«>, 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 I.U iIT " 
 
 28 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 S m 
 
 Hi 
 
 ISI 
 
 u 
 
 140 
 
 25 
 
 112.2 
 
 12.0 
 
 wuk. 
 
 IIIIU 
 
 U ill 1.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 "/F 
 
 r 
 
 /}. 
 
 ^h 
 
 'a 
 
 ^; 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Coiporation 
 
 m 
 
 fV 
 
 #> 
 
 :\ 
 
 v 
 
 "% 
 
 V 
 
 <^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 % 
 
 '1? 
 
 ^^f'^^ 
 \^^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 <i 
 
 :^\> 
 
 % 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Tachnlcal and Bibliographic Notaa/Notaa tachnlquaa at bibliographlquaa 
 
 Tha Initltuta hat attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original ropy avaliabia for filming. Faaturat of thia 
 copy which may ba bibliographically unlqua, 
 which may altar any of tha Imagaa In tha 
 raproductlon, or which may algnlflcantly changa 
 tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Colourad covara/ 
 Couvartura da coulaur 
 
 I I Covara damagad/ 
 
 Couvartura andommagAa 
 
 Covers rastorad and/or laminatad/ 
 Couvartura restaurAa et/ou palliculAa 
 
 r~~| Covar titia missing/ 
 
 La titra da couvartura manqua 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartas gAographiques en coulaur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 r~1 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 ReliA avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La relfure serrAe peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de ia marge IntArleure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever poaalbla, these 
 have been omitted from 'liming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutAes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texta. 
 mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas AtA fiimAes. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl4mentaires: 
 
 L'Inatltut a microfilm* la mallleur axamplaira 
 qu'll lul a At4 possible de sa procurer. Las dAtalla 
 de cet exempialra qui sont paut-Atre uniques dj 
 point de vue bibllographlqua, qui peuvant modifier 
 una Image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una 
 modification dans la mAthoda normala da fllmaga 
 aont indlquAs ci-dassous. 
 
 □ 
 □ 
 
 D 
 
 K 
 
 D 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked bulow/ 
 
 Ce document est fllmA au taux de rAduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagAea 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurAes et/ou pelllculAea 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages dAcoiorAas, tachatAea ou piquAea 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages dAtachAes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 [~n Quality of print varies/ 
 
 QualitA InAgaia de I'lmpresslon 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du matAriel supplAmentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Adition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to 
 ensure the best possible Im^ge/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, una pelure, 
 etc., ont AtA fllmAes A nouveau da fa^on A 
 obtenir la meilieure image possible. 
 
 Thd 
 to 
 
 Th( 
 poi 
 of 
 filnl 
 
 Ori 
 be( 
 
 the 
 sic 
 oth 
 firs 
 sic 
 ori 
 
 Tht 
 sha 
 Tl^ 
 wh 
 
 Ma 
 diff 
 ent 
 beg 
 righ 
 reqi 
 met 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 ISX 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
iir« 
 
 d«tailt 
 JM dj 
 modiflar 
 l«r una 
 filmaga 
 
 Tha copy filmad hare hai baen raproducad thanks 
 to tha ganarotity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 Tha imagas appearing hara ara tha bast quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaira filmA fut reproduit grAce h la 
 gAnArositA da: 
 
 BibliothAque nationale du Canada 
 
 Las images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avac la 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at 
 da la nattetA de I'exempiaira filmA, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmaga. 
 
 Aes 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers ara filmad 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies ara filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on tha last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimis sont filmis en commenpant 
 par la premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 darniftre page qui comports una empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par la second 
 plat, salon la cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmis en commanpant par la 
 premiire page qui comporta una empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la darnidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^' (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or tha symbol V (meaning "END '), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, seion le 
 cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE ", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 re 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmad at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure ara filmad 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmAs d des taux de reduction diffArents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 / errata 
 id to 
 
 It 
 
 la pelure, 
 
 <fon A 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
T 
 
 TH 
 
 Lat 
 
THE TREATIES OF CANADA 
 
 WITH 
 
 THE INDIANS OF MANITOBA 
 
 AND 
 
 THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES, 
 
 INCLUDINO 
 
 THE NEGOTIATIONS ON WHICH THEY WERE BASED, AND 
 OTHER INFORMATION RELATING THERETO. 
 
 BY 
 
 THE HON. ALEXANDER MORRIS, P.C., 
 
 Late LiEUTENANT-GovEUNon of Manitoba, the North-West TEiiniTOKiEB, 
 
 AND KeE-WA-TIN. 
 
 TORONTO : 
 BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO., PUBLISHERS. 
 
 MDCCCLXXX. 
 
TO HIS EXCELLENCY 
 
 Her Britannic Majeaty^n AmbnuMdor at St. Petersburg, K.P.P.O., 
 K.C.B., a.C.M.G., d'C, dr., dc 
 
 My Lord,— 
 
 Encouraj^ed by the earneHt interest, your Lordship ever evinced, in the 
 work of obtaining the alliance and promoting the welfare of the Indian 
 tribes in the North-West of Canada, and in opening up the Territories for 
 settlement, by obtaining,' the relinciuishtnent of the natural title of the Indians 
 to the lands of the Fertile Belt on fair and just terms, I have the honor, by 
 your kind permission, to dedicate this collection of the treaties made with 
 them, to your Excellency, in the belief that its publication will be timely, 
 and that the information now siii)plied in a compact form, may prove of 
 service to the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 I have the honor to be 
 
 Your Lordship's obedient servant, 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Late Lient.-Oov. of Manitoba, the North-Went Territories, and Kte-wa-tin. 
 
 Toronto, March, taw. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The ((uoHtion of tho rolutioiiH of tho noiuiiii(»ii of Canada to 
 the riuliaiis of tlm North-WoHt, Ih one of groat practical im- 
 portance. Th«' work, of ol)taiiiing tli<'ir good will, hy entering 
 into treaties of alliances with tluMii, huH now been conipl«'t<!<l in 
 all tho region from Lake Huperior to the foot of the Uocky 
 MoiintainH. As an aid to the other and (><iually important 
 duty — that of carrying out, in thcur integrity, the obligations 
 of these treaties, and devising means whenjby th(5 Indian popr»- 
 lation of the Fertile Belt can be rescu<!d from tho hard fate 
 which otherwise awaits them, owing to the speedy <lestruction 
 of the buffalo, hithcTto the principal food supply of tlu; Plain 
 Indians, and that they may b(« induccMl to become, by the adop- 
 tion of agricultural and pastoral pursuits, a self-supporting com- 
 munity — I have prepared this collection of tho treaties made 
 with them, and of information, relating to the negotiations, on 
 which these treaties were based, in the hope that I may thereby 
 contribute to the completion of a work, in whicli I had consider- 
 able part, that, of, by treaties, securing the good will of the 
 Indian tribes, and by the helpful hand of the Dominion, opening 
 up to them, a future of promise, based upon the foundations of 
 instruction and the many other advantages of civilized life. 
 
 M. 
 
CON TK NTS. 
 
 ( lUI'TEIl. ' PAOr. 
 Illtt-ixluctioil {I 
 
 I. The Selkirk Treaty 13 
 
 II. The Kohiniion Troaty l»l 
 
 III. The ManiVHi'ln iHJand Treaty 22 
 
 IV. The Stone Fort and Manitoba Post Treatiea, NumherH One 
 
 and Two 25 
 
 V. Treaty Nuinhor Three ; or, the North-Went AnK'le Treaty . 44 
 
 VI. The Qu'A|)i)elle Treaty, or Nuniber Four .... 77 
 
 VII. The Uevision of TreaticH NumherH One and Two . . . 12H 
 
 VIII. The Winnipeg Treaty, Number Five 143 
 
 IX. The Treaties at Forts Carlton and Pitt 168 
 
 X. Treaty Numl)er Seven ; or, the Blackfeet Treaty . . . 246 
 
 XI. The Sioux in the North- West Territories 270 
 
 XII. The Administration of the Treaties -The Half-breeds The 
 
 Future of the Indian Tribes 285 
 
 Appendix — Texts of the Treaties and Supplementary Adhe- 
 sions thereto 200 
 
THE 
 
 TREATIES WITH THE INDIANS 
 
 or 
 
 MANITOBA, THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES, 
 
 AND KEEWA-TIN, 
 
 IN TUB 
 
 DOMINION OF CANADA. 
 
 INTllODUCTION. 
 
 ONE of the ;?rave8t of the questionM preaentod for Holution 
 by tin; Dominion of (Canada, when the enonnous region of 
 country formerly known uh the Nortli-West T«'rritorie8 and 
 Rupert's Ijand, was entrusted hy the Empire of Great Britain 
 and Ireland to her ruh>, was the securing the alliance of the 
 Indian tribes, and maintaining friendly relations with them. 
 The predecessors of Canada — the Company of Adventurers of 
 England trading into Hudson's Bay, popularly known as the 
 Hudson's Bay Company — liad, for long years, been eminently 
 successful in securing the goo<l-will of the Indians — but on their 
 sway, coming to an end, the Indian mind was disturbed. The 
 events, that transpired in the Red River region, in the years 
 1869-1870, during the period when a provisional government 
 was attempted to be established, had perplexed the Indians. 
 They, moreover, had witnessed a sudden irruption into the 
 country of whites from without. In the West, American 
 2 
 
10 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana. 
 
 trjuler.s pourod into th(^ land, and, froiglitc'd with tins-water, pur- 
 cha.scid tlKiir peltries and their liorses, and impoverished the 
 tribes. In tlui East, wliite men took poss(!ssion of the isoil and 
 made for th(»mHelvos liomes, and as times went on steamboats 
 wero placed on the inland waters — surveyors passed through 
 the territories — and the " speaking wires," as the Indian calls 
 the telegraph, wero erected. What wonder that the Indian mind 
 was disturl)ed, and what wonder was it that a Plain chief, as he 
 looked upon tlu; strange wires stretching through his land, ex- 
 claimed to his people, " We have done wrong to allow that wire 
 to be placed there, before the Government obtained our leave 
 to do so. There is a white chief at Ked River, and that wire 
 speaks to him, and if we do anything wrong he will stretch out a 
 long arm and take hold of us before we can get away." The 
 government of Canada had, anticipating the probabilities of 
 such a state of affairs, wisely resolved, that contemporaneously 
 with the formal establishment of their rule, there should be 
 formed alliances with the Indians. In 1870 the Parliament 
 of Canada created the requisite machinery for the Government 
 of the Province of Manitoba and of the North-West Territories 
 respectively, giving to the former a Lieutenant-Governor and 
 Legislature, and to the latter, a Lieutenant-Governor * and 
 Council, Executive and Legislative — the Lieutenant-Governor 
 of Manitoba being ex officio Lieutenant-Governor of the North- 
 West Territories. Subsequently the North-West Territories 
 were erected into a distinct government, with a Lieutenant- 
 Governor and Executive, and Legislative C uncil. The District 
 of Kee-wa-tin, "the land of the north wind," was also estab- 
 lislied, comprising the eastern and northern portions of the Terri- 
 tories, and placed under the control of the Lieutenant-Governor 
 of Manitoba, and an Executive and Legislative Council. Since 
 1870, no less than seven treaties have been concluded, with the 
 Indian tribes, so that there now ''emain no Indian nations in the 
 North-West, inside of the fertile belt, who have not been dealt 
 with. 
 
Introduction. 
 
 11 
 
 It is the (loaigii of the presont work to toll the story of theso 
 treaties, to preserve, as far as praeticablc, a record of the ne<^o- 
 tiations on which they were baseil, and to present to the many 
 in tlie Dominion an(' elsewhere, who take a deep interest in 
 these sons of th(5 forest and th<? plain, a view of their habits of 
 thought and speech, as thereby presented, and to suggest the 
 possibility, nay, the certainty, of a hopc^ful future for thc^m. 
 
 Prior to proceeding to deal, with the treaties of the Dominion 
 of Canada, it will render this book more complete to present the 
 reader, with information as to thret; treaties which preceded 
 those of the Dominion, viz., the treaty madt; by the Earl of 
 Selkirk in the year 1817, those popularly known as the Robin- 
 son 'freatics, made by the late Hon. William B. Robinson, of 
 the City of Toronto, with the Indians of the shores and islands 
 of Lakes Superior and Huron in the year 1850, and that made 
 by the Hon. William Macdougall, for the surrender of the 
 Indian title, to the great Manitoulin Island, both acting for and 
 on behalf of the Government of the late Province of Canada. 
 
 Ere however entering upon an explanation of these two tirst- 
 mentioned treaties, I submit a few brief observations : 
 
 The Indians inhabiting the region covered by the treaties in 
 question, extending in Canadian territory from Lake Superior 
 to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, are composed of distinct 
 tribes having different languages. 
 
 The Ojibbewas, Chippawas, or Saulteaux as they now call 
 themselves, are found in numbers in the District of Kee-wa-tiu 
 and the Province of Manitoba. In the North-West Territories 
 they are not numerous except within the limits of Treaty num- 
 ber Four. These Indians migrated from the older Provinces of 
 Quebec and Ontario many years ago. 
 
 The Crees, inhabit the North-West 'J erritories and are divided 
 
 into Plain, Wood and Swampy Crees, according to the region 
 
 of the country they dwell in. The Swampy Crees reside in 
 
 Manitoba and Kee-wa-tin. 
 
 The Black Feet nation are to be found towards the slope of 
 
12 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 the Rocky Mountains, in the region comprised within the limits 
 of the Treaty number Seven. 
 
 A few Chippawayans, or NorthcjrnerH, dwtill within the North- 
 WcHt Territories. 
 
 The once powerful nation of tlie Assiniboines, or Stonies — a 
 kin(lr(!(l trib(^ to the Sioux — are greatly reduced in numbers, and 
 are now only to be m(^t with in the North-West Territories. 
 
 The Sioux in the Dominion are refugees from the United 
 States, the first body having come over some fourteen years 
 ago. A larger influx of simila- refugees, have recently fled to 
 the Dominion from, th(f same country, as the issue of the recent 
 war between the United States and the Sioux. 
 
The Selkirk Treaty. 
 
 13 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE SELKIRK TUEATY. 
 
 IN the year 1811, the Earl of Selkirk purcliased* from the 
 Governor and Company of Adventurers tradin;^ into IFud- 
 Hon's Bay, in consideration or ten shillinf^s and certain agree- 
 ments and understanding's contained in the Indenture, a larj^'e 
 tract of territory within liupert's Land described in the Inden- 
 ture as follows: 
 
 " All that tract of land or territory being within and forming 
 part of the aforesaid lands and territories of the said Governor 
 and Company, bounded by an imaginary line running as fol- 
 lows, that is to say, beginning on the westc^rn shore of the Lake 
 Winnipic, otherwise Winnipeg, at a point in fifty-two degrees 
 and thirty north latitude and thence running due west to the 
 Lake Winnipegoos, otherwise called Little Winnipeg, then in a 
 southerly direction through the said Lake so as to strike its 
 western shore in latitude fifty-two degrees, then due west to the 
 place where the parallel of fifty-two degrees north latitude 
 intersects the western branch of Red River, otherwise called 
 Asseniboine River, then due south from that point of intersec- 
 tion to the height of land which separates the waters running 
 into Hudson's Bay from those of the Missouri and Mississippi, 
 then in an easterly direction along the said height of land to the 
 source of the River Winnipic, or Winnipeg (meaning by such 
 last named river the principal branch of the waters which unite 
 in Lake Sagenagos), thence along the main stream of these waters 
 and the middle of the several lakes through which they flow 
 to the mouth of the Winnipic River and thence in a northerly 
 
 * Vide Appendix for copy of the agreement in question. 
 
14 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians, 
 
 I ' 
 
 flirection tlirou;,'li thi; middlo of Lake; VVinnipic to tlie place of 
 beginning." Tho deed is accompanied by a map inten«led to 
 show tho tract of country, and there is an ondorsemont on the 
 map that as tho .surveys were not sutficient to ascta'tain witli pre- 
 cision wh(!ther, latitude 52' does inttavsect the river called Red 
 or Assiniboino River, it was agn^ed, that in case the waters of 
 of Red River, shall on more accurate survey be found, not to 
 e-xtend so far north as latitude 52 ', then the west boundary of 
 tho tract of land intendcul to be within tho grant, should 1x5 a 
 line drawn duo north and .south, through the post upon the Red 
 River, marked on the plan Jis " Carlton House." 
 
 The Company resca-ved the right to call upon the Earl to set 
 off one-tenth, however, of tho tract for the use of the servants of 
 the Company - and tho Earl covenanted, within ten years, to 
 settle within the tract one thousand families, each of them con- 
 sisting of one married couple at the least, on pain of revocation 
 of the grant, if on receipt of notice to that effect from the Com- 
 pany lie did not, within three years after the receipt of the 
 notice, complete the settlement of the one thousand families. 
 
 In pursuance of liis obligations. Lord Selkirk, in the autumn 
 of the year 1811, sent out a number of families from the County 
 of Sutherland, in Scotland, who spent the winter at Fort 
 Churchill on the western shore of Hudson's Bay. On the 
 arrival of spring, they travelled thence to the confluence of 
 the Assiniboine and Red Rivers, and thus was commenced the 
 interesting settlement of the Red River, which is now included 
 in the Province of Manitoba. It is not my purpose to notice 
 here the eventful history of the Selkirk colonists, and I will 
 only note the fact that in 1836, the Company bought back the 
 whole tract, from the heirs of Lord Selkirk, for the sum of 
 £84:, 000, the rights of colonists who had purchased land 
 between 1811 and 1836, being respected. 
 
 In the year 1817 the Earl of Selkirk, visited his wide domain, 
 and entered into negotiations with the Indian tribes, for the 
 extinction of their title, to a tract of land described as follows : 
 
The Selkirk Treaty. 
 
 1.5 
 
 *"A11 that tract of liuul adjactuit to llctl llivrr ami AHsiiii- 
 l)oiiio llivur, iM'ginning at tho mouth of Red River and cxtoiid- 
 ing along the sanio as far as Great Forks at th(5 mouth of UchI 
 Lake River and along Assinihoine River as far as tho Musk 
 Rat lliver, oth(?rwiHe calUnl Riviere des Chamj)ig!ionH, and ex- 
 tcniding to the distance of six miles from Fort Douglas on every 
 sid(!, and likewise from Fort Doer, and also from the Ctreat 
 Forks and in other posts extcniding in breadth to the distance 
 of two P]nglish statute miles back from the banks of th<! river." 
 
 The Indians then inhabiting the region were described as 
 being of the Chippawa or Saulteaux and Killistinc^ or Cree 
 nations. They were made to comprehend, the depth of the land 
 tlu^y were surrendering, by being told, that it was tlu; greatest 
 distance, at which a horse on the level prairie could be seen, or 
 daylight seen under his belly between his legs. The consider- 
 ation for the surrender, was, the payment of one hundred pounds 
 of good merchantable tobacco, to each nation annually. 
 
 The treaty was signed by Lord Selkirk and l)y five Indian 
 chiefs, who affixed thereto drawings of the animals after which 
 they were named, by way of signature, a Jac simile of which 
 will be found elsewhere The surrender was to the Sovereign. 
 Lord, King George the Third. The treaty was accompanied 
 by a map which shows that the tract surrendered extended to 
 Grand Forks in what is now United States territory. A copy 
 of the treaty will be found in the Appendix and will prove of 
 interest. 
 
 * A lar^e portion of the ceded territory is now comprehended in the Ter- 
 ritory of Dakota, United States. 
 
I' 
 
 10 lite Treaties of Canada with thn Indiana. 
 
 CHAFfEIl II. 
 
 THE UOUINSON TUEATIEB. 
 
 li '' 
 
 IN consoquenco of the diHcovery of mineralH, on the sliores of 
 Lakes Huron and Superior, th<^ (jrovernniunt of tlie late Pro- 
 vince of Canada, decuned it desirable, to extinguish the Indian 
 tithi, and in order to that end, in t\w year 1850, entrusted the 
 duty to the late Honorable William B. Kobins.on, who discharged 
 his duties with great tact and judgment, succeeding in making 
 two treaties, which were the forerunners of the future treaties, 
 and shaped their course. The main features of the Robinson 
 Treaties — viz., annuities, reserves for the Indians, and liberty to 
 fish and hunt on the unconceded domain of the Crown — having 
 been followed in these treaties. A special feature of the llobin- 
 son Treaties, was the adjustment of a claim made by the Indians 
 to be paid, the amount received, by the Government, for the sale 
 of mining locations. This was arranged, by Mr. Robinson, 
 agreeing to pay them, the sum of £4,000 and an annuity of 
 about £1,000, thus avoiding any dispute that might arise as 
 to the amounts actually received by the (jrovernment. The 
 number of Indians included in the treaties \rere stated by Mr. 
 Robinson to be: on Lake Superior, 1240, including 84 half- 
 breeds; and on Lake Huron 1422, including 200 half-breeds.* 
 The relations of the Indians and half-breeds, have long been 
 cordial; and in the negotiations as to these initial treaties, as 
 in the subsequent ones, the claims of the half-breeds, to recog- 
 nition, was urged by the Indians. 
 
 * The census return of the Department of the Int»rior for the year 1878 
 gives the numbers of these Indians as follows : 
 
 Chippawas of Lake Superior 1,947 
 
 Ghippawaa of Lake Huron 1,458 
 
The Rohinaon Treaties. 
 
 17 
 
 I cannot do hotter, in giving information with regard to these 
 treaties, than Hiniply to reproduce the Report of Mr. Ilohinson to 
 the Honorahlo Colonel lirucc*, Supcrintendrnt-Oeneral of In- 
 dian AirairH, in which h(' describees the course of liis negotia- 
 tions and comnuinicatrs tlieir results. A copy of the treaties 
 will bo found in the Appendix. The Report is as follows: 
 
 shores of 
 ! lat(! Pro- 
 le Indian 
 usted the 
 lischarged 
 n making 
 B treaties, 
 Robinson 
 liberty to 
 . — having 
 he Robin- 
 e Indians 
 r the sale 
 lobinson, 
 [inuity of 
 arise as 
 nt. The 
 by Mr. 
 84 half- 
 breeds. * 
 )ng been 
 3aties, as 
 to recog- 
 
 year 1878 
 
 947 
 458 
 
 ToHONTO, 24th SrpUmbtr, JS50. 
 
 Sir: — I have thf honor herewith to transmit the Treaty which on the 
 l»art of the (fovernuiont I wan comniiHHioned to ue^'otiato with the trilies of 
 Inilian;! inhabiting the northern wliore of Lakes Huron and Superior ; ami T 
 trust that the terms oji wliich I HnccefdiMl in ohtainin^ the surrender of all 
 the lands in ([uestion, with the exception of some small reservations made hy 
 the Indians, may he considered satisfactory. They were such '\n I thought 
 it advisable to offer, in order that the matter miKht be finally settled, with- 
 out having any just grounds of complaint on the part t)f the Indians. 
 
 The Indians had been advised by certain interested jjarties to insist on 
 such extravagant terms as I felt it quite impossible to grant; and from the 
 fact that the American Government had paid very liberally for the land sur- 
 rendered by their Indians on the south side of Lake Superior, and that our 
 own in other parts of the country were in receipt of annuities much larger 
 than I offered, I had some difficulty in obtaining the assent of a few of the 
 chiefs to my proposition. 
 
 I explained to the chiefs in council the difference between the lands ceded 
 heretofore in this Province, and those then under consideration^ they were 
 of good quality and sold readily at prices which enabled the Government to 
 be more liberal, they were also occupied by the whites in such a manner as 
 to preclude the possibility of the Lidian hunting over or having access to 
 them : whereas the lands now ceded are notoriously barren and sterile, and 
 will in all probability never be settled except in a few localities by mining 
 Companies, whose establishments among th« Indians, instead of being pre- 
 j udicial, would prove of great benefit as they would afford a market for any 
 things they may have to t;ell, and bring provisions and stores of all kinds 
 among them at reasonable prices. 
 
 Neither did the British Government contemplate the removal of the 
 Indians from their present haunts to some (to them) unknown region in the 
 far West, as had been the case with their brethren on the American side. 
 
 I told them that the two chiefs who were In Toronto last winter (Shingua- 
 couse and Nebennigoebing) only asked the amount which the Government 
 had received for mining locations, after deducting the expenses attending 
 their sale. That amount was about eight thousand pounds which the Gov- 
 ernment would pay them without any annuity or certainty of further benefit ; 
 or one-half of it down, and an annuity of about one thousand pounds. 
 

 18 'Ike Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 Thfifrt wi»ro twenty-nno chl«'f« pr«"4««nt, ii})o\it tlip MRm« n«iin1»*»r of |»rlncl|)al 
 nii'ri, and a larK" iiiiiiil)**r of other ImliaiiM lieloiiKtii^ to tln' (lifferfiit Itamlx, 
 ami tlu'v all |>r('fcin'fl tlii' lattrr propoMition, tln»uKli two of tluMii (SliliiKua- 
 couHe nn<l Ni'lHimiKoehiiiK) inrtinted on rccfiviuK an annuity vcpial to ton 
 (lolliirH p»'r Iwad. 
 
 Till' < liicfM from fjake Hup«>rior d»'Min<d to treat separately for their terri- 
 tory and Naid at on(!e in council that they accepted iny offt-r. I told them 
 that I woidil havfl the treaty ready on the followiuK ntorniiiK', and I immedi- 
 ately pr(tceede<l to prepare it; and, an agreed upon, th«'y Hixnt'd it cheerfidly 
 at the time appointod. 
 
 I tlie»t told the chiefs from Lakt? TTuron (wh(» wero nil prcHent wlien the 
 others ni^'iied) that I nhould have a nimilar treaty ready for their HiKuat'ire, 
 the next morniuK', when tho.s*' who signed it would receive their moiu'y ; and 
 that as a lar^u majority of them had uKruud to my termn I hIiouM abide hy 
 them. 
 
 I accordinj^ly pre|>ared i\w. treaty atid proceeded on the mornin^^ of the 
 ninth instant to the coiii\cil-room to )iave it fornuiUy exec\ited in the prert- 
 ence of proper witnesHCH -all the chiefs and others were present. I told them 
 I was then ready to receive their Mij,'nnture,s ; the two chiefs, ShiuKuacouso 
 and NehemuK'oehinK, repeated their demand often dollars a head by way of 
 animity, ajid als(» insisted that I should insert in the treaty a condition 
 securing to some sixty half-breeds a free ^rant of one Innwlred acres of land 
 each. I told them they already had my answer as to a larger anmiity, and 
 that I ha<l no power to K'ive them free grants of land. The other chiefs came 
 forward to sij,'n the treaty and seeinj,' this the two who had resisted up to this 
 time also came to the table and si^,'ned first, the rest immediately following?. 
 
 I trust his Excellency will approve of my havin;,' concluded the treaty on 
 the basis of a small annuity and the immediate and final settlement of the 
 matter, rather than payinj^ the Indians the full amount of all moneys on 
 hand, and a promise of accountin},' to them for future sales. The latter 
 course! would have entailed much trouble on the (lovernment, besides giving 
 an oi)portimity to evil disposed pers(ms to nuike the Indians suspicious of 
 any accoimts that might be furnished. 
 
 Believing that His Excellency and the (iovernment were desirous of leav- 
 ing the Indians no just cause of complaint on their surrendering the exten- 
 sive territory embraced in the treaty ; and knowing there were individuals 
 who most assiduously endeavored to create dissatisfaction among them, I 
 inserted a clause securing to them certain prospective advantages should the 
 lands in question prove sufficiently productive at any future period to enable 
 the Government without loss to increase the annuity.* This was so reason- 
 
 * The annuities \mder these treaties have recently been increased, the 
 following item having been inserted in the Supplies Act of Canada, viz., 
 " Aimual grant to bring up annuities payable imder the Robinson Treaty 
 to the Chippawas of Lakes Huron and Superior, from 96 cents to $4 per 
 head, $14,000." 
 
Th$ Rohinson Treaties. 
 
 10 
 
 (if principal 
 i^ront ItnixlH, 
 >in (SliiiiKDii- 
 )'(|uul to toil 
 
 ir tlu'ir t»M'ri- 
 I tiiM thoin 
 
 lid I iintiu'tli- 
 it chfcrfully 
 
 tnt whon tiio 
 
 •ir HiK'iiiit'ire, 
 
 money ; luul 
 
 MiM ttl)i(lo Ity 
 
 DrninK "f t^*' 
 
 1 in tho prert- 
 
 ItoM thoni 
 
 ShinKuivc«)\iHi) 
 
 lul by way of 
 
 / a condition 
 
 acrcH of land 
 
 annuity, and 
 
 rchiofrt came 
 
 n))li> and jiiMt tliat I had no <litHc(dty in making tiii'in conipnlu'iid it, ami it 
 in a K''<'at nn'aMun« Hili-iifjod tht» t-lainor rained hy tlu'ir «'vil advinorn. 
 
 In iillowiuK till' IndiatiH to rt'tain n'siTviitions of land for thfir.own uho T 
 was |,'ov»'rnt'd Ity tin' fact that tlu'y in most chhoh asked for such tracts an they 
 had h'-retoforc hceii in th»' hahit of usiny,' for purpos»'s of n'sidence and ciilti* 
 vation, and hy seciu-inK' thi>st> to th<>nt and tho ri^ht of hnntiiik' and fishing 
 over the ceded territory, they cannot say that the (Jovernment takes from 
 tlit'ir us\ial means of sul>sistence and therefore have no claims for support, 
 whieli they no doiiht woidd have preferred, had this not lieen done. Tho 
 reservation ut (larden River is the larK'est and perhaps of most value, l»nt an 
 it is occupied Ity the most nuinr ')us hand <tf [n<lians, and from its litcality 
 (nine miles from the Sault) is likely to attract others t«t'it, 1 think it wan 
 ri.,'lit to ^,'rant what they expressed a desire to retain. There are two minin^' 
 locations at tliis place, which slioitld not he Hnally disposed of unless hy tho 
 full citnsent of Shimcuacouse and his hand; they are in tho heart of tho vil- 
 la;(o and show no indicatiitns of ndneral wealth, they are numhered 1 1 and 
 15 on tho small map appended to Messrs. Anderson and Vidal's report. I 
 |tledv,'ed my Word on tlie |iart of the (lovernnient that the sale of these htca- 
 tioiis should n<tt he complett.'d, and as the locatees have not, I helieve, com- 
 plied with tho conditions of tho ('rown LandK Dopartmont there can be no 
 dirticulty in cancelling' the transaction. 
 
 The chiefs are desirous that thiur sevoral reservations shoidd be marked 
 by proper posts (tr monuments, ami \ have told them the (loverninent 
 would probably semi some one next spring for that purpose. As I know 
 many of the htcalitios I shall bo able to kIvj the necessary information when 
 required. 
 
 When at Sault Ste. Mario last ^^ay, I to(tk measures for ascertaining,' a« 
 nearly as possible tlie nundter (tf Tnilians iiduvbitiuK' the north shore of tho 
 two lakes; and was fortumito enouL,'h to ^'et a very correct census, particu- 
 larly (tf Lake Superior. I found this infornuvtion very useful at tho council, 
 as it enabled me successfidly to C(tntradict tho assertion (made by th(tHo who 
 were inciting tho chiefs to resist my offers) that there wore on Lake Superior 
 alone, ei,i,'ht thousand Indians. Tho numlter on that lake, includinK ei>,'hty- 
 four half-breeds, is only twelve hundred and f(trty— and <tn Lake Huntn, 
 all lUt fourteen hundred and twenty-two, includinj^ probably two-hundred 
 half-ltroods; and when I paid the Indians they acknowledged they k»iew of 
 no other familio!) than those on my list. 
 
 The number paid, as appears on the pay list, does not show the whole 
 stren^'th of the different bauds, as I was oliliged at'their (twn recpiest to 
 (tmit some members of the very large families. I have annexed to this 
 Report the names of tho chiefs, their localities, aiid ninnber of souls in each 
 band as recognized by mo in ap[)ortioning the money, thinking it will be use- 
 ful when paying tho annuity hereafter. 
 
 This information may I believe be fully relied on for Lake Superior, but the 
 census for Lake Huron is not so perfect ; and I would suggest that Captain 
 
20 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 I 
 
 Irnnaide ihotild Ix^ furninhmi with copion nf that ilooument and aUo of th« 
 pay-lintN, in ordnr that hn may <;i)rri'ct, in tinio, any urrori that aro found to 
 exiit. 
 
 Ah th« half -hrpi'di* at Satdt St«. >f arir and <tth»«r plaoM may Mi»k to he tMng- 
 niznd hy thi> ( lovrrnimMit in futitrn payniontM, it may lio widl that I MhouM 
 ntato hi>r<> Mh' iiiiiiw«>r tliat I i^av<* to tln'ir di'inamiH on th» prcHi'nt ooraMion. 
 I told thvm I canii* to troat with thu chiofn wlio wvro proMint, that the monny 
 would Im) paid to thiun and tludr ruc«ipt waM HuthcMMtt for niu that wliun 
 in thi'ir piMHt>MHioti th4*y tni^ht ^iv<« a^ innch or an littli! to that chtHN of rlaim- 
 atitM as they pli>ai>'d. To thin no on**, not «>vt>n'th('ir adviHom, coidd ol)j«!ct, 
 and I hoard no niorc on thi' Miil)Ji<(*t. At th«! ••arncNt n'<pit<Nt of tho chiefit 
 thoinntilvt'H [ undi^rtook thi> diHtrihution of tho monoy ainon»< thnir roMp^ctive 
 handM, and all piirtioN oxproHHod thuniHolvoM perfectly HatiHtiod with my divia* 
 ion of their fiimlM. 
 
 On my arrival at I'enotank'uixhene I founil the ehiefrt Yellowhead and 
 Snake, from liuke Simcoe, and AiHKance, from HeausuleirH iNlmid, waiting to 
 Hoe mo, to prefer thoir claim to a vmall tract of land lietwrcii IVnetunKui* 
 bhene and tho vicinity of thu Iliver Severn. 1 waH aware of their intending; 
 to make Hiich a claim and toi>k the precaution of asking the chiefs aHKenihled 
 in C(»incil at the Sault wln'ther it was well founded, they emphatically 
 declared that thust' chiefs had no claim on \iiiko Huron, that they ha<l lon^ 
 Hince ceded their lands and were in the receipt of a larK'*' annuity, this I 
 hulitivu to he the case, an<l ('aptain Anderson, whom 1 met there, is of the 
 Hanie opinion ; hut I promiseil to in)|uire into it and K>ve them an answer, 
 and I will therefore thank you to cause the necessary information from your 
 office to 1)0 furnished to me on the subject. Should it appear that theHe 
 chiefn have any claim I think I could ^t-'t their surrender of it for a small 
 amount, and there remain sufficient fun*ls at my disposal for the purpose. 
 
 Tho Canadians resilient on the lands just surrt'udered at Sault Ste. Mario 
 are very anxious to ohtain titles to the land on which they have htn^' resided 
 and made improvements; they ajtplied to me after the treaty and I advised 
 them to memorialize the ( Jovernment tho usual way, settinK forth tho man- 
 ner in which they were put in possossi<m hy tho military authorities of the 
 time, ami tliat I had little douht that the (Jovernment would do them jua- 
 tice. I think tho survey of tho tract should be made so as to interfere as 
 little as possible with thoir respective clearings and that those who can show 
 a fair claim to the favorable consideration of tho (rovornment should be lib- 
 erally dealt with. 
 
 IL will be seen on referring to the treaty tliat T have kept] within the 
 amount at my disposal. Of tho £4,IG0 agreed by me to be paid to the 
 Indians of both lakes, there remains £7o unexpended. I could not from the 
 information I possessed tell exactly the number of families I should have to 
 pay, and thought it prudent to reserve a small 8\im to make good any omis- 
 sions, there may still be a few who will prefer claims, though I know of 
 none at present. If not, the amount can be paid next year with the annuity 
 
T*hfi Rnhivdov Trenfifti. 
 
 tl 
 
 to luoh f Atnlliea a« nro iiWMt deaervinR ; or it inay t)« prop<»r1y »pp1U<t In 
 i*xtinifuUhin>< tho claim inAd« by tho Lake Hiinc«>« In<iianii, Hhouttl it app«»r 
 o» iii'|iiiry to h« Ju«t. 
 
 Tli« whoitt Hriiitiiiit k<iv«Mi to mn in Ant^iiNt wah L'\0;t.'{ iIm. N<|,, i»f thin «tiin 
 thi'ir rMrnniiiM i'MOO, which I havo iiIiuikiI in thn lianlc of rp|>er ('anmlA 
 to thitcrt'ilit of till* K(><'<>iv<>r-(S<'n<>ral, ami I havi> pr«>p<iri>i| a i|)'tail«*i| account 
 of tho wholo, which, with th« proper voiichttrit, I Mhall dttlivvr to thu Acuount* 
 ant of th*> (Vown liiiniln l>i*purt>n«>nt. 
 
 I Imvo nuich plcaMiint in acknowhxl^in^ tin* valuiiMi* aMMi-iancu Affonltd 
 uiA hy all th«* ofHcnrx of th«« lloiiuraMo tin' lluiUotrH hay Company roitiilimt 
 oil thi* lak«»M; ami tin* prompt nuinm*r in whicrli th»*ir (»<iv«'rnor, Sir (»forK« 
 SimpMoti, kindly plno'd tlu'ir McrvicfM at my diMpoMal. 
 
 Th<! report made lant year hy MeHMrH. AnderHon and V'idal I found of 
 much UN« to me, and th» lom^ Mt'rvicvt and i*xpt*rience of the forninr ^entlo- 
 man in Indian alfairN enaliled him to ^ivu mu many valualdu rtii^XfiHtionN. 
 
 Captain ( 'ouper and his otHcorH hy attending' at the council, and othei wIho, 
 
 ^ave nuf nioHt cheerfully all the aid in their power ; and Captain Iroiiriido, of 
 
 your Department, with IiIh uHriiMtunt, AHMickinach, were t>f OHMential Mervioe 
 
 to mo. 
 r found it al)Holutely nec©H«ary to have tho aid of Home one in taking the 
 
 ceuMUM of the Lake Huron Indians at the time they were receiviuK their 
 
 presentH at Manitoulin; and as Captain Ironside was fully occupied in 
 
 attending to his own duty, I reijuestetl Mr. KeatinKi who had loiij,' known 
 
 the Indians on that lake, to ^ive me his assistance. This he cheerfully and 
 
 very efficiently did, and afterwards was with me in distrihutint,' and paying 
 
 out the money. 
 
 I have, in course of my noK'otiations with tho Indians on tho present 
 occasion, collected simie information which may be useful to your Depart* 
 nient and will at an early day send it to you. 
 
 I will thank you to lay the two treaties accompanying thia Report before 
 His Kxcelloncy, and trust they may meet with his apjiroval. 
 
 I have, Ac, 
 
 (SiKned) W. li. ROBINSON. 
 
 The Hon. Col. Bruce, 
 
 SuptTintcndcnt-Oenrral ., Indian Affairn. 
 
22 The Tmit'u'H 0/ Cnnadu with thfi [fMom, 
 
 C11AI»TLU III. 
 
 TIIK MANITOl'MN IMLAND TIIKATY. 
 
 M I 
 
 P|OMK y<'iirH aftiT tin- <'(»m|tlrti()M of tin* KoliiiiNoii 'rr<'utl«'M, 
 O ^ti" t'>*'i^ (iovtTiiiitoiit of tho ohl I'roviiico of ('iiiiiula 
 (1oP!np(l it (loMiraMc to <'t!«rt a troaty with th«» IiidintiH dwelling' 
 upon tlu>(ir«>iit Miiiiitouliii InlaiKl in Kuko llurtMi, uHa coinplc- 
 iiK'tit to tlui foniKT trriiticH, ami with t)u> ohjrct of rciuh'riii^' 
 aviiilalih' for Krttlriiu'iit tho hir^«» tract of ^'oo<l litnd upon tht< 
 iHlaiid. Tho duty was I'HtruHtcd to tho llononihlr Williiiiu 
 M{'I)ou;,'all, thru Sup<'riut»'nd«"ut-(i<MH'raI of Iiidiiiu AHair.s, 
 who, iu tlic luoiith of OctolM'r, iSGli, procoodcd to tlio Ishiiid, 
 ttcc'ouipaiiicd hy th«' iat<^ Williiiiu Spra;,';,'«', lOscj., Drputy Suprr- 
 iiitiuuh'iit of hidiau AllairH, and Mr. F. AMMJoknack, of tho 
 Indiiin OlHco, Toronto, an intcrprctor. Mr MoDou^'all oncoun- 
 torod con.sich'rahh' dilHcnltii'H, i)ut by tinniu'ss and (hn-isiou 
 ovcntually HuccctMUMl in ol)tainin<^' a HurnMuh'r from the Indians 
 of t\\(i r.shmd, «'xcluding howi^vrr from the; Hurrondcr tliat 
 portion of it easterly of Hey wood Island and th(^ Manitoulin 
 Gulf. 
 
 The terms of tho treaty, whicli will l»o found in tho Appen- 
 dix, wore adapted to the peculiar circumstances of the Indians 
 and were well and wisidy framed. The result has been to ren- 
 der available for settlement a largo tract of land on the Island, 
 much of which is now occupied by a prosperous and thriving 
 population. I conclude this brief notice of an important treaty 
 by submitting, to the attention of the readiT, the report of the 
 Hon. W. McDougall, to His Excellency the Governor-General 
 in Council, of the results of his mission. 
 
m. 
 
 The MamtMilin T$fnvd Trent n. 
 
 2.1 
 
 if CiuiikIii 
 
 M <l\v«'llin^ 
 
 I a c<»iii|>1p- 
 
 rcmlrrinj^ 
 
 I upon tlio 
 i» Williiiiu 
 
 II Atluirs, 
 \w IhIiiiuI, 
 uty Siiprr- 
 
 k, (if tho 
 
 0IIC<IU11- 
 
 (locisiou 
 
 liidiaiiH 
 
 idcr thiit 
 
 ttiiitouliii 
 
 Appon- 
 
 i(^ IiKliaiiH 
 
 t'li to rou- 
 
 i(^ Island, 
 
 thriving 
 mt treaty 
 ort of the 
 ir-General 
 
 Manitoli.IN ImI.ANH, SorrmUr .int, I.Sttt, 
 
 TIm vniliirnltftc*'! hnn iht« li<*nor In Ntut*« for tli<> inf<innut|)>M i>1 Mi^ K.vci*!- 
 t»noy thi* ()i»vi«rui>r-Uuii<trMl in ('ouiicil, tliat, miliar tli<« uuttmiity ••( thi* 
 
 Orilrr in (N>tincil nf th« tw«lftli ilnv >*t St>|>tiMnlM*r. lH4l'.\ hi> priK led furly 
 
 ill thit iiKinth iif OctoltKr UmI to vi«it tin* Uroikt .Mntiitoiiliii Ukinl, aitoih. 
 imiiii'd l)y Williniii Spmi^KH, Kn«|., |)i*|)iity Siip«*riiitiMi(|«tit of Iiiilinii AtTitirM, 
 lUid Mr. K. A^xltkiiiurk of lh« Iiitllrtii <MIU*i«. Toronto, nn lnt<>r|iri*tiir. 
 
 Till' ti««|iliMita^t>nt,()ikpti»lii Iroiitidc, uiidi<r inMtniotionx from tlti* |)i«|»Art> 
 iiu'iit, IiimI i>iui>«im1 tho Iiiilii»ni« ri<i«idinK oti t)\o iMlniid to )ii» notiHi«| of th« 
 iiiti*ndud vinitof thfl undi'miKiiod, nttd of itM ottjort, ikinl had Miiiiiinniiitd thiMii 
 to nttnnd ut MivnitouiuiinK on th«< fourth ultimo. 
 
 Th«' ^'liii'fM litid priiu'lpul iiK'ii, with tht> ••\<'«<pi|iiii nf om» or two dotnlnod 
 )»y illniMM, liiiil iKMirly ull tho tiiuloN uhovttjthu u^u of vii(ht«oii yonrM, woro 
 
 pr«>Mi>nt lit th tuncil. 
 
 Tht< iindiTMi^ni'il Mtiitoil thn oliJ««(!t of \\U viMit, I'xplninod thi« wImIii'ii of tli«« 
 (tov«>riiiii<*nt in ro^nrd to tho Huttlotnoiit of thn iNhuid, and pro|Nmi«d tho 
 tfi'tiiH in rosiioot to tho Indiiiiix npixifioil in thi> Order in (!otincil iiuthori/iiix 
 thi* no^otiiitioii. Tho IiKliuns hud .'ti'locti'd ono of thoir ('hit*frt to roply to 
 the ovorturoH of tho (iovcri-.mont, and without tnl<in^ tiino to ronNi<|or tliPHo 
 overturiM ho proc<>odi>d to nnnounuu tho ilotonninution of tho IinlitiiiM to 
 rojoct thotn unconditionally. 
 
 Tho undorsivfiu'd njiulo somo furthor oxpliinivtionH, i\nd dirortod an ajotirn- 
 inont of tho council for an hour, during which timo Iho Indiana \vi>ro ro> 
 ipioMtod to con^idor thu propoHitionn ho had luado witli oart> and iloliltfration. 
 On rt)-aMHoinl)lin^ thero wuh un ovidont diMpoHition uinouK tho handn livin)< 
 wostwardly of tho placo of muetini^ to li> .,i>n favoralily to tho proponitionH 
 of tho (lovorniiK'nt, l)\it tho majority woro ntlll unwillint,' to trout, and l»y 
 intitnidationand throats of vlolt'iico provontod any o|m>!i oxpri'Msion of opinion 
 oxcopt liy tho old war Chief, AHsiuknack, who doclurud hin full UHHunt to thu 
 wImIioh of tho (iovcrnmtMit. 
 
 Ancortaininj^ that tho CIuoi'm opponltion came from Indiatn living oant- 
 wardly of Heywood Sound, tho umlorrtiKnod (ictorndnod to modify tho pro- 
 pi mitions of tho (to vernmont, HO UH to muut iu Humo dugruu tho objoctionrt 
 from that (|uurter. 
 
 He accordiuKly iwljourned the council until tho following Monday, tho 
 first ilay of meetinK heiuK Satiirday, infonninj^ tho rndians that thoiie who 
 wore dispoHod to continue the ne>,'otiations would remain while thiwo who 
 had roHolvod to reject every proposition of the (rovernmont mi^'ht ^o homo. 
 Ho also informed them that no threats or Intinudation would he allowed, 
 and that any one who should attempt violence would ho surely punished. 
 Nearly all the Indians remained or returned on Nfonday, and hoinjf apprised 
 of the nature of the proposition the undersigned intended to suhnut, namely 
 to exclude that part of the island eastwardly of tho Manitoulin (iulf and 
 Heywood Sound from the proposed agreement, they came to the adjourned 
 
I 'I 
 
 24 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 meeting in a more friendly mood and expressed their willingness to surren- 
 der for sale and settlement all that part of the island westwardly of the Gulf 
 and Sound. 
 
 The underHJgned Hubmits herewith the deed or instrument which embodies 
 the agreement ma<lo and concluded between the reHpectivo parties. It was 
 executed by the undersigned and the IJeputy-Superintendent of Indian 
 Affairs on behalf of the Government, and by nineteen of the Chiefs and prin- 
 cipal men on behalf of the Indians. 
 
 In consequence of the modification of the terms of agreement authorized 
 by the Order in Council as above-mentioned and the addition of other terms 
 deemed necessary to prevent future difficulty, and which will be found in 
 the instrument, the undersigned caused a provision to bo inserted that it 
 was not to take effect initil approved l)y the (iovernor-General in Council. 
 
 The undersigned therefore now begs to submit the same for such approval. 
 
 (Signed) WM. McBOUGALL, 
 
 Superintendent-General of Indian Affairs. 
 
 J ! 
 
 1 
 t;|iii < 
 
 ■I I 
 ^i ilj!! 
 
 ii i 
 
The Stone Fort and Miinltoho Post Treat lex. 
 
 
 CHALTKIl IV. 
 
 THE STON'K FOHT AND MANITOIIA POHT THKATIES NUMMKHS 
 
 ONK AM) TWO. 
 
 IN th(i yoar 1871, the lato Honorable Joseph llowo, tlioii 
 S(!cr<;tary of State; of Caiia(Ui, rcconiiiKMuUMl tlio appoint- 
 iiu'ut, by the Privy (Jouuoil of Canada, of Mr. Woniyss Mc- 
 Kenzie Simpson, as Indian Connnissionor, in consocpicncM^ of 
 " the nticcssity of arranging with tho bands of Indians inhabit- 
 ing th(! tract of country between Tliunder liay and th(; Stone 
 Fort, for the cession, subject t-^ certain reservx»s sucli as they 
 sliould select, of the lands occupied by them." Mr. Simpson 
 accepted the appointment, and in company with Messrs. S. J. 
 Dawson and Robert Pether visited the Ojjibewas or Chippawa 
 Indians, between Thunder Bay and the north-west angle of tho 
 Lake of the Woods, and took the initiatory steps for securing a 
 treaty with them thereafter. On his arrival at Fort Garry, he 
 put liimH(!lf, as directed by his instructions, in communication 
 ■".vith his Honor, the Hon. A. G. Archibald, then Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Manitoba and the North-West Territories. A 
 conference took place between His Honor, Messrs. Simpson, 
 Dawson and Pether, and the Hon. James McKay, a member, 
 at that time, of the Executive Council of Manitoba, and him- 
 self a half-breed intimately accjuainted with the Indian tribes, 
 and possessed of much influence over them. The Indians iii 
 Manitoba, in the fall of 1870, had applied to the Lieutenant- 
 Governor to enter into a treaty with them, and had been 
 informed that in the ensuing year negotiations would be opened 
 with them. They were full of uneasiness, owing to the influx of 
 population, denied the validity of the Selkirk Treaty, and had 
 3 
 
I 
 
 26 Tke Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 1 ' 
 
 in some instances obstructed settlers and surveyors. In view 
 of the anxiety and uneasiness prevailing, these gentlemen were 
 of opinion " tliat it was desirable; to secure tht; extinction of the 
 Indian title not only to the lands within l^IanitoVm, but also to 
 so much of the timber grounds east and noirth of the Province 
 as were required for immediate entry and use, and also of a 
 large tract of cultivable ground west of the Portage, where 
 there were very few Indi.m inhabitants.' It was therefore 
 resolved to open negotiations at the Lowijr Fort Garry, or 
 Stone Fort, with the Indians of the Province, and certain adjacent 
 timber districts, and with the Indians of the other districts at 
 Manitoba Post, a Hudson's Bay fort, at the north end of Lake 
 Manitoba, the territory being occupied principally by one 
 nation, the Chippawas, of whom the Sault'38ux of the lakes are 
 a branch, although there are also a numbei' of Swampy Crees 
 resident within it. 
 
 Mr. Simpson accordingly issued proclam sitions, inviting the 
 Indians to meet him on the 25th of July and 17th of August, 
 1871, at these points respectively, to negotiate an Indian treaty. 
 The Lieutenant-Governor also issued a proclamation forbidding 
 the sale or gift of intoxicating liquors during the negotiation of 
 the treaty, and applied to Major Irvine to detail a few of the ' 
 troops under his command to preserve order, which request was 
 acceded to. 
 
 The Lieutenant-Governor and Mr Simpuor arrived at the 
 Stone Fort on the 24th of July, 1871, but as the Indians had 
 not all arrived the meeting was postponed lill the 27th, when 
 a thousand Indians were found to have assembled, and a con- 
 siderable number of half-breeds and other inhabitants of the 
 country were present, awaiting with anxiety to learn the policy 
 of the Government. 
 
 Lieutenant-Governor Archibald, after the Indians were as- 
 sembled opened the proceedings by delivering the following 
 address : 
 
 On the 13th September last, on my first arrival in the 
 
 (( 
 
The Stone Fort and Manitoba Post Treaties. 27 
 
 IS were as- 
 
 oountry, I mot a number of you at the misHion, I told you I 
 could not tlicu negotiate a Troaty with tho Indians, but that I 
 was char<,'od ])y your (Jreat Mother, the Queen, to tell you that 
 she had been very j,dad to see that you had acted during tlie 
 troubles like good and true childnm of your Great Mother. I 
 told you also that as soon as possible you would all be called 
 together to consider the terms of a treaty to be entered into 
 between you and your Great Mother. 
 
 " I advised you to di.sperse to your homes, and gave you some 
 ammunition to enable you to gain a livelihood during the winter 
 by hunting. 
 
 " I promised that in the spring you would be sent for, and that 
 either I, or some person directly appointed to n^present your 
 Great Mother, should be here to meet you, and notice would bo 
 given you wlnsn to convene at this plac(^ to talk over what was 
 riirht to be done. 
 
 " Early in the .spring, Mr. Simpson, who sits beside me, was 
 made Connnissioner. He left his home at once for this Pro- 
 vince, by Rainy Lake and the Lake of the Woods. 
 
 " The Indians of the lake districts meet, as you know, on 
 Rainy River yearly, about the 20th June, to fish for sturgeon, 
 and they could not be called together sooner. 
 
 " Mr. Simpson met them there at that time, and talk(;d over 
 their affairs with them, and made certain arrangements with 
 them. He then hurried on to see you, and reached this Pro- 
 vince a week ago last Sunday. He then sent messengers at 
 once to all the Indians within certain bounds, asking them to 
 meet him here on the 25th day of July. Some of you were 
 I unable to come so soon, and he has therefore, at the instance 
 1 of those who were here, waited till to-day to open the talk. I 
 {believe that now you are all arrived, and ready to proceed to 
 business. 
 
 " It will be the duty of the Commissioner to talk to you on 
 I the particular details oE the treaty, and I will give place to him 
 [presently, but there are one or two things of a general kind 
 
28 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiann. 
 
 whicli I would liko, boforo I close, to bring to your notice, for 
 you to think about among yourHclvcH. 
 
 " b'irst. Your Un^at Motlior, tlic C^u(M»n, wishes to do justice 
 to all her chihlnni alike. Slu; will (hjal fairly with those of the 
 setting sun, Just as she would with those of thi; rising sun. Sh(! 
 wishes order and peace? to reign through all her country, and 
 while h(!r arm is strong to punish tlu; wicked man, her hand is 
 also open to reward the good man every vdierc; in her Dominions. 
 
 " Your (inMit Mother wishes i\w, good of all races under her 
 sway. SliM wishes her red children to be happy and contented. 
 Sh(? wishes them to live in comfort. She would like them to 
 adopt the habits of the whites, to till land and raise food, and 
 store it up against a iuxw of want. She thinks this would b(; 
 the best thing for Ikt red children to do, that it would make 
 them safer from f.imine and distress, and make their homes 
 more comfortable. 
 
 " But the QueciU, though she may think it good for you to 
 adopt civilized habits, has no idea of compelling you to do so. 
 This she leaves to your choice, and you need not live like the 
 white man unless you can be persuaded to do so of your own 
 free will. Many of you, however, are already doing this. 
 
 " I drove yesterday through the village below this Fort. 
 There I saw many well-built houses, and many well-tilled fields 
 with wlif^at and barley and potatoes growing, and giving prom- 
 ise of plenty for the winter to come. The people who till these 
 lields and live in these houses are men of your own race, and 
 they shew that you can live and prosper and provide like the 
 white man. 
 
 " What I saw in my drive is enough to prove that even if 
 there was not a buffalo or a fur-bearing animal in the country, 
 you could live and be surrounded with comfort by what you 
 can raise from the soil. 
 
 " Your Great Mother, therefore, will lay aside for you ' lots ' 
 of land to be used by you and your children forever. She will 
 not allow the white man to intrude upon these lots. She will 
 
Thr Sfoiip Fort and Martitnha Po»t Trmtifis. 20 
 
 makf rules to kccip tliom for you, ho that as loni; as tlir sun 
 hIiuII sliino, tlK'rc sliall hci no riidiaii wlio lia.s not a place that 
 ho can call hi.s liomc, where h(i can f^'o and pitch his canii), or if 
 lip clioo.ses, build his houses and till his land. 
 
 " Th(vs(! rosorvoH will ho lar;^o en()U<^h, hut you must not oxpoct 
 them to bo larger than will bo enough to give a farm to each 
 family, where farms shall )>e re([uired. They will (Miablo you 
 to earn a living should the chase fail, and should you choose to 
 got your living by tilling, you must not expect to have included 
 in your reserve more of hay grounds than will be reasonably 
 sufficient for your purposes in case you adopt tht; habits of 
 fariimrs. The old settlers and the settlers that are coming in, 
 must be dealt with on the principles of fairnfsss and justice as 
 well as yourselves. Your Great Mother knows no diffiu'ence 
 between any of her people. Another thing I want you to think 
 over is this: in laying aside these reserves, and in everything 
 else that the Queen shall do for you, you must understand that 
 she can do for you no more than she has done for her red child- 
 ren in the East. If she were to do more for you that would be 
 unjust for them. She will not do less for you because you are 
 all her children alike, and she must treat you all alike. 
 
 " When you have made your treaty you will still be free to 
 hunt over much of the land included in the treaty. Much of it is 
 rocky and unfit for cultivation, much of it that is wooded is 
 l)eyond the places where the white man will require to go, at 
 all events for some time to come. Till these lands are needed 
 for use you will be free to hunt over them, and make all the 
 use of them which you have made in the past. But when lands 
 are needed to be tilled or occupied, you must not go on them 
 any more. There will still be plenty of land that is neither 
 tilled nor occupied where you can go and roam and hunt as you 
 have always done, and, if you wish to farm, you will go to your 
 own reserve where you will find a place ready for you to live 
 on and cultivate. 
 
 "There is another thing I have to say to you. Your Great 
 
 i 
 
^i 
 
 ' I 
 
 ! 
 
 ri 
 
 30 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 Moth(}r cainiot couu) horo luT.solf to talk with you, but h\w Iuih 
 Hout a iiK^sHCMgL't' who has hor confidence. 
 
 " Mr. Simpson will t(fll you truly all \wr wishes. As the 
 Queon has made her choice of n chief to represent her, you 
 must, on your part, point out to us tlm chiefs you wish to repre- 
 sent you, as tlie persons you hav<i faith in. 
 
 " Mr. Simpson cannot talk to all your braves and people, but 
 when ho talks to chiefs who have; your confidence he is talking 
 to you all, and when he hears the voice of one of your chiefs 
 whom you nam<; ]u) will hear the voice of you all. It is for 
 you to say who shall talk for you, and also who shall be your 
 chief men. L(;t them be good Indians, who know your wishes 
 and whom you have faith in. 
 
 "You will look to the Commissioner to fulfil everything he 
 agrees to do, and the Queen will look to the chiefs you name to 
 us, to see that you keep your parts of the agreement. 
 
 " It is our wish to deal with you fairly and frankly. 
 
 "If you liav(? any questions to ask, ask them, if you liave 
 anything you wish the Queen to know, speak out plainly. 
 
 " Now chiefs and braves and people, I introduce to you Mr. 
 Simpson, who will say anything he thinks fit in addition to 
 what I have said. 
 
 " When you hear his voice you are listening to your Great 
 Mother the Queen, whom God bless and preserve long to reign 
 over us." 
 
 Mr. Simpson also addressed them, and thereafter, in compli- 
 ance with a request of the Lieutenant-Governor, the Indians 
 retired to select their chiefs and principal spokesmen. 
 
 On the next day the conference was resumed, the chiefs and 
 spokesmen being presented. The Indians, on being asked to 
 express their views, " stated that there was a cloud before them 
 which made things dark, and they did not wish to commence 
 the proceedings till the cloud was dispersed." On inquiry it 
 was ascertained that they referred to the imprisonment of four 
 Swampy Cree Indians, who had been convicted under a local 
 
The Sfovfi Pert and Mai\'it(thii l^ost Trmfics. ^\ 
 
 l)ut sh(^ liaH 
 
 law, of bn^ach o\ contract, as l)oatnH»n, with tho Hudsoii'H Bay 
 (Jompany, and on <l''fault of {)ayin«Mit of a t\\u% had li<»<;ii H«nt to 
 prison. TIk; Licutuiaut-Govcrpor, as a nmtt«'r of favor, ordered 
 the release of tlu^se prisoners, and the sky became elisor. Next 
 day the In<lians met a<,'ain and declared that they would never 
 a<'ain raise their voice a<^ainst tint enforcement of the law, but 
 much difficulty was <;xp(!rienced in getting them to understand 
 tho views of tho (jro\ eminent — tliey wishing to have two-thirds 
 of the Province as a reserve. Eventually on tho .'h'd of August, 
 1871, a treaty was concluded, its principal features being the 
 relin(iuishnient to I[er Majesty of the Indian tith^; tlie reserving 
 of tracts of land for the Indians, sufUcient to furnish 160 acres 
 of land to each family of five; providing for the maintenance of 
 schools, and prohibition of tho .sale of intoxicating licjuors on tho 
 reserves ; a present of throe dollars p(!r h(5ad to the Indians and 
 tho payment to them of an annuity of three dollars per head.* 
 (See copy of treaty which will be found in tho Appendix.) On 
 the 21st of August Mr. Commissioner Simpson, accompanied 
 by the Lieutenant-Governor, the Hon. James McKay, and Mr. 
 Molyneux St. John (lately Sheriff of the North-West Terri- 
 tories), met the Indians at Manitoba Post, and found them 
 disposed to accept the terms of tho treaty made at tho Stone 
 Fort, with which they had already become familiar, so that 
 little time was lost in effecting a treaty with them as they had 
 no special terms to prefer. By these two treaties, there was 
 acquired by the Crown, the extinguishment of the Indian title 
 in Manitoba, and in a tract of country fully equal in rescurces 
 beyond it. 
 
 Having submitted these preliminary remarks, I conclude my 
 
 notice of these treaties by quoting, as matter alike of historical 
 
 -record and practical interest, the despatches of Lieutenant- 
 
 * In consequence of misunderstandings having arisen, owing to the Indians 
 alleging that certain promises had been made to them which were not speci- 
 fied in these treaties, a revision of them became necessary, and was effected 
 in 1875, as will be seei. j eported hereafter. 
 
1 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ' '' 
 
 32 The TrrfiffCfi of Canada with the Imllans, 
 
 i 'li! 
 
 I V 
 
 |: 
 
 , I ' \ 
 
 (Jovcnior Aivliilmld mui tho cxtM-llnit ami iiiHtruftivr report, 
 addn Mscd to i\\o Si^orctary of Stato ]»y Mr, SiiM|iH<m, ('iid»nu'iii^ 
 aH it docH a full and ;,'ra|)liic narrative of tho prociM'dinj^H which 
 took i>Iat'(^ at tho noj^'otiation of tln'Ho troatioH, an«l of th(5 ditU- 
 cultioH which woro (Micountcrod by tho ConuniHHionor. and tlu' 
 niodo in which tlioy wore overconic. 
 
 CioVKltNMKNT HoiISK, 
 
 SlLVKK llKKiHTM, Jittll ^^nd, 1S71. 
 
 Sir, — I have tho honor to onclose you copy of a prochvinution I luive 
 cauHt'd to 1)0 irtHtiod, with ft view to prevent the dunj^er ftriHin^ from intoxi- 
 ciitlnK (IrinkH ))cinK xivcn to the TndiiuiH, on the occuHion of the meeting to 
 nt'Kotiati! a treaty. 
 
 I lixtk ui)oii till! prooeutlings, wo are now initiating, as important in their 
 hearing ui)o>i our rehiti'tnn to the In<lians of the whole continent. In fact, 
 the terms we now ft^'re<> upon will proliahly shajjo the arrauKemonts we shall 
 have to make with all tlie Indians between the lied Kiver and the I'ocky 
 Mftuntains. Tt will therefore he well to net,'lect nothiuK that is within our 
 power to enable us to start fairly with the neKotiations. 
 
 With that view, 1 have, anionj,'st other thin|,'s, asked Major Irvine to 
 detail a few of his troops to be present at the opening of the treaty. Mili- 
 tary display has always a ^reat effect on savages, and the presence, even of 
 a few troops, will have a good tendency. 
 
 I fear we shall have to incur a considerable exjienditure for ])resents of 
 food, etc., during the negotiations; but any cost for that purpose I shall 
 deem a matter of minor ccmsecpience. The real burden to be considered is 
 that which has to be borne in each recurring year. 
 
 I doubt if it will be fouiul practicable to make arrangements upon so 
 favorable a basis as that prescribed by His Pixcellency the (Jovernor-Cieneral, 
 as the maximum to be allowed, in case of a treaty with the Lake Indians. 
 
 Nor indeed would it be right, if we look to what we receive, to measure 
 the benefits we derive from coming into possessitm of the nuignificent terri- 
 tory we are appropriating here, by what woiUd be fair to allow for the rocks 
 and swamps and muskegs of the lake country east of this Province. 
 
 liut to this subject I shall probably take occasion to call your attentitm at 
 an early day. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 ADAMS G. AECHIBALD. 
 
 The Honorable 
 
 The Secuetarv of State for the Provinceh, 
 
 Ottuiva. 
 
7l(iv». 
 
 Thr Sf(wr Forf avtl M^ivitohn Pof^t Trcnflf^. H.T 
 
 Lictivji report, 
 oil, ('iii)ini(-iiig 
 (•('(lin;4H which 
 id of the (litli- 
 ioiior. and tlif 
 
 d,, aSnd, 1S71. 
 
 luMiation I have 
 ■tiliK' from intoxi- 
 [)f the ineetiuK to 
 
 mportaiit in their 
 itinent. In fact, 
 iKenionts we shall 
 n- ami tlie liocky 
 t^hat in within our 
 
 Major Irvine to 
 he treaty. Mili- 
 prcHence, even of 
 
 for jn-eHentH of 
 purpoHe I Hhall 
 be conrtiilered \h 
 
 enient.s upon ho 
 )vernor-Cieneral, 
 Lake IndianH. 
 oive, to meaHin-e 
 lagnificent terri- 
 ow for the rockH 
 rovince. 
 your attention at 
 
 RCHIBALD. 
 
 Ijowku Kuiir <Iauuv, JiiI>i -Hfih, IS7I. 
 
 <^in^_X havo thn honor to inform you that on Moutlay lant I came to this 
 Fort with tho ( -omniinMloner to meet the IniliauM mll.-.l here, with » view to 
 nt'Kotiate a treaty, intending t<. open the liusiiieHs on Tues.lay niorniuK'. 
 
 It appearetl, ho\vt'v»'r, on iii<|uiry, that hoiui- IuukU of Indian'* had not 
 arrived on Tuenday m.trninK', an<l we were thertfore oltliK«d to poMtpone the 
 openinjf of the meetiuK till Thurrtday. ( )n thuL <lay the Indiana from all the 
 HectiouK of the country to which the invitation extentled were found present 
 to the nmnher of alnnit one thoiinand. A considerahle body of half-breedn 
 ami other inhabitantn of the country were also present, awaiting witli sonm 
 anxiety to learn what should be annomiced as the policy of the (lovernment. 
 I enclose you a memorandtun of the observations with which I opened the 
 meeting. <^" reading them you will observe one or two points which may 
 reqiiire some explanation. 
 
 At the time of the treaty with the Karl of Selkirk, certain Indians siKned 
 as Cliiefs and representatives of their i)eople. Some of tite Indians now deny 
 that these men ever were Chiefs or had authority to siK'n the treaty. 
 
 With a view therefore to avoid a recurrence of any Huch <|uestion, we asked 
 the Indians, as a first step, to a^ree anions' themselves in selectinK' their 
 Chiefs, and then to iiresent them to us and have their names and aiithority 
 recorded. 
 
 Furthermore, the Indians seem to have false ideas of the meaninK' of a 
 reserve. They have been led to suppose that lar^e tracts of ^'ntund were to 
 be set aside for them as huntinK K'oiinds, includiuK timber lands, of which 
 they mi^'ht sell the wood as if they were proprietors of the soil. 
 I wished to correct this idea at the outset. 
 
 Mr. Simpson followed me with stmie observations in the same strain, after 
 which the Indians retired to select their Chiefs and spokesmen. 
 
 On Friday morning the Chiefs and si)okesmen were didy presented, and 
 after their names were recorded, the Indians were invited t() express their 
 views. 
 
 After some delay they stated that there was a cloud before them which 
 made things dark, and they did not wish to commence the proceedings till 
 the cloud was dispersed. 
 
 On inquiring into their meaning, I found that they were referring to some 
 four of their number who were prisoners in gaol. It seems that some Swampy 
 Indians had entered into a contract with the Hudson's Bay Company as 
 boatmen, and had deserted, and had been brought up before magistrates 
 under a local law of last session, and fined, and in default of paymort sent 
 to prison for forty days. 
 
 Of this term some considerable part had expired. A few of the offenrlers 
 had paid their fines, but there were still four Indians remaining in prison. 
 
 On learning the facts I told the Indians that I could not listen to them if 
 they made a demand for the release of the Indians as a matter of right ; that 
 
 ii:;i 
 
 m 
 
34 The Trentie.H of Ctin<uhi irith the Indiana. 
 
 every Hultjuct of thu <jiim>ti, wli<>thi<f Imlian, ImlfltrDCtl or white, wa* equal 
 in theoytiof i\\» luw ; that «tV(<ry <iiri>iiii«'r u^^uiuMt tho law inuHt Im> puniHiii>i|, 
 w)iut«tv«<r rnot h« lM>lnii^f<| to; hut I najtl that nn tlio n|M>tiiii^ nf nt'^otia- 
 tioiiM wltli thi'iM thi* <jiii'«ii wiiuhl likf to N)>«t all hi>i- ImliaiiH taking; part in 
 thiun, aii'l if thit whoif hixly proHiuit w«tr«« to ank an a nuitt«<r of ^raco ami 
 fftvor, unthtr th)* cinMitnxtaiiccM, that thfir hn>thn>n nIiouIiI ho ruloaNiul, Mer 
 MaJt'Hty would hu williii;< to coiiM«<nt to th(<ir <liH(!hari{u; Aw would ^rant bn 
 a favor what nho niUMt rufuni* if anki'd for on any otln-r Ki-outid. TIhw rcpliod 
 hy HayiuK that th«>y ho^xod it as a matter of favor oulv. Th)<n<upiin 1 aocudud 
 to thuir rttipittHt, attd dirt'ctod thi* dixchar^o of the four Indians. Thin wan 
 received with ^roat Hatisfaction. I uxplaimvl a^ain, that tht'nt nd^ht hu no 
 miHundtTMtnndinK aliout it, that h*>n(M>forth «witry ofTi'ndttr against tho law 
 must \w punisht'il. Tlu'y all oxpreHHod th»dr aoiidi'Mconcu in what I said. 
 The dincharK't' of th« prisontM'M had an excidlcnt ffffct. 
 
 Next niorniuK the [inliauH, throUK'h ont> of th*>ir Hpok<>Nin<>n, declared in 
 preHonco of the whole hody asMenihh'd, that from thin time they would never 
 raise their voice against the law h»<it»K etjforccd. After the order of the 
 release, the Chiefs an<l spokesiufti addrt'ssed us, (|uestions were aHked and 
 aUHWured, and soni<« pro^^ress madt; in the nuxotiations. Kvtuitually the 
 meeting adjourned till this morning at tun o'clock. 
 
 A general ac(iuiescenco in the viewH laid down hy Mr. Simpson and mynelf 
 was exi)roHHed; hut it was rpiite clear, hy the proceedings of to-tlay, that our 
 views wero imperfectly apprehended. When we met this morniuK, the 
 Indians wero invited to state their wish»!s us to the reserves, they were to 
 Hay how much they thoiight would ho Hulftciont, and whether they wiuhed 
 them all in one or in goveral places. 
 
 In detiniuK tho limits of their resorvoH, ho far an wo could see, they wished 
 to have about two-thirds of the Province. Wt> heard them out, ami then 
 told thom it was (piite clear that they had entirely misunderstood the mean- 
 ing and intention of roHorves. Wo explained the object of these in something 
 like tho languago of thu memorandum enclosed, and then tohl them it wan of 
 no use for them to entertain any such ideas, which wore entirely out of tho 
 quoHtion. We told them that whether they wished it or n.)t, immigrantH 
 would come in and fill up the country ; that every year fnnn this one twice 
 as many in number as their whole people there assembled would i)our into 
 the Province, and in a little while would spread all over it, and that now 
 waH tho time for them to come to an arrangement that would secure homea 
 and annuities for themselves and their children. 
 
 We told them that what we proposed to allow them was an extent of one 
 hundred and sixty acres for each family of five, or in that proi)ortion ; that 
 they might have their land where they chose, not interfering with existing 
 occupants; that we should allow an annuity of twelve dollars for every 
 family of five, or in thit proporticm per head. We requested them to think 
 over these propositions till Monday niorning. 
 
 If they thought it better to have no treaty at all, they might do without 
 
 ip 
 
The Ston€ Fart avtf Manitoha Po$t Trfatie$. 85 
 
 •mo, t)iit thi«v mtmt mnko tip thrir tiiimU ; if there wm tn h« a treaty, it muHt 
 
 lit> nil II IiumIm like tilut i)tT«>n'<l. 
 
 Tliikt tin<li<r MoiiM* Miich iirriiiii^«>ini>iitM, tlii- IihUuiim in tlM« <>UMt wi>r«« living 
 liiippy Hii«i i'<tiiti'iiti*i|, iMijnyiiik{ tli<'iii-*<'l\i -4, ilrawiiiK tlii'ir ikiinuitiwH, uinl 
 MiitiNHi'il with tlii'ir |M)Nitiuti. 
 
 Till' itli j>i-vutioiiM Mi>i>iiii>i| to c'Miniiiiiiiil till* uc<|uii>Moi>it(-«t of tlio innjorlty, 
 iiiiil oil .Ntoiiduy iiioruiti;( vv<> hopo to mgi't thuiii in u huttui' fruuiu for the 
 (liMCUMHion und Hcttlfiiicnt of tlii> trt'uty. 
 
 I huvo, t)to., 
 
 ADAMS {',. AKCMIIIALI). 
 
 TlIK lIoNOKAMI.K 
 
 Thk SKcuKT.vnY or Statk kou tiik Phovinckh. 
 
 io without 
 
 LOWKK KoilT (lAliUY, MANITOBA, Jiilif .VHh, 1S7 1, 
 
 Sir,— I Imvo the honor tc» inform you, for tlm information of Hin Kxcol< 
 lency tho (tovornor-lionurul, that I arriv«<l in thin I'rovinrn on th»« Kith 
 instant, an«l, aft«'r consultation with tin' rjitMit»'nunt(t(»v»'rnor of Nfanitoha, 
 <lct)>rntin)'<I upon HiiiiimoninK' tho IinlianK of this part of tht* country to a 
 confen-iico for the purpose of ni'^^otiatitiK' a treaty at !ii>\vi'r Fort (tarry, on 
 TueMilay, tho 2r)th instant, IcavinK for a futuro <lat«> tlm negotiation with 
 the IiuliauH westward of and outside of thu Province of Manitoha. 
 
 I'roclamationM were issued, an<l every niuans taken to insurt^ the attendance 
 of the Indians, and on Monday, thoUlth instatit, \ proce«'ded to liower Fort 
 (Jarry, where I met His Fxoellency the liieutenant-< Jovernor. 
 
 On TucHday, tindinK that <»idy a small portion of the Indians had arriveii, 
 we held a preliminary conferenco with Henry I'rince— the Chief of the 
 Swanijiios and Chippcwas residing' on what is known as the Indian KeHcrve, 
 between Lower Fort (Jarry anil Lake Winniix-i,' -at which we arrauK'ed a 
 meeting for the next tiny at twelve o'clock, for the purpose of aHcertainin^f 
 the names of tl>e Chiefs and head men of the several tribes. At this pre- 
 liminary ccmference, Henry I'rince said that he could not then enter tipon 
 any ne^'otiations, as he was not empowered to upeuk or act for those bandit 
 of Indians not then present. 
 
 In the meantime it was found necessary to feed the Indians ttssembleU 
 here, and accordingly provisicms were purchased and raticms served out. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 20th, His Excellency the Lieutenant-Governor and 
 myself met those Indians who had arrived, in council, and addressed them 
 with the view of explaining the purport of my commission, and the matters 
 which were to form the subject of a treaty. 
 
 It having been reported that the Indians who had not then arrived were 
 on their road here, we agreed that another meeting should take place on the 
 following day, at which the Chiefa and head men wtre to be presented to us. 
 
:\Ci 
 
 Thr Ti'tuittfA oj Ctitiaihi iilth tlir huliniru*. 
 
 .1 
 
 On TliurNilny, piirMuuiit to »|»|Niintiiii>iit, wk uuuiti iii«t tin* hiiiiniK, whi^n 
 tha Chittfx luiil lii*»il iiii*ii of thi* mi'mtuI IiuihIm prt'Mont wen* iiiiiiiimI iukI |>r«* 
 N«nt<*<l. i thi*ri ••Hpiiilriiol to tli«*iii tl'o nuturi* of liiilinii roMi'rvi'x, uw\ )|i*Nirt««| 
 thi*iii to ili'tiTiitiiii', III I'oiiiifil uiiioiii( tlifiii>*i<|vi>i«, tlif locality in whidi tlioy 
 (l«*Nirt<«l tli«'it' i'«>M«*rvi'M to In* luiil out. 
 
 On Kriiluy, tlii> 2Hth, wi* ui^uiii iimI tli<f iti<liiiiiM, Imt tlii*y won* not thfii 
 |tri>|)iin*<| to Htuti* tlx'ir liiMiiunilM, un<| unotlu'i* iiDMttiiiK whm n|i|Ntlnt«M| for 
 Mutiii'<luy. 
 
 ( )n Sutiii'iluy, th«* 2t>th, wo tmnln tni*t tli<'iii, ull liuviii^ liy thiM tinn* nrrivnd, 
 VVIit'ii tint Mitl)jt>ct of rcrifi'vi'M caiiui up, it wum foiiti<i tliut tin* IiiiIIiuim hud 
 niiHumli'rMtooil tlut ol)jt«ct of thnxit i-i>H«>rvntionH, for tliuir il(>iiiiiiiilM in thin 
 r<*M|M>rt w<*ro iitti-rly out of tin* i|iu<Mtion, Aff«*r u proloiiKi^il diMcuMHion with 
 tlittlii, I coiHultiMl with thit Iii<'Ut«'M.'iiit< tovi'i'iiof, and doti'iiniiii'd to let 
 thi'in ut on«-i> uiider.Ht.-tud the ti-niM thiit I wu-« prrpuri'd to otfcr, und I pointud 
 out that thf torniK otft>r<'d wi-if thoM«) which would r«'c«'iv« Ht-r Muji'nty'n 
 cniiHiuit. On furtht*r fxpliiniition of thu Huhjcct, th<> liidiiiUH iippt>art>d to l)e 
 MAtiMtii'd, und willing to acipiii'MCM* in our ari'anK<'iiu>ntM aH h)'i-i>inaft<>r inon* 
 tioiM>i|; and huvin;^ Kivt'ii tht>ni diaKniniH nhowinx tht> Hi/.c (»f tht> lotn thoy 
 Would individually lu'conu* poMr4i<HH<>d nf, and having infoiiucd tlirni of th« 
 amount of th«>ir annuity, it wum tinally Hftth'd that tlu<y Hhould niuut on 
 Monday, tint 3lHt, anti accpiaint nio with tludr dcciriion. 
 
 The rt'Ht'rvi's will cojnpriMi' HutHcifiit land to kIvo «'ach family of fivo perHonn 
 on<< hundred and ^ixty acres, or in like proportion, to^'ether with an annual 
 payment in perpetuity of twelve doUarn for each family of Hve pvrHon^, or 
 in liko proportion. 
 
 Ah far aH 1 can Jud^e, I am inclined to think that the Indiann will accept 
 thene terniH. 
 
 I am happy to he ahle to Hay that the precautionH taken to prevent the 
 introilucti(»n of litpior umoiiKht the IndiauH have ht >n wholly HucceKMful, and 
 that perfect order und ct)ntentment have prevuileu u^) to the pre/tent time. 
 
 1 have, etc. 
 
 WKMYSS M. SIMI'SOX, 
 
 Indian Cnnunintfionir. 
 TllK IloNOIlAliLK 
 
 TlIK SkcUKTAUV 01' HtATK FOU TllK PUOVINCKH, 
 
 Ottawa. 
 
The StoM Ftn't and Manltnhn I'ont Tmitun. .17 
 
 To TMK HONORANI.K 
 
 Thk Hit'liirrAHY or Statk itoA tiik t'ltuviNcKM, 
 
 SiHt —I hikv«« till* liittior to Miitiiiiit t«> yoii, fi>r t'u* inforiitntiiiii of llin Kxotl* 
 li)iii'y th« (iiivi'nior-Uoiinrul, n r«*port of my iu<i<otiiitioiiH with tli«* IiiMiuitH 
 of ttic I'rovinoi* of MiktiitoliA, miil with citrtikiii of th«i IiiitiiiitM of thi< North* 
 Wfxt Tt«rrltorv, i'»t«'ri'i| upon l»y mi«, in nuconlniicu with your iiiHtruutioiiii, 
 •lut«Mt .'tnl Miiy, 1N7I. 
 
 Muvinx, ill uKMooiiitioti with S, >f. l>AW'«on, K>«<i., nn*! Uoltort IVthor, Knt\., 
 t>Fri>ct«<t ii |)ri*liiiiiiiiiry urrHii^nnitnt with thi« rinlitiiiH of Uiiiny lti\kt\ t\\n 
 piirticiilnrM of which I hiivx ulr«<iiily ha<t th<« honor of r«*portiiiK to you iit my 
 {('•port, iltiti'il July llth, IK7I, I pi'ociM'ili'il hy t.h)< I<iiki' of tint WoO(|rt uinl 
 IliiWMiii Uouil to Kitrt (iiirry, iit whifh piiM-it I urrivt)ii on th*; l<itli -luly. 
 
 Miuirin^ in min<l your licHirc that I Nhoulil (!onf«*r with tin* tiit>uti*niint* 
 (rovi'rnor of Miinitolia, I culloit upon Mr. Archilmlit, utul h'urno*l from him 
 tliivt thf IiKliiiiiH wt'ro unxiously nwiiitini^ my nrrivul, ami wtuu- murli •«xclt«u| 
 on th«» Multji'ct of thi'ir lllu^l^ Itfin;? o«'cupii«i| without attention Itcinuf Hrxt 
 uivon to tht'ir claim-* for conipi-nsition. AmonKnt thu nt^ttli-rn, alno, an 
 un«»(wy f«u>link' t'xi«*t«(l, nriMin^; partly from th« oft<'n-rt'p»'at«'<l tU'inamlH <»f 
 th«) IndiaiiH for » truuty with tlirmni'lvuH, uml partly from thu fiH:t that 
 ct'rtain Mftth'rn in th«' ntUK'hltorhootl of Portaw h» l*rairi'( ami otiu'r partn of 
 till' I'rovint'i', hail ln'cji warn»<il hy thf Indians not to <;ut woimI or utlu-rwiHO 
 take posseHHion of tht; laniU upon which tht^y wcto H<piattin^. TId' IndiaiiH, 
 it appeared, '"uiMfntud to their remivinitiK on th»ir holdin^H until Hutticient 
 tiinu had \mm allowetl for my arrival, and the concluHion of a treaty; hut 
 they were unwilling to allow the Mettlers tlu^ free umc of the coiuitry for 
 tliemselveH or their cattle. Mr. Archibald, atid thoMo reniilentM in the Pro- 
 vince (if Manitoba with whom 1 conversed on the nuhject, upjtearfd to think 
 that no time Hhould lio lo.st in muutiuK the rndians, uh Home aHMuranccn had 
 already heen Riven them that a treaty wouM ho nuulu with them duriuK thu 
 Miitinner of 1H71; ami I therefore, at once, iinsued noticcH calliuK certain of 
 the Indians toj^ether, namiiiK' two placets at which I wi>uld meet them. Tho 
 first meeting, to which wore asked the Indians of the Province and certain 
 others on tho eastern side, wa« to bo held on the 2r)th of .Iidy, at the Stone 
 Fort, a KudHon'rt Hay Company'rt Post, Hituated on thu Hed Uivc, about 
 twenty miles tjorthward of Fort (iarry — a locality chosen as beiuK the most 
 ci-ntr.d fur those invited. Tho second moetiuK was appointecl to be held on 
 Auj^'ust I7th, at Manitoba Post, a Hudson's Bay Company's Pcmt, at the 
 north-west extremity of Lake Manitoba, as it waH deemed that such of the 
 bands of IndiauH residing without the limits of the Province of Manitoba, 
 as T purposed to deal with at [present, would meet there more readily than 
 elsewhere. 
 
 On Monday, the 24th of July, I met the Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba 
 
 ^1 
 
II' ^ 
 
 38 
 
 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 I', f 
 
 l!*i 
 
 I \\\. 
 
 at tho Stnnfl Fort ; hut notfotlatlonn wero tnmvofdaMy rlolay^d, owinp to the 
 fact that only ono \n\m\ <tf Indians had arriv»'d, and that until all were on 
 the H|)»)t thoH(( present declined t<» discuss the suKject of a treaty, except in 
 an informal manner. Amongst these, as amon^,'st other Indians with whom 
 I liave come in contact, there exists ^'reat jealousy of one another, in all 
 matt(!rs relating to their communications with the otHcials of Her Majesty; 
 and in order to facilitate the object iti view, it was most desirahle that 
 HUHpicion and jealousy of all kinds should he allayed. The fact of the Com- 
 missioner having arrived was sufficient evidence of the good intentions of 
 Her Majesty's (iovernment, and it seemed better to await the arrival of all 
 whom I had summoned, than to press matters to an issue while any were 
 ahsejit. rhis, however, entailed the necessity of feeding those who were 
 already there, and others as they arrived. 
 
 It is customary in dealing with Indians to do" so, and in this case it was 
 absolutely necessary, for, obviously, it would have been impossible to invite 
 those ])eo[)le from a distance, and then leave them to starve at our doors, or, 
 in search of food, to plunder tlie neighliorhood into which they had been 
 intioduced. At that season of the year the Indians were not engaged in 
 fishing or hunting, and conseciuently large numbers of men, women and 
 children attended at the place of meeting, for all of whom food was provided. 
 The price of provisions, even at the lowest price for which they couhl be 
 obtained, was high, pork ])eing fifty dollars a barrel, and flour twenty shil- 
 lings sterling per hundred, and such cattle as I was cable to purchase £'16 per 
 head; so that the expense of keei)ing the Indians during the negotiation of 
 treaty and payment of the gratuity, which lasted eleven days, forms no small 
 share of the total expenditure. In addition to this expense, it was thought 
 necessary by the Lieutenant-Governor that Major Irvine, commanding the 
 troops at Fort Garry, should be requested to furnish a guard at the Stone 
 Fort during the negotiations, and that there should be at hand, also, a force 
 of constabulary, for the purjiose of preventing the introduction of liquor 
 amongst the Tndian encampments. Other expenses of a somewhat similar 
 nature were incurred, which would be totally unnecessary upon any future 
 occasion of payment being made to the Ind'ans of Manitoba. I may here 
 refer to the apparently prolonged duration of the first negotiation, and 
 explain, in reference thereto, the causes, or some of them, that entailed the 
 loss of time and attendant expense. For some time a doubt has existed 
 whether the Chief, nominally at the head of the Indians of the Indian settle- 
 ment, possessed the good will and confidence of that band ; and I thought it 
 advisable to require that the several bands of Indians should select such 
 Chiefs as they thought proper, and present these men as their authorized 
 Chiefs, before anything was said as to the terms of a treaty. The Indians 
 having acquiesced in this proposal, forthwith proceeded to such election ; but 
 the proceeding apparently involved discussion and consideration amongst 
 themselves, and two days elapsed before the men chosen were presented for 
 recognition, and the business of the meeting commenced. 
 
The Stone Fort and Manitoht Pont Treaties. 39 
 
 WhtMJ the peculiar circiun«tancert HurrouiuliuK' the position of the IiuliauK 
 of the Province were [lointed o\it, the future of the country predicted, and 
 the viewH and intentions of the (Jovernnient exphiintsfl by the Lieutenant- 
 (Jovernor and myself, tlu* rndians proffssed a desire for time to think over 
 what had been said before makiti^ any reply; and when their answer came 
 it proved to contain demands of such an exorbitant nature, that nnicli time 
 was spent in reducing their terms to a basis upon which an arrauKement 
 could be made. 
 
 Every band had its spokesman, in addition to its Chief, and each seemed 
 to vie with another in the dimensions of their requirements. I may mention, 
 as an illustration, that in the matter of reserves, the (piantity of land de- 
 manded for each l)and amounted to about three townshii)s per Indian, and 
 included the greater part of the settled portions of the Province. It waa 
 not until the 3rd of August, or nine days after the first meeting, that the 
 basis of arrangement was arrived at, upon which is foimded the treaty of 
 that date. Then, and by means of mutual concessions, the following tenns 
 were agreed upon. For the cessicm of the country descril)ed in the treaty 
 referred to, and comprising the Province of Manitoba, and certain country 
 in the north-east thereof, every Indian was to receive a sum of three dollars 
 a year in perpetuity, and a reserve was to be net apart for each band, of 
 sufficient size to allow one hundred and sixty acrea to each family of five 
 persons, or in like proportion as the family might be greater or less than five. 
 As each Indian settled down upon his share of the reserve, and commenced 
 the cultivation of liis land, he waa to receive a plough and harrow. Each 
 Chief was to receive a cow and a male and female of the smaller kinds of 
 animals bred upon a farm. There was to be a bull for the general use of 
 each reserve. In addition to this, each Chief was to receive a dress, a flag 
 and a medal, as marks of distinction ; and each Chief, with the exception of 
 Bozawequare, the Chief of the Portage band, was to receive a buggy, or 
 light spring waggon. Two councillors and two braves of each band were to 
 receive a dress, somewhat inferior to that provided for the Chiefs, and the 
 braves and councillors of the Portage band excepted, were to receive a buggy. 
 Every Indian was to receive a gratuity of three dollars, which, though given 
 as a payment for good behaviour, was to be understood to cover all dimen- 
 sions for the past. 
 
 On this basis the treaty was signed by myself and the several Chiefs, on 
 behalf of themselves and their respective bands, on the 3rd of August, 1871, 
 and on the following day the payment commenced. 
 
 The three dollars gratuity, above referred to, will not occur in the ordinary 
 annual payments to the Indians of Manitoba, and, though doubling the 
 amount paid this year, may now properly be regarded as belonging to a 
 previous year, but only now liquidated. 
 
 A large number of Indians, entitled to share in the treaty, were absent on 
 the 3rd August, and in the belief that I should, almost immediately, be able 
 to obtain a more accurate knowledge than I possessed of the numbers of 
 
 •^ 1 
 
 ■m 
 
40 The Treaties of Canada imth the IndUnis. 
 
 the Heveral bandH, T paid to each per«<»n preHcnt only three tlolhirs — the 
 Kratuity— poHtponin^' f<tr a whort time' the HrHt annual payment. Havin)< 
 coinj)lete(l this (HshiirHeniont, T prepared t(t start for Manitoba Post, t<» open 
 ne^'otiatiouH with the Indians on the immediate north and north-wewt borders 
 of the Province of Manitoba, promising' however to visit the several bands 
 of the first treaty, in their own districts, and to there pay them, liy this 
 means the neceHsity for their leaving their own homes, and for the (Jovern- 
 ment's feeding them while they were being paid, and during their journey 
 home, was avoided. 
 
 After completing the treaty at Manitoba Post, f)f which mention is herein- 
 after made, I visited Portage la Prairie, the Indian settlement at St. Peter's, 
 lliviere Marais, and the Town of Winnipeg, according to my promise, and 
 at each place, with the excei)tion <»f lliviere Marais, foimd the Indians 
 satisHod with the treaty, and awaiting their paym"nt. At Kiviere Marais, 
 which was the rentlezvous appointed by the bands living in the neighborhood 
 of Pembina, T found that the Indians had either misunderstood the advice 
 given them by parties in the settlement, well disposed towards the treaty, 
 or, as I have some reason to believe, had become unsettled by the represen- 
 tati<m3 made by perstms in the vicinity of Pembina, whose interests lay 
 elsewhere than in the Province of Manitoba; for, on my announcing my 
 readiness to pay them, they demurred at receivin<; their money until aome 
 further concessions had been made by me. 
 
 With a view to inducing the Indians to adopt the habits and labors of 
 civilization, it had been agreed, at the signing of the treaty as before men- 
 tioned, to give certain animals as a nucleus for stocking the several reserves, 
 together with certain farming implements ; and it was now represented to 
 me by the spokesman of the bands, that as the Queen had, with that kindness 
 of heart which distinguished her dealings with her red children, expressed a 
 desire to see the Indians discard their former precarious mode of living and 
 adopt the agricultural pur:.«uiis of the white man, they were desirous of 
 acceding to the wish of their great Mother, and were now prepared to 
 receive the gifts she had been good enough to speak of, through her Com- 
 missioner, in full. But, as it could make no difference wh, tever to their 
 great Mother whether these things were given in kind or in money value, 
 her red children of the Pembina bands were resolved to receive them in the 
 latter form. I had put a valuation upon all the articles mentioned in the 
 supplement to the treaty, and could go no further in the matter unless I was 
 prepared to pay them for all these articles at the rates they would now pro- 
 ceed to'mention. I declined to comply with the request, and they declined 
 to receive their first annual payment, whereupon I broke up my camp and 
 returned to Wimiipeg. As I foresaw at the time, this determination on 
 their part was shortly repented, and a number of their leading men were 
 subsequently paid at Winnipeg; while at the request of the Indians, the 
 money for the remainder, together with a pay sheet,! was forwarded to the 
 officer in charge of the Hudson's Bay Company's Post at Pembina, with 
 
The Stone Fort and Manitoha Post Treat leA. 41 
 
 inntructionH to pay the IndianH an ])er list an each nuKht present liij.;H»»lf. 
 At Portage la Prairie, altlioii^h the rmmluir paid at the Stone Fort was 
 l;ir),'ely increased, there still remained many who, from absence or other 
 causes, were not paid, an<l hy the request of the Chiff tlie money was left 
 for these with th. officers in charge of the IFudson's I'ay Company's I'oat, 
 in the siuiu- manm-r as was done for the IVmliimi, hands. 
 
 Ah T was unable t<» proceed to Fort Alexander, the payments for the 
 Indians, or for such of them as were present at the si^niinj,' of the treaty, 
 were sent in like manner to the officer in cliar^e of the Hudson's Hay Com- 
 pany's Post at Fort Alexander; but it may be as well to m»'ntion that the 
 Tiiunber so paid will fall far short of the total number belonxinK' to that 
 jilace. The latter rt-mark will apply to the Pembina band, for their payment 
 was sent as per /^'-atuity list, and thrre must necessarily haye been others 
 who did not receive payment. All these must receive their back payments 
 (InrinL,' the course of next year. 
 
 During the payment of the several bands, it was found that in some, and 
 most notably in the Inrb'an settlement and Broken Head River Band, a 
 number of those residinj^ anions the Indians, and calling themselves Indians, 
 are in reality half-l)reeds, and entitled to share in the land grant under the 
 provisions of the Mainto1)a Act. I was most i)articular, therefore, in causing 
 it to be explained, u'enerally and to individuals, that any person n(nv electing 
 to be classed with [ndians, and receiving the Indiati pay and gratuity, would, 
 I believed, thereV)y forfeit his or her right to another grant as a half-breed ; 
 and in all cases where jt was known tliat a man was a halfd^reed, the matter, 
 as it affected himself an«l his children, was explained to him, and the choice 
 ,i,dven him to characterize himself. A very few only decided upon taking 
 their grants as half-breeds. The explanation f)f this api)arent sacrifice is 
 found in the fact that the mass of these persons have lived all their lives on 
 the Indian reserves (so called) and would rather receive such benefits as may 
 accrue to them under the Indian treaty, than wait the realization of any 
 value in their half-breed grajit. 
 
 The Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba having expressed a desire to be 
 present at the negotiation of the treaty at Manitoba Post, His Honor 
 accompanied by the Hon. James McKay, proceeded thither with me in 
 company with Mr. Molyneux St. John, the Clerk of the Legislative Assembly 
 of Manitoba, who had assisted me in the duties connected witli the former 
 treaty and payments. I left Winnipeg on the 13th August, but owing to 
 adverse winds on Lake Manitoba did not arrive tmtil two days after the 
 time appointed. I found that, in the meanwhile, the officer in chaYf'e of 
 Uae Hudson's Bay Company's Post had been obliged to give some provisions 
 to the Indians pending my arrival ; but on my speaking to the leading men 
 of the bands assembled, it was evident that the Indians of this part had no 
 special demands to make, but having a knowledge of the former treaty 
 desired to be dealt with in t^^he same manner and on the same terms as thoge 
 adopted by the Indians of the Province of Manitoba, 
 
 \- 
 
 \ 
 
 V.' 
 
 I ■ f 
 
 I 'I 
 
■ii: 
 
 !! I', 
 
 r' 
 i^ . I'll : 
 
 it A ill 
 
 42 The Treaties of Canada tvith the Indians. 
 
 Th« n»'K<'ti'itii>ii with tlu'Hc luitKls thcri'foro occtipitMl litth' time, ami on 
 the 21st AiiKiiHt, 1H71, a treaty wuh concluiled hy whicli a tract »»f country 
 three tiuu's as lar^'e as tin' Province of Manitoha was surrendered by the 
 Tn<Iians to tlie Crowti. I'jiynR'iit in fidl, that is to say, tin* Kfituity and the 
 first paynifut, was at oncf made; and I have since written to the officers in 
 char^;e of th'- Hudson's Hay ('oni|niny's I'osts within thi- tract ahove referred 
 to, reiiuestin^' them to procure for nie a reliable census of the Indians, partieH 
 to this treaty. 
 
 T have rt'ferrcd to the cost of effecting these treaties, and remarked that 
 it will pntve to lie e.\cei»tional. It nuiy lie regarded as entirely so, as far as 
 the Intlians with whom the dt-aliiiK'* were hehl are concerned. In the future 
 the annual [layment will be only one-half to each Indian of the amount paid 
 thirt year, for the giiituity was the same as the payment, and the heavy 
 expense <if feeding the Indians whilt^ at the place of meeting and on their 
 journey home, will he avoiileil by the i)ayment being nuide at or near their 
 own reserves. 
 
 All the collateral expenses, th«;refore, of this year, inchuling dreHSCH, 
 medals, jtresents to the Fudians, etc., etc., will not appear in the expenses 
 attending during future payments. 
 
 But it is to be remembered that a large number of Indians, whose lands 
 were ceded by the second treaty, were not ))resent. The distance from the 
 hunting grounds of some to Manitoba Post is very great; but while their 
 absence was to be regi'etted for some reasons, it effected a very considerable 
 saving in the item of provisions. 
 
 During the ensuing season, these persons will probably lie found at the 
 place where the payments will be made, aiul will then require their payments 
 as if they had been present at the signing of the treaty. 
 
 Of the land ceded in the Province of Manitoba, it will be hardly necessary 
 for me to speak, as His Excellency the {Jovernor-(«eneral is already in pos- 
 sessitm of accurate information touching its fertility and resources; but I 
 may observe that, valuable as are these lands, they are fully equalled if not 
 exceeded by the country of which the Government now comes into posses- 
 sion, by virtue of the treaty concluded at Manitoba Post. Already, settlers 
 from the Provinces in Canada and elsewhere are pushing their way beyond 
 the limits of the Province of Manitoba ; aiid there is nothing but the arbitrary 
 limits of that Province, and certain wood ind water advantages found in 
 the territory beyond it, to distinguish one pi,rt of the country from the other. 
 The fertility that is possessed liy Manitoba is shared by the country and its 
 confines. The water courses of the Province are excelled by those of the 
 territory; and the want of wood which threatens serious difficulty in the 
 one is by no means so apparent in the other. 
 
 The Indians of both parts have a firm belief in the honor and integrity of 
 Her Majesty's representatives, and are fully impressed with the idea that 
 the amelioration of their present condition is one of the objects of Her 
 Majesty in making these treaties. Although many years will elapse before 
 
The Stone Fort and Manitoba Pod TreaticH. 43 
 
 they can be regarded as a Hottled population- -Mettled in the senne of follow- 
 ing aKi'icultural purrtuitH -the Indiana have already Hhown a dispoHition to 
 provide aj^ainnt the vit;issitude« of the chase Ity cultivating «niall patches of 
 corn and potatoes. Moreover, in the Province of Manitoba, where lahor in 
 scarce. Indians ^ive great assistance in Kat^U!rin^' in the crops. At Portajfo 
 la I'rairie, btitli Chi])pa\vas an<l Sioux were lar^'ely employed in tht^ grain 
 Held ; and in other parislies I found many farmern whose employtis were 
 nearly all Indians. 
 
 Although serious trouble has from time to time occurred across the 
 bo\uidary line, with Indians of the same tribes, and indeed of the same 
 bands as those in Manito})a, there is no reason to fear any trouble with 
 those who regard themselvcH as subjects of Her Majesty. Their desire is 
 to live at peace with the white nuin, to trade with him, and, when they are 
 disjHwed, to work for him ; and I believe that nothing but gross injustice or 
 opl)ression will induce them either to forget the allegiance which they now 
 claim with pride, or molest the white subjects of the sovereign whom they 
 regard as their Supreme ( 'hief. 
 
 The system of an annual i)ayment in money T regard as a good one, becauRe 
 the recipient is enabled to purchase just what he requires when he can get it 
 most cheajdy, and it also enables him to l)uy articles at secoml han«l, from 
 settlers and others, that are quite as useful to him as are the same things 
 when new. The sum of three dollars does not appear to be large enough to 
 enable an Indian to provide himself with many of his winter necessaries; 
 but as he receives the same amount for his wife or wives, and for each of 
 his children, the aggregate sum is usually sufticient to procure many com- 
 forts for his family which he would otherwise be ccnnpelled to deny himself. 
 
 I take this opportunity of acknowledging tlie assistance afforded me in 
 successfully completing the two treaties, to which I have referred, by His 
 Honor the Lieutenant-dovernor of Manitol)a, the Hon. .lames McKay, and 
 the officers of the Hudson's Bay Company. In a country where transport 
 and all other business facilities are necessarily so scarce, the services rendered 
 to the Government by the officers in charge of the several Hudson's Bay Posts 
 has bot^n most opportune and valuable. 
 
 I have, etc., 
 
 WKMVSS M. SIMPSON, 
 
 Indian Com m imun'r. 
 
44 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiaiu. 
 
 < I 
 
 'I ;, 
 
 ! i! 
 
 !1! 
 
 li 
 I 
 
 li \ 
 
 i ;■ 
 ill ' 
 
 
 VnXVTFM V. 
 
 TREAT\ NUMBER Tmii;K, Oil TMI-: XOllTll-WF-HT AN'fJLE TliEATV. 
 
 IN tho year 1871 tho Privy Council of Canada i.ssiiocl a joint 
 cointniHsion to Mossrs. VV. M. Simpson, 8. J. Dawson and 
 W. J. Pothor, authorizing,' thoni to treat with tho Ojihboway 
 Indians for thn surrender to tlve; Crown of the lands they in- 
 habited — cov(U'inir tho area from tlie waterslied of Lal<e Superior 
 to the north-w(>st ancjle of tho Lake of the Woods, and from tho 
 American l)ordev to tlie liei^dit of hind from which tho streams 
 flow towards th(^ Hudson's Hay. This st(!p had become neces- 
 Rary in order to make the routcj known as " tlie Dawson route," 
 extending from Prince Artliur's Lauding on Lak(i Superior to 
 the north-west angle c.i Lhe Lake of the Woods, which was then 
 being opened up, " secure for the passage of emigrants and of 
 the people of the Dominion generally," and also to enable the 
 Government to throw open for settlement any portion of the 
 land which might bo susceptible of improvement and profitable 
 occupation. The Commissioners accepted the appointment, and 
 in July, 1871, met the Indians at Fort Francis. 
 
 The tribes preferred claims for right of way through their 
 country. The Commissioners reported "that they had admitted 
 these to a limited extent and had made them presents in pro- 
 visions and clothing and were also to pay them a small amount 
 in money, it being fully and distinctly understood by the 
 Indians that these presents and clothing were accepted by them 
 as an equivalent for all past claims whatever." The Commis- 
 isioners having explained to them fully the intentions of the 
 Government as to obtaining a surrender of their territorial 
 rights, and giving in return therefor reserves of land and 
 
The North -Wr.^^f Angfr Treat j/. 
 
 45 
 
 V. TUEATY. 
 
 annual paynu'titH, a^krd tlu'UJ to cotisicU'i* tlu' proposals c 'uly 
 unci moot the (Jonnnissioncrs the HUci-ct'din^' summer to 
 come to an arranj^'cmcnt. In li^72, the Indi/ms wcru found 
 not to be ready for th(f making of a treaty and the sulgeet 
 was postponed. fn the year iM".'^ a eommi;»siou was issued 
 to tile Hon. Alexander IVforris, then Litnitenanl-iJovernor 
 of Manitolta and the North- West Territories, Lieut.-Col. 
 Proveneher, who hiel in tlie interval been appointed ( /om- 
 missioner of Indian AllairH in the plaee of M)'. Simpson, who 
 had resigned, and Jjindsay ilussell, Ks(j., but the l-itter being 
 unable to act, Air. Dawson, now M.P. for Alguuia, was ap- 
 pointed Commissioner in his stead. These Commissioner.s hav- 
 ing accepted the duty confided to them, met the Indians at the 
 north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods in the end of Sep- 
 tember, 1873, and, after protracted and ditHcuit negotiations, 
 succeeded in ejecting a treaty with them. A copy of the 
 treaty will be found in the Appendix, and a brief rcicord 
 of the utterances of the Indians and of the Commissioners, 
 which was taken down in short liand by one of tlie soldiers 
 of the nulitia force, is hereto subjoined. This treaty was one of 
 great importance, as it not only trancpiilized th(.' large Indian 
 population affected by it, but eventually shaped the terms of 
 all the treaties, four, five, six and seven, which have since been 
 nuid(^ with the Indians of the North-West Ten-itories- -who 
 speedily became apprised of the concessions which had been 
 granted to the Ojibbeway nation. The closing scenes were 
 striking and impressive. The chief speaker, Mawe-do-pe-miis, 
 thus winding up the conference on the pait of ilw Indians, in 1 Is 
 final address to the Lieutenant-Governor and liis fellow Com- 
 missioners : 
 
 " Now you see me stand before you all : wdiat has been done 
 here to-day has been done openly before the Great Spirit and 
 before the nation, and I hope I may never hear any one say that 
 this treaty has been done secretly : and now^ in closing this 
 cuuncil, I take olt' my glove, and in giving you my hand 1 
 
 I 
 
40 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 I 
 
 ) 
 
 i', I 
 
 t I 
 
 (Inlivor ovor my birthright and lands : and in takinpf your hand 
 I hold i'uHt iill the |)n)iiiiH<>H you Itiivc niiult', and I hope thoy 
 will iMHt jiH Ion;; ii.s tlu* Hun ris«'.s iind the witiT IIonvh, us you 
 h(i\«^ said." 
 
 The confcn-ncc tlu-n iidjournfd, and on n^aMhrnihling. aftj'r 
 tilt! treaty iiad hccn read and ('X|ilainrd,tli(' ( 'omnii.ssicMU'rs HJ^'ned 
 it and the liirutciiant-liovernoi' calli'd on an ai^ed ln'n'<litary 
 Chief, Kc ta-kay-pi-naisjto Mi;,'!! next. 'J'lie ( !hief came forward, 
 hut tleelinod to touch th(^ jumi, saying, " \ must lirst have the 
 luoney in niv hand. ' The Iiieutenant-(t(»vernor ininiedijitcilvheld 
 out his hand, and directed the intei'preter to Hay to the chief, 
 "Tak(( niv hand and feel the nion<'V in it. If vou oannot truHt 
 nie for half un hour, do not trust me foi'evc'r." When this waH 
 repeated hy the interpreter, the Chief smiled, took the out- 
 Htretched haiid, and at onct; toucheil the j)eii, while his mark 
 was being mad(», his last lingering distrust having l)e»'n eti'ect- 
 iv(!ly dispelled hy this prompt action and icply. The other 
 Chiefs followed, and then th(^ interprete" was directed to tell 
 Ketf-ta-k.iy-pi-nais, the Chief, that he would he j)aid forthwith, 
 but the Chief at once rej)lied, 'M )h no, it is evening now, and 
 I will wait till to-mon».jw." The payments wen; duly made 
 next day, and so was closed, a treaty, whereby a territory 
 was enabled to be opened up, of great imj)ortance to Canada, 
 embracing as it does tlu* Pacific Railway route to the North- 
 West Territoi'i(;s — a wid(; extent of fertilt> lands, and, as is 
 believed, great nnneral resources. I now (piote the official 
 despatch of the Lieutenant-Governor, dated the 14th October, 
 187.'^, in which will be found, a full narrative of tlie pro- 
 ceedings, connected with the treaty, and a statement of the 
 results thereby etlected. I also submit a short-hand report 
 of the l;e^5otiations connected with the treaty. 
 
 i 
 
The X<p>'fh- Wrsf Ainf/r Tn<tf'f. 
 
 47 
 
 (fOVKUNMKNT HiHmK, 
 
 l-'oiiT JiAimv, th't„t„r lifft, tVX 
 
 Sin, I have the hoMni- to «'tu'lnM«> i'(i|iy iif u tif.ity iii.i<li' !•>■ inyM'lf, 
 Iiiout.-('<»l. ri-i»v«'ncli.'r, Imliiin iiK'»'iit, luul S. .1. hiiwmni, \'',nt\.. Coin- 
 iiiiHMioiior, actiiiK' <iii lu-hulf of Hrr Muji'Mty, of tin* ono part, un<l tli» Sul- 
 t«'uux tHIio of Ojiblu'wiiy ImliiiiiH on the <»thrr, iit thu Nortli-\V« it Allele 
 of the Liikt' of tins \V(mi(1h, on the Mnl of OctolMT, for tla i-rliMi(iiiHlnM<>iit of 
 tlu' fmli.'in title to tin' tnu-t of Imiil tlK-niii tlfsj-rilicil, iuid •■iiilirnciii^ 
 r)."),(XM) Hi|iiiin' iiiilt'H. Ill till- first itiuci-, tin- Imliliii:,' of the iii';,'otiution of th« 
 treaty luul Ix'n a|»|»oiiiti'tl l»y yon to tako place at tin- North- NVi>nt An^,'lo 
 hffore you reipieHted nu' to take jtart tln'r«'in, and Mr. l>ii\vson had olttainud 
 til)' consent of the Indians to meet there on th>' lOth of Si'pteinher, hut they 
 afterwards chatiKi'd thi-ii' minds, and rcfusi'd to nu'ct ni" unless I canit' to 
 Fort Francis. I ntfused to do this, as I felt tliut the yicldin;.,' to the tlcinand 
 of the Indians in this respect, wonld operate injuriously to the success of tho 
 treaty, and the results proved the eiU'rectm>sH of the opinion I had formed. 
 I therefore sent a special a^'ent (Mr. Pierre Levaillier) to warn them that I 
 would meet them as arran^'ed at the No.'th-West iVn^de on the li.')th, or not 
 at all this year, to which they i .cntually agreed, 
 
 I left here for the An.,'le on the 2 hil September, and arrived there on the 
 L*"itli, when I was joined hy Messrs. I'mvencher and D.iwson, the last named 
 (»f wiiom I was vflad to find had heen associated with the Commissioners in 
 consequence of the resij^'natii>n of .Mr. Lliids-y llussell, therehy ;,dv in;^' us 
 the lienefit as well of his knowled^'e of the <'Muntry to lie dealt with, as of tho 
 several liands of Indians therein. Mr. I'etlu'r, of Fort Francis, was also in 
 attendance, and Mr. Provencher was accompanied by Mr. St. John, uf his 
 ilepartment. 
 
 On arrivint,', the Indians, who were .alreaily there, came up to th».' house I 
 occupied, in procession, headed by brave^■ buariu-f a i>annerand a I'nion .lack, 
 and accompanied by others beating' diiims. They aske<l leave to perform a 
 dance in my honor, after which they presente<l to me the pipe of peace. 
 They were then sup|»lied with p, ovisions and returned to their camp. As 
 the Indians had not all .arrived, and for other reasons, the 2(Ith, 27th and 
 28th were passed without any pro;,'ress, but on the 2'.>th I sent them word 
 that they nnist meet the Commis.sioners next morning. Accor<li;ii,'ly, on the 
 the .SOth, they met us in a tent, the use of which I had obtained from the 
 military authorities. I explained to them the oltject wf the meeting,', but as 
 they informed me that they were iiot ready to confer with us, I adjourned 
 the meeting until next day. On the 1st October they a^'ain aissemliled. 
 The principal cause of the delay was divisions and jealousies amoni; 
 themselves. The nation had not met for many year.s, and some of them had 
 never before been assembled toj^ether. They were very jealous of each other, 
 and dreaded any of the Chiets having individual communications with me, 
 
 t > 
 
48 'f/if Ti'V'itii'H of Ctlinnh( ^rlth fhc liiillflu'^ 
 
 
 I ! 
 
 to pruvt'iit which thfy hiul ^iianU on thi* iip|ii'<>iu>hi'>« to my hoiiMr nn<i Mr< 
 Duwhoii'm triit. On the 'JikI Uctnl)i>r thfy iiuiiin unnciiiIiIciI, wh<-ii I aK^iii 
 ui|)liiini'<l thi* oliJtM't of thi< iu«>i*tiii^, throuKh Mr. Mrl'hui4nn, »n iiit«>lli^i*nt 
 htilf-lii'cfii tniilcr, whom' Mi>rv((*«<i I Mi>«'tir<>il. M. (!hiit«>Iiiii, thv (iovoniiiiPtit 
 intfi'|ii-)>t<'r, wiiH iiIno |it-t<H«>iit. TIh'v limi N<>h>ctnl thn'i- F<|toU<'Hnifn, un<l hml 
 ftUo nu liiiliiiii ii-|iort)-i', uhoHt' <hity wiih to roniinit to ini'iiiory nil that wiih 
 Mulil. Thi'y hu<l uImo Ht'ciiri'il the Ni>rvi('*>M of M. iloi««>ph Nolin, of I'uint thi 
 (.'hi'iit', to takf iiott'H ill Kronch of thi> iii'^otiutiouM, » copy of which nott><« I 
 iilituim-il ftotii him uikI hfifwith rncloN«>. Tin* npokcHiiicii iiifoinu.><l me they 
 woiilil not tit'iit iis to thf jjiiiii until wc Hi'tth'tl witli tln-m ;im to the DawMon 
 rout'', witli ri'n'iinl to which thi-y iill!';;»'i| Mi. DtiWMon liu<l niuilc piotniNcn 
 which hail not licun kept, and tliiit tlii-y luui not Itcen pai*l for th«) wood uned 
 ill Iniildin.' tint Htcatnui'^, nor for the umc of tho route* itriclf. Mr. hawhon 
 oxpl.iiii" I that hi> had paid thuni for cuttim^' wood, Imt had alwayn aHHorted 
 u tioiMiuon li^'lit to tht) us*' of Wood ainl the water Wiiy. Me awked them 
 what promise had not Iteen ke|)t, and pointi'd out that tlie (ioverninent liad 
 twice liefore endeavored to treat witli tliem for a Hettlement of all inattem. 
 He referre<l them to me uh to the general question of the UHe of the route. 
 Tht'V wt'ic uiialile to nann' any promises whicli had not l»»'en kept. Thereupon 
 I told them 1 came on hehalf of the (Vuecn and the ((overnnicnt of the 
 Dominion of Ounada to treat with them with re^'ard to the lands and all 
 other matters, hut that they refused to hear what f had to Hay ; they had 
 closed my mouth ; and an we would not treat except for the Hettlement of all 
 matters past and future I could not speak unless they asked me to do ho. 
 They conferred anions themselves, and seeing' that we were (piite Hrm, the 
 HpokeHtnan came forward and said that they would not close my mouth, after 
 which they wo\ild iiuvke their demaiuls. The Commissioners had had a 
 conference and a:,'reed, as they found there was no hope of a treaty for a leHa 
 sum, to offer hve dollars per head, a present of ten ilollart, and reserves of 
 farming' and other lands not exci.'edi.e.^' onesipiarj mile per 'amily of Hve, or 
 in that proportion, sums within the limits of our instructions, thou.ch I had 
 private advices if possible not to ifive the maximum sum named, a» the 
 Government had i)een undm* a misapprehension as to amounts given to the 
 bands in the Unite I States. The Chiefs heard my i)rop(>sal, and the meeting 
 adjourned until next day. On the .'{rd October the Chiefs again assembled 
 and made a counter proixisition, of which I enclose a copy, being thiulemand 
 they have urged since 1801). I alno encloae an estimate I ha(' made of the 
 money value of the demand, amounting to 8120,000 per annum. ( h\ behalf 
 of tht' C >n\uvissioners I at once peremptorily refused the demand. The 
 sp ikesmen r jturned to tlie Cliiefs, who were arranged on benches, the people 
 sitting on the ground beliiiu' them, and on their return they informed me 
 that the Chiefs, warriors and brave.s were of one mind, that they would 
 make a treaty only if we acceded to their demand. I told them if so the 
 conference was over, that I would rei'un and report that they had refused 
 to make a reasonable treaty, that hereafter I would treat with those bandti 
 
Thf North -Wrt^t A))ifh Trent jf. 
 
 40 
 
 who w«>ru wiltintf to tri<at, liut that I woiilil imIvImk tli«in to return tn thff 
 CDiitwil uml i'ci-uiiNii|i>r tlifir ilt'ti'miiiuitinii lM>fiin> n<<xt ntoriiin^, wIhmi, if 
 tint, I nIkmiIiI I'i'itiiiiily li'uvt*, TliiM lirniiKlit inuttiTM to u oritiM, Tlio Cliiuf 
 of thfl liAc Sfiil IiuikI caiiiit forwitnl to H|M*iik. Tlio otlii>nt ttii'il to provnit 
 hint, liut liu wiM Nuciirt')! u licurin^. liu HtuttMl tliut )io rt*|>r«>i«<>iit«>i| four 
 hiiiiiinMl |)('o|i|i> ill tli«> iiot'tli : tliut tii«'y \vin|i«><l n trntty ; that tli*<y wi!*lii>(l a 
 Hcliiiiil-iiiuHtt'r to III* Mi-iit iIkmii to triM'li tlirir I'liililri-n tlii> lviiowlt>i|^«' of tlio 
 wliiti' iiiiiii : tliut tlioy liutl Itf^uii to ciiltiviitt' till' Hoil uikI won* ^lowiti^f 
 l>iitutot*4 aii.i IiKliiiii corn, hut wiHhioi othor Kcain for mimmI and noium 
 a»;riculturul iiiiphMiii-iitM uti<l cuttli*. TIiIm (Miicf Hpuki* iitiilfr «*viilont 
 upprehniHioti iii to th<' coiii'i^e \\t< was takiiit^ iii ro'tirttlii^ th** oth<<r IiiiliiiiiM, 
 Hint iiiMphiyi'il iinicli ^'oo(| -tfUHv uml iiinni) mtinik'*'. il«* wuh fi>llii\v*>il hy thu 
 Cliit'f " lUurkHton*'," who iirK'<'"l tlii> otlit-r ( 'lii«'ft to iftuni to tin- «-<iun('il uml 
 coiiHi<lui' my propoKuls, Htatiii;^' that fu* wan ri'a<iy to tri<at, thoii^li Ii«<li<l not 
 at^reu to my pi'ojt't.sal't nor tu tho<4n maiKt to me. I then tohl them that I ha<l 
 known all a^)Il^' tln-y wi'n- not unitt.'il us tlu-y hail nahl ; that tlioy ou^^ht not 
 to allow a few ('hi«'f.s to prcvt-nt a tn-aty, aii'l tluvt I wUhcil to trrat with 
 thum as a nation an<l not with Hcpai-uto Itaiiiis, as th*>y woiiM ntlu'i-wise 
 compel mu to <lo ; uml thoroforu uri^otl thom to return to th*'ir council, 
 proinisiiiK to remain another «lay to K'ive them time for conniilfiution. They 
 spent the ni^ht in onuncil, ami w\t nlonlill^' haviiiK' rereiveil a messaKu 
 from M. (Miarles Nolin, a French half-hreeil, that they wi-rtf litH'ominK nutre 
 amenalile to reason, I rei|ueste<l the l{on. James McKay (who went to the 
 An^,'l« three times to promote this treaty), ( 'harles N(tlin ami IMi.'rre Levaillier 
 to ^'o clown to tho Imlian Council, and as men of their own hloud, ^ive them 
 friendly advice. Thfy acci.rdin.,'ly did so, iind were received hy the Tiidians, 
 and in ahout half an hour afterwards were followecl hy Messrs. I'lovencher 
 and St. .lohii, who also took part in the interview with the Council of Chiefs. 
 The Chiefs were summoned to the conforence hy the sound of u bu^^le aiul 
 a^ain met us, when they told me that the determination to adhere to their 
 demands had liecn so stionu' a hond that they did not think it could he 
 hroken, hut they hatl now determined to see if I would K^•-' them anything 
 more. 
 
 The Commissioners had had a conference, and a^'roed previously to offer 
 a small sum for ammunition and twine for lu ts, yt;arly -a few agricultural 
 implements and seeds, for any liand acti'illy faniiinj^ or commencing to 
 farm, and to increase the money jiayment 1/ two dollars jH'r liead if it should 
 he found necessary in order to secure a treaty, maintaining,' a |)ermanent 
 annuities at the sum lixed. The Indians on the other hand had determined 
 on asking fifteen dollars, with some other ilemamls. In fixing the ten 
 •lollars the Commissioners had done so a-* a sum likely to he accepted in view 
 o^ three doDirs per heail having been pai<l the Indians the first year the 
 Dawson route was used, and that they had received nothing since. In reply 
 to the Indiana, I told them I was gla<l that they had reconsidered their 
 decision, and that as they had done so, heing dciirous of inducing them to 
 
ftO 
 
 Thf Trent Iff* ttf Citmnfa irlth fhc I nrfhniH, 
 
 |! I 
 
 I 
 
 ii 
 
 li' 
 
 prACtirn mfiniltiin* nmt to hnvi* tin' tiifiuiM of K«'ttiiiu fiMKl if thfir H>«hiiiK AtuI 
 hunting fnitcd, wi« wmilit n\\i< ihi>tn (■••rtuiti inipli>tiii>iit>«, onttiK ntut ^rnin, 
 nnOK fi>r all, tttul tlit* ttxtrn twn tlitllnrM |M>r lit>nil of n iii<irit*y pMyiiii*iit. Tlih 
 |>r<i|M»iu»| wiM ri«t*«iv«<)| ftkVitrtiltly, htittlii* M|M)ki>MiiiiMi a)(i»iit cuiim* forwanl nml 
 N<iiil tlii*y hiiii MMiito i|iii>«4ti'itiN to n-*U lt«fiiri> lu'ccittiiii^ iiiv t>i'o|Mmal. 'rh<*y 
 Huiitol Miiitf* of rlotliitiK ••VMiy yi*ur for all th« hurnlM, iuu\ fifty tlolliini for 
 «vt'ry < 'hiff liiiiniitlly. Tlii** I •l«>('liii<><l, hut told tli<>iii tliut tlifi-f wcri' »»n\n 
 prfMi^iitM of ('lotl>iiit( niid foDil which woiihl In* uivi>ii th«>iii thix y«*ur nt th« 
 cloN»< ((f triMtty. Tln'y tln'ii ii!<kfi| fri'i' |iiimmi>n fiiri«v«'r ovi-r tlu- < 'uiihiIu Piu'ifl<' 
 Kiiilway, which I n-fiiHfd. 'I'lp-y tlu'ii iixki'il that no " Hri'-wator " wIhmiM Im« 
 Hcild i>ti thfir ri'HiTvcH, atid I inotniMiMl that a n'^'idution to thii^ idfiM-t nhoidd 
 \ui introduced into tlu* treaty. Thi*y tlnui nn\n>A that thfy mIiouM not l>« Mi<nt 
 to war, and I told thi>in the < jui>«n wan not in thi> haldt of ••tnployinM thu 
 IndiaiiH in warfuit'. They axkfil tlmt tln-y nhould have power to piit turltu- 
 lent UMHi off their reMerve<4, an I I told theni the law would lie enforcefl a^aiiiMt 
 Huch men. They unki'd what re><erven would he Kiveii them, and werw 
 informed hy Mr. IVovencher that renervus of farmln;^ and other landit would 
 he ^iv«>n them a^ previoUMly stated, and that any land actually in cultivation 
 hy them wouM he rei^|i!'('t«d. They anked if the niiueM wo\dd he theirw ; I 
 Maid if they wen' found on their reserves it would he to their lienefit, l»ut not 
 otherwise. They asked if an Indian found a mine would he he paid for it, 
 T told them he could Hell his inform itioii if he could find a |)urchaH(>r like 
 any i>ther purnon. They explained that Houie of their children had married 
 in the States, and tliey wished them to return and live atuouK them, and 
 vvanti'ii them includ"d in the treaty. I told them the treaty was not for 
 American Indians, hut any hoiui fiilr liiuti«k Iirliiinii of th»' class they 
 mentioned vvho sluudd within two years he found intiiitnf on ISritish soil would 
 he recognized. 
 
 They said there were some teji to twenty funnliesof half-hreeds who were 
 recoK'd/.ed as l.dians, and lived with them, and they wished them included. 
 I said the treaty was not for whites, hut I wotild recommend that tlume 
 fandlies should he permitted the option of taking either status aH Indians or 
 Wiiites, hut th.'it tliey could not take hoth. ' They asked that .Mr. Charles 
 Nolin should he employed as an Indian .VKcnt, an<l I stated that 1 would 
 Huhmit his name to the (Jovernment with favorahle mention of his services 
 on that occasion. They ask»'d that the ('hiefs an*l head men, as in other 
 treaties, should j^'et an ofKcial suit of clothing, a Hag, and a tnedal, which I 
 promised. Mawedo|)enai< produced one of the medals given to the Red 
 Kiver Chiefs, said it was not silver, and they were ashamed to wear it, as it 
 turned hlack, and then, with an air of great contempt, striick it with his 
 knife. I stated that I woidd mention what he had said, and the manner in 
 which he had spoken. They also stated the Hudson Ihiy Coujpany had 
 Ktaked out ground at Fort Francis, on part of the land they claimed to have 
 used, and to he entitled to, and I promised that enquiry would he made into 
 the matter. They apologized for the uumher of (piestion-s put me, which 
 
Thf Xnrth-Wt'Mf A,t>/h' Tmifif. 
 
 51 
 
 noouplMil 1% NpAoo of HoiiH* liotirM, Aiiii tht*ii tin* priiu'lpnl «|»<»kflniiii»n, Mnwo- 
 i|i>|ieni»iii, CAiiii* forwiu-il uiiil <lri<w nif \Am n\ttv*>», itml Hpokv um follitwa : 
 " N<»w ymi MM' iiii« Mturt<l Iwdtri* you ul|. Whnt l»rt« )H<t<u i|mi.«> lniri« t«i-ilay, 
 
 htt.i Ik'kii ilitiic iipi'tily lii'foif till! (iri'ikt Spirit, i%tu\ l)«-f ili>> iiutioii, nntl 
 
 I hii|H* tliikt I tiiiiv iii>vi*r lii*»r Mxy ohm hav thut thii trcuty liiut (••'•<n tlnnn 
 Ni*rri'tly. Ami now, in cliMinu thin coiincil, I tuki* *>\1 my kI<>vi>, uikI in 
 ((iviiiK you my humi, I i|i>livi>r owr my Itlrtliriul't, ami IiudU, nml in 
 tukintf your lutmi I hoM fuNt all the pmmitt'M you liuv«« muilt*. liiul I Uo\f 
 tlii'y will liiMt liN lotik' itM tli«< Mini K'iN>>4 riMHi'l, Mu\ tin* wiit<-r Mowm, an you 
 hnvi* Huiil. ' To wliicli I r<>plii><l n^ folloWH: "I lucrpt your IuukI. ami 
 with it till' liiml**. uikI will kt'op nil my promiMiN, in tli«> Hrm lM>lii<f that 
 tli«* tri'itty now to li«> n t<n»M| will liin<l tli>> r(><| niuii iiml tlii< whiti* mun 
 toKi'tltcr UH frit'tiilN fori>\ M', " Tin* conft'n'ncc then luljoinnvd for an hour 
 to «'nalil«> tlii> tt'xt of till* l,r«*aty to \u> compli'ti'il. in accoriliincM with the 
 uniliM'stamlinK urrivi-il at. At thi> expiration of that pi>rio(| tlii> oonffr«>nce 
 wu** ri'Mumt'il, an I aftor th»* n>ii<lin^ of tlu* treaty, ami an explanation of it 
 in Indian liy tlu' lion. •liinicH McKay, it waM Hi^ntMl hy thi> ( 'ommiMxionora 
 and l>y tin- Hovfinl ('Uiff'*, tin- lirnt siKnature Imuiik' that of a very aKctl 
 hureditary ( 'hiff. 'I'lif nt'xt day tlu* Indiunn wwri* paid l»y MimMrM. I'ttther 
 and (»rahain, of tln' l)i'partim>nt of I'ultlio Workit ; thu latter of whom 
 kindly oiTiTi'd hin Mfrvicc^, aM M l'rov«*nch*>r had to leave to keep another 
 nppointiut'nt. The ne^rotiiition wan r very ditticult and trying one, and 
 reiptired on the part of thi! ( 'oininiriHion. rn, ^I'^'^t patience and hrmnertM. On 
 thu whole I am of opitdon tliat thu iMsiie Ih a happy one. With the exception 
 of two Itandn in the Sheltandowan Dintrict, whorto adheriion waM Ht-uured in 
 advance, and the sii^icitunM of whoHw Chiufrt Mr. huw.son left to necure, thu 
 Indian title has liei-n extiu-ruislied over the va-*t tract of coujitry coinpriMin); 
 ftr»,0()0 Hipiare mile-i lyin;.,' hetween the upper Itoundary of the Lake Superior 
 treaty, and that of the treaty made hy Mr. ComniiHMioner SimpHon at 
 Maintolia I'ost, and emliiacinK' within its houndo the DawHon mute, the 
 route of the Canada Pacific liiiilway, and an tfxteuMive lumlier and ndneral 
 rei^don. '^ It is fortunate, loo, that the arrauf^ement haH lieen «'tForted, an the 
 Indians alonj,' the lakes and rivers were dissatisfied at the u-,' of the waters, 
 which they considered theirH, haviuK' heen taken without cunipeuMation, 
 HO mucl) so indeed that \ believe if the treaty had not Iteen made, the 
 (iovernment would have lieen compelled to place a force on the line next year. 
 Before closing' this despatch, I have much pleasine iu lu'urinK' testimony 
 to the hearty co-operation and ctHcieut aid the ("ommissioners received from 
 the Metis who were present at the AuK'le, and who, with one acord, whether 
 of French or KnK'lish origin, UHed the influence which their r<dationship« to 
 the Imliaus ^,'ave them, to Impress them with the necessity of their enterinj,' 
 into thu treaty. 1 must aUo expruati my ubligatiuutt to the detachment of 
 
 I 
 
 ij 
 
 It 
 
 * Mr. Dawson succeeded in obtaining' the adhenon to the treaty of the 
 ChiefH in question. 
 
 h 
 
52 Thv Tv(*(it\e(^ of Canada irifh the IiKUaris. 
 
 troopH cmlof tlio oitniinaml «if (^aptuin \fiu!iliiitaM, uhmIkikmI tun kh an oMCoi't, 
 for tlu'ir »iiltli»>rly luMiriiiK ami fxct'llcnt fdinluct while at tlif AiikI*'. Tlioir 
 proMtMioo \va,-t of k''' it- valin>, ivnd lunl tho cfFt'ct nf dutt'iriiiK tnvdorH from 
 lirins'iiiK' art,it'lt»s t>t' illicit trado for Nalo to tliM Imliatis; and moroovc* 
 oxt'roi.s«>d a moral inllui'iu'c which contrilmtcd iiiDst materially to th« huccu'hm 
 of the Mt'KittiatioiiH. I ha\ e fiiither to add, that it was found imposHihIe, 
 owiii^ to the extent of the country treated for, and the want of kuowletlKe of 
 th«< circumHtanccH of each hand, to detine tho roHcrvoH to he ^'ranted to the 
 IndiaiiH. It wa.s therefore a;(reed tli it the roMervos «hould he hereafter 
 selected hy olHcers of the ( invernment, who should ctuifer with the Mevural 
 hantls. ai\d pay due respect to lauds actually cultivated hy them. A pro- 
 vision was also iutrohiced to O.w elfect that any of the reserveH, or any 
 intoroi»t in them, mi^dit hereafter \w sold for the hcnefit of tho IndiauH hy 
 the (fovornmont with their consent. I would suKK^'i't that inHtr\ —tions 
 «houl>'. l)«» ^'iven to Mr. Daws »n to select the reserves with all convenient 
 speed; and, to prevent compl. cation, 1 would furtlu'r Hu^'^'est that nojiatentH 
 should ho issued, or licenses Ki'atitod, for mineral »)r timl)"r lands or otlier 
 landh, until tho question of tho rosorves has hoen tirat adjustod. 
 
 I ha"e the Inmor to h", Sir, 
 
 Your ohoilient servant, 
 
 ALEXANiniK MOKHIS, 
 
 Lieut. -if ovirnor. 
 
 w 
 
 , 
 
 III 
 
 AtttMitioii if< oalh'il to tlit> ciisuinj^ roi>()rt of the procot'dings 
 oonnccttiil witli tho troatv, oxtraotocl from tlie Ma}iitohan nows- 
 pajxn' of the ISth OotobtT, 1S7.'?, pul)]ish('<l at ^ViluulH'<^^ The 
 reports of tlie spei'duis tlu'reiii eoutained were pre})are(l by a 
 shorthand reporter and present an aceuniti^ view of tlie course 
 of tlie discussions, and a vivid, representation of the habits of 
 Indian thought. 
 
 XopthA\'k«t AXciLK, 
 
 September SO, IS7.1 
 
 '^**M Lieutenant-Ciovernor and party, and the other Com- 
 missioners appointed to negotiate a treaty with the Indians, 
 arrived here on Thursday, 24th inst., having enjoyed delight- 
 ful weather during the entire trip from Fort Garry. The 
 Governor occupies the house of the officer in charge of the H. 
 B. Post. The grounds around it have been nicely graded and 
 cleared of brush, and surrounded by rows of evergreens planted 
 
The Nnrih-Wesl Anyh TmUfj. 
 
 53 
 
 UHCOl't, 
 
 Tlu>ir 
 •8 from 
 r)rot)Vcr 
 
 IISHiltlo, 
 
 IoiIko of 
 
 I t«> the 
 
 LToivftor 
 
 He V oral 
 
 A pr<»- 
 
 or any 
 
 liiuirt l»y 
 
 ru-tioMH 
 
 ivtMiiont 
 
 (patcntH 
 
 or other 
 
 S, 
 'ci'iior. 
 
 '('< 
 
 lings 
 
 ilight- 
 The 
 IheH. 
 M and 
 laiited 
 
 closely, HO as to coniph^toly hchmmi the houH(» from wind, and at 
 thn Hiuno tirno oontrilmto much to rcliovc? tiu? inonoiwtiy of i\ui 
 scoti(»ry. linMKMJiiitoly w<<st of tliiH, and likrwiHC oncloHfd hy 
 wallH of ovcrgnM'ns, is tho lar^c iiianjiioj' usod aH a ('ouiicil 
 House, l>y the ftontracting jtarties ; aiid immediately sur^ 
 rounding it to tiiir north and west are the tents of tho oth(T 
 ollicers of tlie (-'ommission and the ofTiocirs and men of tho 
 Volunteers on detachment duty. 
 
 Situated to tlie eastward, and ex (ending all nlong the rivor 
 bank, are the t«M»t.. of the Indians to the numlxir of a hundred, 
 with here and there the tent of the trader, attracted thitluT l»y 
 the [»ros|)ect of turning an iionest penny hy (exchanging the 
 necessaries of Indian life for sucli aniounts of the price of their 
 heritage as th<*y can he induced to Sj en«l. 
 
 Tim natives now assembled liere number about HOO all told, 
 and hail from the places give n below. Among them are many 
 tin(e physically developed men, who would bo considered good 
 looking were it not for the (sxtravagaiice with which they be- 
 smear their fac(es with pigments of all colors. 
 
 It was at iirst thought probable that the serious V)usInoR8 of 
 the meeting wouhl be begun on Fridny, but owin;> to the non- 
 arrival of a large body of Rainy Iiiver and Lac Seul repre- 
 sentatives, it wiis decided to d<'fer it until next day. Saturday 
 came, and owing to th(5 arrival of a messenger from the Lac 
 Seul band asking the (lovernor to wait for th(!ir arrival, pro- 
 ceedings have further stayed until Monday. But "hope de- 
 ferred maketh the heart sick;" so the advent of Monday 
 brought nothing but disappointment, and this, coupled with 
 the disagreeable wet and cold weather that prevailed, made 
 every one ill at ease if not miserable. The Chiefs were not 
 ready to treat — they had business of their own to transact, 
 which must be disposed of before they could see the Governor; 
 and so another delay was granted. But Monday did not find 
 them ready, and they refused to begin negotiations. An inti- 
 mation from the Governor that unless they were ready on the 
 
 1 !l 
 
 I \ 
 
 \ \ 
 
 > 1 
 
 
 
 i;i 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 
 ; 
 
 l\ 
 
 
 54 The Treaties of Canada xuith the Indiana. 
 
 followiiij^ (lay he would leave for home on Wednesday, hurricnl 
 them up a little —they did wait on liiiii to-day, Tuesday, but 
 only to say they had not yet finished their own busin<'ss, hut 
 that they would try and he ready to treat on Wednesday. 
 And HO th(! matter stands at present if the Indians ajjreo 
 amongst themselves, the treaty will be opened to-morrow ; 
 otherwise the (rovernor will striken camp and return to Fort 
 Garry. 
 
 Divisions and local jealousies have taken possession of the 
 Indian mind. The ditHculties are the inability of the Indians 
 to select a high or principal chief from amongst themselves, 
 and as to the matter and extent of the d(!mands to be made. 
 
 It is many years since these people had a general council, and 
 in the interval many head men have died, while others have 
 grown to man's estate, and feel ambitious to take part in the 
 proceedings. But the tiat has gone forth, that unless a con- 
 clusion is arrived at to-morrow negotiations will be broken oft' 
 for this year. 
 
 BOUNDARIES OP THE LANDS TO BE CEDED. 
 
 Beginning at the North-West Angle eastward, taking in all 
 the Lake of the Woods, including White Fish Bay, Kat Por- 
 tage and north to White Dog in English River; up English 
 River to Lake Seul, and then south-east to Lake Nepigon ; west- 
 ward to Rainy River and down it to Lake of the Woods, and 
 up nearly to Lac des Mille Lacs ; then beginning at the 49th 
 parallel to White Mouth River, thence down it to the north, 
 along the eastern boundary of the land ceded in 1871, embrac- 
 ing 55,000 square miles. 
 
 In the neighborhood of Lac des mille Lacs and Shebandowan 
 are several bands, who have sent word that they cannot come 
 as far as this point, but will accept the terms made at this 
 treaty and ratify it with any one cominissioner who will go 
 there to meet them. 
 
 The whole number of Indians in the territory is estimated at 
 
 ! '• 
 
The North-West Aixjle Treat)/. 
 
 55 
 
 14,000, and arc rcpicscntotl here by ChusfH of the following 
 bands: 
 
 1. North- \V<'st Aii^do. 
 
 2. Rat Portatr*'. 
 
 3. Lak«' Scul. 
 
 4. Whit(( Kish Bay on Lake of tlio Woods. 
 
 5. 81ia-bas-kan<^, or Grassy Narrows. 
 
 6. Rainy River. 
 
 7. Rainv Lake. 
 
 8. Beyonil K(;ttle Falls, soutliward. 
 
 9. Eagle Lake. 
 
 10. Nepigoii. 
 
 11. Shoal Lake (three miles to the north of this point). 
 
 iiii 
 
 U' 
 
 .)■ 
 
 Nokth-West Ancile, 
 
 Octohrr 1, /873. 
 
 The assembled Chiefs met tlie Governor this morning, as per 
 aj^reement, and opened the proceedings of the day by express- 
 ing the pleasure; they experienced at meeting the Commissioners 
 on the present occasion. Promises had many times been made 
 to them, and, said the speaker, unless they were now fulfilled 
 they would not consider the broader question of the treaty. 
 
 Mr. B. J. Dawson, one of the Commissioners, reciprocated 
 the expression of pleasure used by the Chiefs through their 
 spokesman. He had long looked forward to this meeting, when 
 all matters relating to the past, the present, and the future, 
 could be disposed of so as to fix permanently the friendly rela- 
 tions between the Indians and the white men. It was now, he 
 continued, some years since the white men first came to this 
 country — they came in the first place at the head of a great 
 military expedition; and when that expedition was passing 
 through the country all the chiefs showed themselves to be true 
 and loyal subjects — they showed themselves able and willing 
 to support their Great Mother the Queen. Subsequently, when 
 
 r 
 
 l^i 
 
5f) TJie Treat hn of Citvadu with the Indiums. 
 
 I 
 
 
 we bogaii to open up tlio roiid, w(5 had to call upon tho IiulianH 
 to ttHHiHt UH in <l()iii«{ ho, and they always proved thoinsclvcs 
 very liap[>y to li«'lp in carryiii)^' out our ^rcat sclKnncs. Jlo 
 waH, ho continuiul, ono of tlio ('oin' mission employed by tho 
 Government to treat with them and devise ii seheme whereby 
 both white men and hidians would hv benefitted. We ma<lo 
 to tho Indians tho proposals wo wc^n' authorized to make, and 
 wn havo carried out these proposals in <;^ood faith. This was 
 three years ai^o. What wo wc^ro directed to ofler wo did ofler, 
 but the [n«lians thoui^ht it was too little, and negotiations were 
 broken olF. Since this I have done what was in my power to 
 bring abuut this nu^etini,' with new terms, and consider it a very 
 happy day that you should bo assond)led to meet the Governor 
 of tho Territory as representative of Her Majesty. Ho would 
 explain to thorn the proposals ho had to make. H(! had lived 
 long amongst them and would advise them as a friend to take 
 the opportunity of making arrangeuKMits with the (Tovernor. 
 When we arrange; the general matters in question, should you 
 cliooso to ask anything, \ shall be most happy to explain it, as 
 I am hero all the time. 
 
 The Chief in reply said his head mem and young men were 
 of one mind, an<l determined not to enter upon tho treaty until 
 the promises made in the past were fulfilled, they were tired 
 of waiting. What the Commissioners called "small matters" 
 were great to them, and were what they wished to have settled. 
 
 The route that had been built through the country proved 
 this, and the Commissioners promised something which they 
 now wanted. 
 
 This was taking the Commissioners on a new tack, but Mr. 
 Dawson promptly undertook to answer the objections. He 
 said all these questions had been discussed before; but if he 
 had made any promises that remained unfulfilled, he would be 
 happy to learn their nature. The Chief replied that all the 
 houses on the line, and all the big boats on the waters, were 
 theirs, and they wanted to be recompensed for them. 
 
The North- West Any/c Trent n. 
 
 57 
 
 wore 
 
 until 
 
 tired 
 
 Ittors" 
 
 ittled. 
 
 Iroved 
 
 they 
 
 Mr. 
 He 
 
 if he 
 dd be 
 [l the 
 
 were 
 
 r 
 
 Mr. Dawson continued, saying he was glad thny had now 
 come to a point on which tlu'y could d<'ul. The Indians (jues- 
 tioned the I'iglit of the (iovernmeiit to tak«' wood for the 
 steiiiiKM's This was a right which tin? spenker liiid all uh)ng 
 told tliein was coiiiinon to all H<'r Majesty's subjects. He then 
 referred thein to th(! (lovcrnor if tliey had anything niore to 
 say on that subject. Wood on wliich Indians had bestowed 
 labor was always paid for; but wood on which we had spent 
 our own labor was ours. 
 
 His Excellency then addressed them at some length. H(^ 
 understood that they wanted to have the ([uestions in aIucIi 
 they were interested treated sejjarately. Tiiis was not what 
 he came there for. Wood and water w(U'»; the gift of the Gr^'at 
 Spirit, and were made alike for tin; good of botli the white man 
 and red man. Many of \n\ listeners had come a long way, and 
 he, i.oo, had come a h^ng way, and he wantcid all the ([uestions 
 settled at once, by on(^ treaty. H(i had a mes.sage from the 
 Queen, but if his mouth was kept shut, the responsibility would 
 rest on the Indians, and not with him if he were prevented from 
 delivering it. He had authority to tell them what sum of 
 money he could give them in hand now, and what he could give 
 them every year; but it was for them to open his mouth. He 
 concluded his remarks, which we're forcibly delivered, with an 
 emphatic "I have said." 
 
 The Chief reiterated that he and his young men were deter- 
 mined not to go on with the treaty until the first ((uestion was 
 disposed of. What was said about the trees and rivers was 
 quite true, but it was the Indian's country, not the white 
 man's. Following this the Gov(u-nor told the Council that 
 unless they would settle all the mattsrs, the big and little, at 
 once, he would not talk. He was bound by his (lovernment, 
 and was of the same mind to treat with them on all questions, 
 and not on any one separately. 
 
 On seeing His Excellency so firm, and feeling that it would 
 not do to allow any more time to pass without coming to busi- 
 
 M 
 
 ,t> 
 
 \\\ 
 
58 
 
 The TvcidleH of Canada with the India an. 
 
 ji 
 
 lit' u 
 
 nesa. tho Chief asked the Governor to open his mouth and tell 
 what propositions he was prepared to nmke. 
 
 His Excellency then said — "I told you I was to make ^he 
 treaty on the part of our Crcat Mother the Queen, and I feel 
 it will be for your good and your children's. I should have 
 been very sorry if you had shut my mouth, if I had had to go 
 honu; without opening my mouth. I should not have been a 
 true friend of yours if T had not asked you to open n>y mouth. 
 We are all children of the same Ureal Spirit, and are subject 
 to the same Queen. I want to settle all mattors both of the 
 past and the present, so that tho white and red man will 
 always be friends. I will give you lands for farujs, and also 
 reserves for your own use. I have authority to make reserves 
 such as I have described, not exceeding in all a scjuare mile for 
 every family of five or thereabouts. It may b«} a long time 
 before the other lands are wanted, and in the meantime you 
 will be permitted to tish and hunt over them. I will also 
 establish schools whenever any band asks for them, so that 
 your childi-en may have the learning of the white nian. I will 
 also give you a sum of money for yourselves and every one of 
 your wives and children for this year. I will give you ten 
 dollars per head of the population, ond for every other year 
 five dollars a-head. But to the chief men, iiot exceeding two 
 to each band, we will give twenty dollars a-year for ever. I 
 will give to each of you this year a present of goods and pro- 
 visions to take you home, and I am sure you will be satisfied. 
 
 After consultation amongst themselves, the Councillors went 
 to have a talk about the matter and will meet the Governor to- 
 morrow morning, when it is expected the bak'gain will be con- 
 cludevl. Of course the Indianu will make some other demands. 
 
 Immediately after the adjournment as above, the Governor 
 presented an ox to the people in camp; and the way it dis- 
 appeared would have astonished the natives of any other land. 
 Half-an-hour after it was led into encampment, it was cut up 
 and boiling in fifty pots. 
 
The North- Wei^t Angle Treaty. 
 
 59 
 
 tell 
 
 i Mie 
 feel 
 have 
 to go 
 yen a 
 outh. 
 ihject 
 .f the 
 1 will 
 I also 
 Herves 
 lile for 
 
 I time 
 lie you 
 
 II also 
 o that 
 
 I will 
 one of 
 ou ten 
 ■r year 
 ig two 
 er. I 
 |id pro- 
 .tistied. 
 ■s went 
 nor to- 
 »e con- 
 [mands. 
 vernor 
 it dis- 
 sr land, 
 cut up 
 
 TIIIUl) DAY. 
 
 Proceedings were opened at cleNon o'clock l»y tlio Governor 
 announcing that lie was ready to hear what the Chiefs had to 
 Hay. TIu! Fort Francis Chief acted as si)okesnian, assisted by 
 another Chief, Powhassan. 
 
 Ma-wk-uo-i'K-nais — "I now lay down before you tlic opinions 
 of those you have Heen befor*;. We think it a great thing to 
 meet you here. What we have heard yesterday, and as you 
 represented yourself, you said th) Qu<'on sent you here, tluj 
 woy we understood you as a representative of the Queen. All 
 H our property where you have come. W(.' hav(; under- 
 
 ♦^* 
 
 stood you yesterday that Her JNIajesty has given you the .same 
 power and authority as .y/i« has, to ret in this business; you 
 .said the Queen giive you her goodness, her charitableness in 
 your hand.s. This is what we think, that the (Ireat Spirit has 
 planted us on this ground where we are, as you were where 
 you came from. We think where we are is our propeu'ty. I 
 will tell you what he said to us when he he planted us here; 
 the rules that we .should follow — us Indians — He lias given us 
 rules that we should follow to gover i us rightly. We have 
 uwder.stood you that you have opened your charitable heart to 
 us like a person taking ott' his garments and throwing them to 
 all of us here. Now, lirst of all, I have a few words to address 
 to this gentleman (Mr. Dawson'). When he understood rightly 
 what way my meaning yesterday, he threw himself on your 
 help. I think I have a right to follow him to where he flew 
 when I spoke to him on the subject yesterday. We will follow 
 up the subject from the point we took it up. I want to answer 
 what we heard from you yesteiday, in regard to the money 
 that you have promised us yesterday to each individual. I 
 want to talk about the rules that we bad laid down before. It 
 is four years back since we have made these rules. The 
 rules laid down are the rules that they wish to follow — a 
 €oancil thit has been agreed upon by all the Indians. I do 
 
 
 i ^ 
 
 K 
 \4 
 
00 
 
 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiann, 
 
 ■■^ 
 
 not wJHh that T Hhould }m» rocjuired to Hay twice what T am 
 now goin;^ to lay down. Wv rhW tiftoou dollarn for all that 
 you 8«e, and for tho cliililn-ii that an* to be born in future. 
 This yoar only w«f ask for Hft«'i'n dolUirH; yoarn after ten dol- 
 hirH; our CliiofH Hfty dollaiH per year for every y«»ar, and other 
 dciiiandM of larg(^ aniountH in writing, Hay 1^^120,000 yearly." 
 
 Anothku ('hikf — "I take my Htandinj; point from here. 
 Our councillors have in council (-ome to tluH conclusion, that 
 they hIiouM hav(» twenty dolhirs each; our warrif)rH. tifteen 
 dollars; our poitulation, fifti^en dollars, \\v have now laid 
 down the conclusion of our councils l>y our decisis, s. Wo tell 
 you our wishes are not divided. We are 6,11 of one miud.'^ 
 (Paper put in before the; Cioveruor for these? demands.) 
 
 OiilEF — "I now let you know the 0[)inionH of us here. We 
 would not wish that anyone should smile at our alliiirs, as we 
 think our countiy is u large matter to us. If you grant us 
 what is written on that paper, th(;n we will talk about the 
 reserves; we have decidcnl in council for the benefit of those 
 that will be born hereafter. If you do so the treaty will be 
 finished, I believe." 
 
 GovKKNOR — "I quite agr(!e that this is no matter to smile at. 
 I t)»ink that the decision of to-day is one that atl'ects your.selves 
 and your children after, but you must recollect that this ia the 
 third time of negotiating. It w(; do not shake hands and make 
 our Treaty to-day, I do not know when it will be done, as the 
 Queen's Government will think you do not wish to treat with 
 her. You told me that you under.stood that I represented the 
 Queen's Government to you and that I opened my heart to 
 you, but you must recollect that if you are a council there is an- 
 other great council that governs a great Dominion, and they 
 hold their councils the same as you hold yours. I wish to tell 
 you that I am a servant of the Queen. I cannot do my own 
 will ; I must do hers. I can only give you whnt she tells me 
 to give you. I am sorry to see that your hands were very wide 
 open when you gave me this paper. I thought what I pro- 
 
The North -WeM An^h^ Treaty. 
 
 01 
 
 [ am 
 that 
 I tare. 
 I (lol- 
 other 
 
 licro. 
 I, that 
 tiftceti 
 V laid 
 H tell 
 niiul.'^ 
 
 . We 
 
 , as wc 
 pant u» 
 »ut the 
 f those 
 will bo 
 
 nile at. 
 selves 
 ia the 
 make 
 as the 
 ,t with 
 ed the 
 mrt to 
 c is an- 
 I they 
 to tell 
 y own 
 ells me 
 •y wide 
 I pro- 
 
 inim^d you was just, kind and fair \»etw<H»ti the Qjmmmi and you. 
 It is now thror yoars wm havo hoon trying to sotth^ this matter. 
 If wo do not Hiicoci'd to-day I shall j{o away feeling sorry for 
 you and for your cluldriMi that you could not hw what wan 
 good for you and for them, i am ready to do what I promised 
 you yesterday. My hand is open and you ouj^'ht to take me 
 by the hand and say, "yes, we accept of your oll'er." I have 
 not th(! power to do what you ask of me. I ask you once more 
 to think what you arci doin;,', and of those you have l(»ft at 
 home, and also of those that may be born y(?t, and I ask you 
 not to turn your backs on what is oU'erefl to you, an<l you ought 
 to see by what the Quefui is offering you that she loves her red 
 subjects as much as her white, i think you are forgetting one 
 thing, that what I oiler you is to be while the water flows and 
 the sun rises. You know that in the United States they only 
 pay the Indian for twenty years, and you come here to-day and 
 ask for ever more than tliey get for twenty years. Is that 
 just] I think you ought to accept my otler, and make a treaty 
 with me as I ask you to do. I only ask you to think for 
 yourselves, and for your families, and for your children and 
 children's children, and 1 know that if you do that you will 
 shake hands with me to-day." 
 
 Chief — " I lay before you our opinions. Our hands are poor 
 but our heads are rich, and it is riches that we ask so that we 
 may be able to support our families as long as the sun rises and 
 the water runs." 
 
 Governor — " I am very sorry ; you know it takes two to 
 make a bargain; you are agreed on the one side, and I for the 
 Queen's Government on the other. I have to go away and 
 report that I have to go without making terms with you. I 
 doubt if the Commissioners will be sent again to assemble this 
 nation. I have only one word more to say; I speak to the 
 Chief and to the head men to recollect those behind them, and 
 those they have left at home, and not to go away without 
 accepting such liberal terms and without some clothing." 
 
 rf 
 
 
 •5 
 
 I i 
 
I 'i 
 
 If 1 ■ !i 
 
 62 The Trmtlefi of ana da xmth the Indianit. 
 
 
 CmiF — ** My iermn T am ^foin^ to lay flown Imforo you ; the 
 dnciHion of our('hi«fH; '»vor Hinc<« w«' mwo to a cleoiHion you 
 pUHh it luick. '/'hf Homiil i>f tin' nisf/int/ of thf yohl %h nm/fr 
 »i!//*''f vlii'vi' I Htnnd ; we liavo a rich couutry , it w llw (in*at 
 Spirit who ^avt? uh this; when? w<' Mtatnl upon is th(^ IndianH' 
 property, and hclon^'H t»> thnii. If you grant us our rtM]U('Hth 
 you will not go hack without making tho treaty," 
 
 AsoTMKii CiiiKP— " \Vv umh'rstood yostorday that tli<> Qneen 
 had givcm you the power to act upon, that yoa coul<l do what 
 you ph'Mscd, and that the riches of the Queen he had tilled 
 your head and hody with, /md you had only ♦^o throw them 
 round ahout; hut it HeemH it h not ho, hut that you have only 
 half the power that she has, an«l that she has only half filled 
 your head." 
 
 CiovEiiNOR — " r do not like to be 'nisunderstood. I did not 
 say yesterday that the Queen had givca) me all the povv«!r; what 
 I told you was that 1 was sent here to represent the C^ueen s 
 Gov'crnmcnt, and to tell you what the Queen was willing to do 
 for you. You can un<lerstand very well; for instance, one of 
 your great chiefs asks a brave to deliver a message, he repre- 
 sents you, and that is how I stand with the Queen's Govern- 
 ment.'* 
 
 Chief — "It is your charitableness that you spoke of yester- 
 day — Her Majesty's charita^ bjness that was given you. It is 
 our chiefs, our young men, our children and great grand- 
 children, and those that are to be born, that I represent here, 
 and it is for them E ask for terms. The white man has robbed 
 us of our riches, and we don't wish to give them up again with- 
 out getting something in their place." 
 
 Governor--" For your children, grandchildren, and children 
 unborn, I am sorry that you will not accept of my terms. I 
 shall go home sorry, but it is your own doing; I must simply 
 go back and report the fact that you refuse to make a treaty 
 with me." 
 
 OuiBF — " You see all our chiefs before you here as one mind; 
 
The Xitrfh-WcHf Au<jh Tre>ihj. 
 
 nn 
 
 yi 
 
 wo havo ono miml and ono mouth. It Ih tho docinion of all of 
 uh; if you ^rant uh our «lriiuituls you will not j(o back Horrow- 
 ful ; w« wouhl not rcfuHO to umk«» u irw&y if you wouM grunt 
 UH our driimiHlH." 
 
 (iovKiiNOK — " I hftvo toM you already that I raunot. grant 
 your d«MiuindH; I huvo not tho power to do kg. I liavo n»a<lo 
 you a lih(u*al ollor, an<l it xh for you to accopt or rofuso it an 
 you ph«aHe." 
 
 (*iiiKF -"Our (ihicfs have the Haino opiuiou; thoy will not 
 chango thoir dociHion." 
 
 (JovKiiN'()U--*'Th«Mi tho Council is at an ond." 
 
 (!iiiKF (of Lac Soulo) — ** I un<lorHtand tho matter that ho 
 asks ; if ho puts a ((uostion to mo ttH woll as to othcrw, I 
 Hay BO an woll as tho rost. W«^ aro tho first that wore planted 
 horo ; wo would ask you to assist us with ovory kind of implo- 
 mont to uso for our honotit, to onahlo us to perform our work ; 
 a little of everything' and money. Wo would horrow your cattlo ; 
 wo ask you this for our support; I will fin<l whereon to food 
 thorn. Tho waters out of which you sometimos take food for 
 yourselves, wo will lend you in return. If I should try to stop 
 you — it is not in my power to do so ; ovon tho Jiudson's Hay 
 Company — that is a small power — T cannot gain my point with it. 
 If you give what I ask, the time may come when I will ask you 
 to lend me one of your daughters and ono of ^our sons to livo 
 with us ; and in return I will lend you one of my daughters and 
 one of my sons for you to teach what is good, and after they 
 have learned, to teach us. If you grant us what I ask, although 
 I do not know you, I will shake hands with you. This is all I 
 have to say," 
 
 Governor — " I have lieard and I have learned something. 
 I have learned that you are not all of one mind. I know that 
 your interests are not the same — that some of you live in the 
 north far away from tho river ; and some live on the river, and 
 that you have got large sums of money for wood that you have 
 cut and sold > the steamboats ; but the men in the north have 
 
 i 
 
 \ 1 1 
 
 !► 
 
I! 4 
 
 i 
 
 l 
 
 I' *- 
 
 ■I 
 li 
 
 M 
 
 7'A'' Tt'fufifH of Cnmiihi nflth f/ir Indlnnn. 
 
 not tliiH iiilviiiitii;{i>. What tho Cliiof haM Nairl U mnHOTmhln ; and 
 hIioiiIiI yi)\\ wiiiit ^ikmIh I iiM'uii to nnk you wlmt iiinoutit you 
 wiMild liuvif in ;;<»o(In, no timi you would not hiivi* to pay thu 
 trailrrn' iiriccn for tliPin. I wIhIi you wrri' all of the Name mind 
 UN th('<'lii«'f who liiiH juHt Npokcn. Il*^ wiintN Imn cliildrcn to lio 
 tuu^dit. lie In ii;;lit. i|t> wiinU to ^ct cuttli' to li«*lp liiin to 
 rniNo ^ruin for his iliildriMi. It would l»t> ii ;{ood thin^ for you 
 all to Im> of liiN mind, and tlx'n you would not ^o away without 
 makin<4 this tn'aty with mo." 
 
 Ili.ACKsroNr. (Sht'hindowan) "I am K*'''>J? ^^ '"^y down be* 
 for*.) you (li<> minds of tliono who an> hm*. I do not wInH to 
 intcrfpn* with tin- di-cisionH of thoni' who aro Inforo you, or 
 y«'t with your di'ciMionN. The p«'oph»at tlio lu'i^dit of land wIhtm 
 tho wati'rN <'am«* down from Shtdjanduwan to Kort Kranres, arn 
 thoNC who hav«' appointed me to lay ln-ffirr you our dn-ision. Wo 
 ar«» ^'oin;; hack to hohl a Council." 
 
 Mr. DawNon " I would ask the Chief who han juNt spokon, 
 did till' hand at Shrhamlowan — did IJat McKav, authorize him 
 to Kpeak for them I Kr ha-ke-^je-ncn is lUackstone'N own Chief I 
 and I am perfectly williii<{ to think that ho authorized him* 
 What I have to Nay iN that the IndiaiiH may not ho deceived by 
 repreHcntationM nuide to them, and that the two hands met mo 
 at Shehandowun and Haid they wore perfectly willing to outer 
 into a treatv." 
 
 (lOVKKNOu — '* I think the nation will do well to do what the 
 Chief has .said. I think Ik; has spoken sincerely, and it is right 
 for them to witiidrawand hold a Council among themselves." 
 
 HIackstone hero handed in a paper which he alleged gave 
 him authority as Chief, hut which j)roved to ho an otticial 
 acknowledgement of the receipt of a letter hy the Indian De- 
 partment at Ottawa. 
 
 The Ciovernor lien; agreed with tho Council that it would be 
 ■well for the Chii^fs to liavo another meeting amongst them- 
 Belve.s. It was a most iniportant day for them and for their 
 children, and His Excellency would be glad to meet them again, 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
The Xortfi-Writt AiMjh' Treaty. 
 
 I ; unil 
 it you 
 iiy thu 
 
 i> iniiid 
 It to \^ 
 him to 
 or you 
 nthout 
 
 wii bo- 
 vish to 
 yuWy or 
 I wlu'r<» 
 L'OH, aro 
 n. Wo 
 
 Hpokon, 
 ix4> liiin 
 iChiff. 
 •<l liiin- 
 ivctl by 
 met me 
 o niter 
 
 liat the 
 lis ri^ht 
 Ives." 
 "(l gave 
 orticial 
 Hull Dc- 
 
 lould be 
 
 thoiu- 
 
 >r their 
 
 again. 
 
 Tho Coiiiicil brok<> up at thin point, and it wan oxtruinidy 
 (liiiibtfiil whether an a^ri'i'iiii'iit could bf romo to or not. The 
 Ilainy Iliv«>r Indians wt ti- <iin'h>MM about tin* tn»aty, Inu'auMO 
 th«»y could K''* plenty of money for cutting m'o<m1 for tin* boatM, 
 but the northern and «<uHt<>rn bands wer<> anxious for one. Tho 
 (iovernor deeid(*d that he would make a treaty with thosr I andH 
 that w»»re willing to aeeept his ti'rms, leavin^^ out the few diH' 
 atlboted on(>H. A ('ouneil was h«dd by the IndianH in the even- 
 inj(, ftt which lion. .Iann«s Me Kay, Pierre Liveillre, Charh-H 
 Nolln, and Mr. <M'nton were pri'sent by invitation c)f the 
 Chiefs. After a very Icn^'thy and exhaust ivr discuNsion, it was 
 decided to accept the (iovernor's teriuH, and the final meetin;( 
 woH announced for Friday mornin;;. Punctually at tlu* appointed 
 time proceedinj^M weri' opened by the F'ort Francis ('hiefn 
 announcing; to His Kxci'llency that they were all of one mind» 
 and would acc(>pt hiH t(U'inN, witli a f«'W moditicationw. The 
 discuMHion of these termn occupi(»d tivj? hours, and met every 
 possil>le conting(u»cy ho fidly that it would b(5 impossible to do 
 Justice to the lu'gotiators otherwiHO than by giving a full report 
 of th<> Hpeeches on both sideH ; but want of space compelH u.h to 
 lay it over until next week. 
 
 The treaty was finally <'losed on Friday afternoon, and signed 
 on Saturday ; after which a large (piantity of proviHions, ammu- 
 nition and otiier goods were distributed. 
 
 Wh(Mi the council broke up last (Thursday) night, 3rd Octo- 
 ber, it looked very iinprol)able that an understanding could bo 
 arrived at, but tho tirmiHJs.s of tho Governor, and tlu; prospect 
 that he would make a treaty with such of the bands as were 
 willing to accept his terms, to the exclusion of the others, led 
 them to rticousider their demands. The Hon. James McKay, 
 and Me.ssr.s. Nolin,Gouton, and Lcveillee were invited in to their 
 council, and after a most exhaustive di.scussion of the circum- 
 stance in which they were placed, it was resolved to accept tlie 
 Govuruor's terms, with some moditications. Word was scut to 
 
 '! 
 
 i 
 
 1 I 
 
66 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indians. 
 
 this effect, and at eleven o'clock on Friday, conference was again 
 held with His Excellency. 
 
 The F'ort Francis Chief opened negotiations by saying : — 
 " We present our compliments to you, and now we would tell 
 you somethini(. You hav<^ mentioned our councilljn;, warriors 
 and messengers — every Chief you see has his councillors, war- 
 riors and messengers." 
 
 Governor — " I was not aware what names they gave me — 
 they gave their chi(^f men. I spoke of the subordinates of the 
 head Chiefs ; I belitive the head Chiefs have three subordinates 
 — I mean the head Chief and three of his head men." 
 
 CilFEF — "I am going to tell you the decision of all before you. 
 1 want to see your power and learn th(! most liberal terms that 
 you can give us." 
 
 Governor — "I am glad to meet the Chiefs, and I hope it will 
 be the last time of our meeting. I hope we are going to under- 
 derstand one-another to-day. And that I can go back and re- 
 port that I left my Indian friends contented, and that I have 
 put into their hands the means of providing for themselves 
 and their families at home ; and now I % Jl give you my last 
 words. When I held out my hands to you at first, I intended 
 to do what was just and right, and what I had the power to do 
 at once, — not to go backwards and forwards, but at once to do 
 what I believe is just and right to you. I was very much 
 pleased yesterday with the words of the Chief of Lac Seul. I 
 was glad to hear that he had commenced to farm and to raise 
 things for himself and family, and I was glad to hear him ask 
 me to hold out my hand. I think we should do everything to 
 help you by giving you the means to grow some food, so that 
 if it is a bad year for fishing and hunting you may have some- 
 thing for your children at home. If you had not asked it the 
 Goverment would have done it all the same, although I had not 
 said so before. I can say this, that when a band settles down 
 and actually commences to farm on their lands, the Goverment 
 
 « 
 
 P i 
 
The Novth-West Avf/Ie Treat ij. 
 
 67 
 
 \ again 
 
 ing:— 
 lid tell 
 arriora 
 s, war- 
 
 ? me — 
 ; of the 
 dinates 
 
 >re you. 
 ms that 
 
 e it will 
 ) under- 
 and re- 
 i I have 
 raselves 
 my last 
 [itended 
 r to do 
 ie to do 
 f much 
 eul. 1 
 ,0 raise 
 im ask 
 ing to 
 so that 
 Ie some- 
 it the 
 tad not 
 s down 
 erment 
 
 will agree to give two hoes, ono spado, one scythe, and one axe 
 for every family actually iottlcd ; one plough for o'-»ry ton famil- 
 ies ; five harroA's for every twenty families; and a yoke of 
 oxevj, a bull and four cows for evciy hand : and enough harley, 
 wheat and oats to plant the land tliey hav<! actually broken 
 up. This is to enable thorn to cultivate their land, and it is 
 to be given thcin on their commoncing to do so, once for all. 
 There is ono thing that I have thought over, and I think it is 
 a wise thing to do. That is to give; you ammunition, and twine 
 for making nets, to the extent of .$1,.500 per year, for the whole 
 nation, so that you can have the moans of procuring food. — 
 Now, I will mention the last thing that I can do. I think 
 that the sum I have offered you to bo paid after this year for 
 every man, woman and child now, and for years to come, is 
 right and is the propor sum. 1 will not make any change in 
 that, but we an; anxious to show you that we have a great 
 desire to understand you — thai we wish to do the utmost in our 
 power to make you contented, so that the white and the red 
 man will always be friends. Tliis year, instead of ton dollars we 
 will give you twelve dollars, to bo paid you at once as soon as we 
 sign the treaty. This is the best I can do for you. I wish you to 
 understand we do not come here as traders, but as representing 
 the Crown, and to do what we believe is just and right. We 
 have asked in that spirit, and I hope you will meet me in that 
 spirit and shake hands with me-day and make a treaty fvor 
 ever. I have no more to say." 
 
 Chief — "I wish to ask some points that I have not properly 
 understood. We understand that our clnldren are to have two 
 dollars extra. Will the two dollars be paid to our principal 
 men as well ] And these tilings that are promised will they 
 commence at onco and will we soe it year after year]" 
 
 Governor — " I thought I had spoken fully as to everything, 
 but I will speak again. The ammunition and twine will begot 
 at once for you, this year, and that will be for every year. The 
 Commissioner will see that you get this at once ; with regard 
 
 ( t 
 
 : ! 
 
 ii 
 
!i i 
 
 n 
 
 :! i 
 
 r. • 
 
 m 
 
 68 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 to tho things to help you to fiirm, you must recolloct, in a very 
 few (Jays the river will be frozen up here and we have not got 
 these things here now. But arrangements will be made next 
 year to get these things for those who are farming, it cannot bo 
 done before as you can see yourselves very well. Somr are 
 farming, and I hope you will all do so." 
 
 Chief —"One tiling I did not say that is most necessary — 
 we want a cross-cut saw, a whip saw, grindstone a»'d files." 
 
 Governor — "We will do that, and 1 think we ought to give 
 a box of common tools to each Chief of a Band." 
 
 Chief — "Depending upon the words you have told us, and 
 stretched out your hands in a friendly way, I depend upon that. 
 One thing more we demand — a suit of clothes to all of us." 
 
 Governor — " With regard to clothing, suits will be given to 
 the Chiefs and head men, and as to the other Indians there is a 
 quantity of goods and provisions here that will be given them 
 at the close of the treaty. The coats of the Chiefs will be given 
 every three years." 
 
 Chief — " Once more ; powder and shot will not go otf with- 
 out guns. We ask for guns." 
 
 Governor — " I have shewn every disposition to meet your 
 view, but what I have promised is as far as I can go." 
 
 Chief — " My friends, listen to what I am going to say, and 
 you, my brothers. We present you now with our best and our 
 strongest compliments. We ask you not to reject some of our 
 children who have gone out of our place ; they are scattered all 
 over, a good tasted meat hath drawn them away, and we wish 
 to draw them all here and be contented with us." 
 
 Governor — "If your children come and live here, of course 
 they will become part of the population, and be as yourselves." 
 
 Cf^ef — " I hope you will grant the request that I am going 
 to lay before you. I do not mean those that get paid on the 
 other side of the line, but some poor Indians who may happen 
 to fall in our road. If you will accept of these little matters, 
 the treaty will be at ^n end. 1 would not like that one of my 
 
The North- West Angle Treaty. 
 
 60 
 
 a very 
 
 not got 
 le noxt 
 tinot bo 
 nn^ aro 
 
 Hsary — 
 
 es." 
 to give 
 
 us, and 
 on tliat. 
 us." 
 
 jiven to 
 lere is a 
 3n them 
 le given 
 
 tf with- 
 
 set your 
 
 [ay, and 
 ,nd our 
 of our 
 iered all 
 e wish 
 
 course 
 selves." 
 going 
 
 on the 
 ^lappen 
 latters, 
 
 of my 
 
 children should not eat with mo, and receive the food that you 
 are going to give me." 
 
 Governor — " I am dealing with British Indians and not 
 American Indians ; after the treaty is closed we will have a 
 list of the names of any children of Britissh Indians that may 
 come in dui-ing two years and be ranked with them ; but we 
 must have a limit somewhere." 
 
 CniEF — " I slioukl not feel happy if I was not to mess with 
 some of my children that are around me — those children that 
 we call the Kalf-breed - those thai have been born of our women 
 of Indian blood. We wish that they should be counted with 
 us, and have their share of what you have promised. We wish 
 you to accept our demands. It is the Half-breeds that are 
 actually living amongst us — those that are married to our 
 women." 
 
 GovEHNOR — "I am sent here to treat with the Indians. In 
 Red River, wh(n*e I came from, and where there is a great body 
 of Half-breeds, thev nmst be either white or Indian. If 
 Indians, they get treaty money ; if the Half-breeds call them- 
 selves white, they get land. All I can do is to refer the matter 
 to the Government at Ottawa, and to recommend what you 
 wish to be granted." 
 
 Chief — " I hope you will not drop the question ; we have 
 understood you to say that you came here as a friend, and 
 represented your charitableness, and we depend upon your 
 kindness. You must remember that our hearts and our brains 
 are like paper ; we never forget. There is one thing that we 
 want to know. If you should get into trouble with the nations, 
 I do not wish to walk out and expose my young men to aid you 
 in any of your wars." 
 
 Governor — " The English never call the Indians out of their 
 country to .fight their battles. You are living here and the 
 Queen expects you to live at peace with the white men and 
 your red brothers, and with other nations." 
 
 Another Chief — " I ask you a ^^uestiou — I see your roads 
 
 't 
 
 ih 
 
 f 
 
 s ' 
 
 iil 
 
( 
 
 ! I 
 
 I I 
 
 \\ 
 
 IN 
 
 i' 
 
 i I 
 
 I ' 
 
 ij 
 li 
 
 70 The Treaties of Canada luith the Imdians. 
 
 here pas.siin,' tlirougli tlii' country, and Home of your boats — 
 UHcful articles tliat you use for youiKclf. liye and bye we whall 
 Hee things that run swiftly, that go \)y lire — carriages — and we 
 ask you that us Indians may not have to pay their passage on 
 these things, but can go free." 
 
 (jIovkunou — " I think the best thing I can do is to become an 
 Indian. I cannot promise you to pass on the railroad free, for 
 it may be a long time before we get one ; and I cannot promise 
 you any mon- tlian other people." 
 
 Chikf --"I must address myself to mv fricmd here, as he is the 
 one that has the Public Works." 
 
 Mil. Dawson - " I an» always happy to do anything I can for 
 you. I have ulways given you a passage on the boats wlien I 
 could. I will act as I have done though I can give no positive 
 promise for tin; future." 
 
 (.■iiiKF — " We must have the privilege of travelling about the 
 country where it is vacant." 
 
 Mu. McKay — " Oi course, I told them so." 
 
 Chief — "Should we discover any metal that was of use, 
 could we have the privileges of putting our own price on it V 
 
 GovKHNOu — " If any important minerals are discovered on 
 any of their reserves the minerals will be sold for thiiir benefit 
 ■with their consent, but not on any other land that discoveries 
 may take place upon ; as regards other discoveries, of course, 
 the Indiai like any other man. He can sell his information 
 if he can a . a purchaser." 
 
 ( JiiiKF It will be as well while we are here tliat everything 
 should be understood properly between us. All of us — those 
 behind us — wish to have their reserves marked out, wh'ch 
 th(s} w ill point out, wlien the time comes. There is not one 
 tribe here who has not laid it out." 
 
 (/oMMissiONKK PiiGVEN'ciiEK (the Governor being tempor- 
 arily absent)— " As soon as it is convenient to the Government 
 to send surveyors to lay out the reserves they will do so, and 
 they will try to suit every particular band in this respect." 
 
The North -We»f A)\yle Trmfy. 
 
 71 
 
 ats — 
 ' shall 
 id we 
 Lgo on 
 
 mo an 
 ee, for 
 roniibe 
 
 3 is the 
 
 can for 
 vvlien I 
 )Ositive 
 
 lOut the 
 
 of use, 
 itl" 
 
 sred on 
 buuetit 
 overies 
 course, 
 ination 
 
 Iry thing 
 I — those 
 wh'.cli 
 hot one 
 
 tempor- 
 Irnment 
 ISO, and 
 t." 
 
 Chief — " We do not want anybody to mark out our reserves, 
 we have already marked them out." 
 
 CoMMissioNKU— "There will he another undertaking between 
 the olHcers of th<! (jrovornment and tlio Indians among them- 
 selves for the selection of che land ; they will have enough of 
 good farming land, they may be sure of that." 
 
 Chief — " (Jf course, if there is any particular part wanted 
 by the public works they can shift us. I understand that ; 
 but if we have any gardens through the country, do you wish 
 that the poor man should throw it right away ]" 
 
 CoMMissioxKR — " Of course not." 
 
 Chief — ."These are matter^, that arc the wind-up. I begin 
 now to see how I vahn; the proceedings. 1 have come to this 
 point, and all that are taking part in this treaty and yourself. 
 I would wish to have all your names in writing hand(;d over to 
 us. I would not lind it to mv convenience to have a stranger here 
 to transact our business between me and you. It is a white 
 man who do(!S not understand our language that is taking it 
 down. I would like a man that und(!rstands our language and 
 our ways. We would ask your Excellency as a favor to appoint 
 him for us." 
 
 Governor — " 1 have a very good fe(ding to Mr. C. Nolin, 
 he has been a good man here ; but the appointment of an 
 Agent rests with the authorities at Ottawa and I will bring 
 your representation to them, and I am (juite sure it will meet 
 with the respect due to it. " 
 
 Chief — " As regards the fire water, 1 do not like it and I do 
 not wish any house to be built to have it sold. Perhaps at 
 times if I should be unwell I miglit take drop just for medicine ; 
 and shall any oxie insist on bringing it where we are, I should 
 break the treaty." 
 
 Governor — " I meant to have spoken of that myself, I meant 
 to put it in the treaty. He speaks good about it. The Queen 
 and her Parliament in Ottawa have passed a law prohibiting the 
 
 ■A I 
 
 h 
 
 
 lii 
 
 • g ' 
 
 \ 
 
 ' i 
 
 ■ :i 
 
1 1 
 
 III 
 
 M| 
 
 72 The Treat icH of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 use of it in this h^rritory. ami if any sliall b« hrou^'Iit in for the 
 use of you as niodicine it can only conH? in by my jHuiniM.sion." 
 
 Ch:kf -*' Why W(! keop you ho lonj,' \h that it is our wiHh 
 that everything shouM Ix; ])ro|)(!rly untl»»r.st()o<l b(!tween us." 
 
 GovKKNOU — "That is why \ am here. It is my pleasure, and 
 I want when we once shakt* hands that it shoidd bo forever." 
 
 Chief — "That is the principal artioh*. If it was in my 
 midst the Hre wat(T would have spoiled my happiness, and I 
 wish it to be left far away from where I am. All the [jromises 
 that you have made me, the litth? promises and the money you 
 have promised, when it comes to me yc^ar after year — .should I 
 Bce that then; is anything wanting, through the negligence of 
 the people that have to see after these things, 1 trust it will 
 be in my power to put them in prison." 
 
 Governor — "The ear of the Queen's Crovernment will always 
 be open to hear the complaints of her Indian people, and she 
 will deal with her servants that do not do their duty in a proper 
 manner." 
 
 Chief — " Now you have promised to give us all your names. 
 I want a copy of the treaty that will not be rubbed off, on 
 parchment." 
 
 GovERXOR — " In the mean time I will give you a copy on 
 paper, and as soon as I get back I will get you a copy on 
 parchment." 
 
 Chief — "I do not wish to b(5 treated as they were at Red 
 River — that provisions should be; stopped as it is there. When- 
 ever we meet and have a council I wish that provisions should 
 be given to us. We cannot speak without eating." 
 
 Governor — " You are mistaken. When they are brought 
 together at Red River for thcnr payments they get provisions." 
 
 Chief — "We wish the provisions to come from Red River." 
 
 Governor — " If the Great Spirit sends the grasshopper and 
 there is no wheat grown in Red River, we cannot give it to 
 you." 
 
 Chief — " You have come before us with a smiling face, you 
 
The North- West Aujk Treat y. 
 
 73 
 
 for the 
 
 lisHiou." 
 
 ar wish 
 
 I) 
 
 I UH. 
 
 iure, ft»»tl 
 k'orcvor." 
 
 8 in n»y 
 38, and I 
 promises 
 
 loney you 
 -should I 
 licence of 
 ubt it will 
 
 vill always 
 0, and she 
 ill a proper 
 
 our names. 
 i)vx\ off, on 
 
 a copy on 
 a copy on . 
 
 lere at Red 
 ,e. W hen- 
 ions should 
 
 Ire brought 
 )ro visions.' 
 Led River." 
 hopper and 
 give it to 
 
 ig face, you 
 
 have shown us groat charity — you have promised th«' ^ood 
 things ; you have given us your best compliujcnts and wishes, 
 not only for onc(5 hut for ever ; h't there now for over he peace 
 and friendship betwe<'i us. It is the wish of all tliat where 
 our reserves are peace should reign, that nothing shall he there 
 that will disturb peace. Now, 1 will want nothing to be there 
 tiiiit will disturb peac(s and will put every one that carries 
 arms, —such as murd<;rors and tlii(;ves — outsid«^, so tiiat nothing 
 will be there to disturb our peace." 
 
 GovEHNOH — "The Queen will have policemen to preserve 
 order, and murderers and men guilty of crime will be punished 
 in this country just the same as she punishes them herself." 
 
 Chief — "To speak about the Hudson's Bay Company. If it 
 happens that th(5y have surveyeil where I have taken my 
 reserve, if I see any of their signs 1 will put them on one 
 side." 
 
 GovEUNOR — "When the reserves are given you, you will have 
 your rights. The Pludson's liay (.ompaiiy have their rights, 
 and the Queen will do justice between you." 
 
 CniEF OF Four Fkaxcis — " Why I say tliis is, where I have 
 chosen for my reserve I see signs that the H. B. Co. has surveyed. 
 I do not hate them. I only wish they should take their 
 reserves on one side. Where their shop stands now is my 
 prop(!rty ; I think it is three years now since they have had it 
 on it." 
 
 Governor — " I do not know about that matter ; it will be 
 enquired into. I am taknjj note& of all these things and am 
 putting them on paper." 
 
 Chief — I will tell you one thing. You understand me now, 
 that I have taken your hand firmly and in friendship. I repeat 
 twice that you have done so, that these promises that you have 
 made, and the treaty to be concluded, let it bo as you promise, 
 as long as the sun rises over our head and as long as the water 
 runs. One thing I find, that deranges a little my kettle. In 
 this river, where food used to bo plentiful for our subsistence, 
 6 
 
 
 i » 
 
' I 
 
 I I 
 
 ll 
 
 74 The Treaties of Canada with the IvfUana. 
 
 I perceive it is getting scarce. We wiHh that the river shouir. 
 be left as it was forinod from the bttgiiiiiing — that nothing be 
 broken." 
 
 Governor — "ThiH is a subjoct that I cannot promise." 
 
 Mr. Dawson — "Anything that we are likely to do at pres- 
 ent will not interfere with the fishing, but no one can tell what 
 the future may require, mu\ we cannot enter into any engage- 
 ment." 
 
 Chief — " W vvi;il\ ^ho Government would assist us in get- 
 ting a few boardi *vi bott of us who are intending to put up 
 houses this fall, from the ui'll at Fort Francis." 
 
 Governor — "The mill is a private enterprise, and wo have 
 no power to give you boards from that." 
 
 Chief — "I will now show you a me<lal that was given to 
 those who made a treaty at Red River by the Commissioner. 
 lie said it was silver, but / do not think it is. I should bo 
 ashamed to carry it on my breast over my heart. 1 think it 
 would disgrace the Queen, my mother, to wear lier image on so 
 base a metal as this. [Here the Chief held up the medal and 
 struck it \nt)\ tbo back of his knife. The result was anything 
 but the 'true ling,' and made every man ashamed of the petty 
 meanness that had been practised.] Let the medals you give 
 us be of silver — medals that shall bo worthy of the high posi- 
 tion our Mother the Queexi occupies." 
 
 Governor — " I will tell them at Ottawa what you have said, 
 and how you have said it." 
 
 Chief — " I wish you to understand you owe the treaty much 
 to the Half "breeds." 
 
 Governor — " I know it. I sent some of them to talk with 
 you, and I am proud that all the Half-breeds from Manitoba, 
 who are here, gave their Governor their cordial support." 
 
 The business of the treaty having now been completed, the 
 Chief, Mawedopenais, '' ho, with Powhassan, had with such 
 wonderful tact carried on the negotiations, stepped up to the 
 Governor and said : — 
 
The North- West Angle Treaty. 
 
 75 
 
 thing bo 
 
 Be." 
 
 ) at preB- 
 tell what 
 ly engage- 
 US in get- 
 to put up 
 
 a wo have 
 
 as given to 
 luniissioncr. 
 [ hlinuUl bo 
 
 I think it 
 imago on bo 
 
 medal and 
 as anything 
 [of the petty 
 jals you give 
 
 ^e high posi- 
 
 )u have 
 
 said, 
 
 treaty much 
 
 I to talk with 
 Manitoba, 
 
 kpport. 
 Impleted, the 
 Id with Buch 
 
 led up to the 
 
 '* Now you HOC n»o stand Ix'foro you all ; what hus hwn d«)tu» 
 hi're to-day hus been dont' op«'uly hcfim! the (treat Spirit, and 
 lu'foro tin' nation, and 1 Iiojm" tiiat I may nover ln'ar any one 
 Hay that this treaty h:iM hem done s(«oretly ; and now, iu cloHing 
 thisUouneil, I take otF my glove, and in ;,Mvim,' you my iiand, 
 I deliver over my hirth-riyht and lands ; and m taking your 
 hand, I hold fast all the promise s you have made, ai»<l I hope 
 they will last as long as the sua goes round and the water 
 (lows, as you have said." 
 
 The (fovernor tlurn took his liand and said: 
 
 **F accept your hand and with it the lands, ai. ns ' keep all 
 my promises, in the firm belief that the treaty jw 'je Hi;;ne(l 
 wiil bind the "d nmn and the white toiifot' * * '^ friends for 
 
 ever. 
 
 A copy of the treaty was then prepare* ^n ' duly si^jned, 
 after which a lar;,'e amount of presents, consisting of 'pork, flour, 
 clothing, blanketa, twine, powder and shot, etc., were distributed 
 to the several bands represented on the grouml. 
 
 On Saturday, Mr. PetluT, Local Superintendent of J'''ian 
 Atlairs at Fort Francis, and Mr. Ciraham of the (Jovt ; ent 
 Works, began to pay the treaty money — an employment; thit 
 kept them busy far into the night. Some of the (Chiefs 
 received as much as one hundred and seventy dollars for tlunn- 
 selves and families. 
 
 As soon as the money was distributed the shops of the H. B. 
 Oo., and othe?- resident traders were visited, as well as the tents 
 of numerous private traders, who had been attracted thither by 
 the prospect of doing a good business. An<l while these shops 
 all did a great trade — the H. B. (Jo. alone taking in S4,000 in 
 thirty hours — it was a noticeable fact that many to«^k home 
 with them nearly all their money. When urged to buy goods 
 there, a frequent reply was : " If we spend all our money here 
 and go home and want debt, we will be told to get our debt 
 where we spent our money. " Debt" is used by them instead 
 of the word "credit." Many others deposited money with 
 
 1(1 
 
 'A\ 
 
BBU 
 
 
 I i 
 
 70 The Treatieti of Canntf i, with the Indiana. 
 
 whit<» !n«n a!i<l Ifalf l»r<M»(lM on wIiomc honor th»»y coul«l (l««|>«n<l, 
 to ho culled for und Hp<>nt at Port Oiirry when " tlio f^rouiui 
 froze." 
 
 ()nr» vory wontlcrful tiling that fori'cd itsolf on tlio attofition 
 of every ono wan tlin perfijct ord»'r that prevaih^l throu^dtout 
 the camp, und which inon^ particularly marked prociMidingH in 
 the council. Wjinthcr the demands put forward were; granted 
 by the (lovjjrnor or not, tlmre wuh no p<!tulance, no ill-ftuding, 
 evinced; but everything was done with u calm dignity that waH 
 pleading to Ixdiold, and which might be copied with advantage 
 by more pretentious dclil)erativ(» a.SH«!mblieH. 
 
 On Hunday i\ft(<rnoon, the (iovernor presented an ox to the 
 nation, and after h had been eaten a gratid dance was indulged 
 in. Monday morning the river Indians took passage on the 
 steamer for Fort Francis, and others left in their canoes for 
 their winter (juarters. 
 
 The Governor and party left on Monday morning, the troops, 
 under command of Captain McDonald, who had conducted 
 themselves with the greatest propriety, and }ipd contributed, by 
 the moral ett'ect of their presence', much to the success of the 
 negotiation, having marclied to Fort Garry on Saturday morn- 
 ing. 
 
Th^* Q\iAp}y>lle Treaty. 
 
 77 
 
 rirAiTKU VI. 
 
 TIIK qu'appkllk theaty, ou nusiiiku Forn. 
 
 THIS treaty, is, ho j^miorally calliMl, from hnviii^ >)orn mado 
 at tho Qu'AppoMo Lakos, in tim North-Wt'st 'IVrritorioH. 
 Tho IiuliaiiH tr«'at<'<l with, woro u portion of thn Oco and 
 Saulteaux Trihes, and uiidor its oporations, al)Out 75,000 
 H({uaro niil«'H of territory woro surrcndonul. TIuh treaty, was 
 tho first stop towards hrin^'ing tlic Indiatis of tho Fortilo Bolt 
 into closer rolations with tho (Jovoriunont of Canada, and was a 
 much-noodod ono. In tke yoar 1H71, Major Hu*lor was Hont 
 into tho N<)rth-W(^st Torritorios hy tho (jrovornniont of Canada, 
 to exainino into and roport, with ro<;ard to tho stato of atFairs 
 thoro. Ho roportod, to Lioutonant-Oovornor Ari-hibaKl, that 
 ** law and ordor aro wholly unknown in tho region of tho 
 Saskatchewan, in so much, as the country is without any 
 exocutivo orgmization, and dostituto of any moans of enforcing 
 tho law." Towards remedying this s«irious stato of affairs, the 
 Dominion placed tho North- West T(Tri*^ories und(?r tho rule 
 of tho Litmtonant-Crovorr.or and Council of tho Territories, the 
 Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba, being, ex officio^ Governor 
 of the Territories. This body, composed of representative 
 men, possessed executive functions, and legislative pow(«rs. 
 They entered upon their duties with zeal, arid discharged them 
 with efficiency. Amongst other measures, thoy passed a pro- 
 hibitory liquor law, which sul)so(|ucntly wai practically adopted 
 by a Statute of the Dominion. They proposed tho establishment 
 of a Mounted Police Force, a suggestion which was given force 
 to l)y tho Dominion Cabinet, and they recommended, that, treaties 
 should be made, with the Indiana at Forts Qu'Appelle, Carlton 
 
 1 
 
 ill 
 
lii^ 
 
 'I 
 
 ill 
 
 I ! 
 
 !) 
 
 « >: 
 
 78 Thr TrratUn of Obnmfe wiih the tndianB, 
 
 iiit'l Pitt, rooommou'ltitioitN, wliirh, w^ri* nil, ovpiitiiully, curritMl 
 out. In tilt* report of th«< MiiiiHtor of t)i« Iiitt^rior, for the 
 y<*ur iHTTi, )ii> MtutcH " that it in duo to tin* ( 'oiiucil to record tlio 
 fiic't, tliut till* It'^^iHlutioii tiiiil viiluiiltlc Hu^x*''^^ >'>»**« Hubiiiitted 
 to your KxtilN'iicy, t'nmi timi» to time, tliroui^h their otlliiiil 
 heuil, ( Jovenuir MorriH, uided th«' Uoveriinieiit not i\ little in 
 th»' ^o«mI work ot' luyiiix the foundtitionM of law and onh-r, in 
 the Nortli Went, in neeuriiij^ th«« ;;ood will of the Indian triheH, 
 and in eHtahliHhinj^ tin* pfmlif/t' of the l)oniinion (iovernntent, 
 throuj^liout that vunt i-ountry. " fn u«'for«lanre with thene hu^- 
 getttiuiiH, the (}overnMi(fnt of the Dominion, decided, on (ttleet* 
 in<4 a treaty, with the plain IndianH, ( 'reeHand ChippawaH, wlio 
 inhabit theeountry, of which, b'ort C^u'Appelle, waH a«'onvenient 
 centns and entrunted the duty, to the Hon. Alexander Morriw 
 then liieutenant-iiovernor of Manitoba and the North-W'eMt 
 'I'erritorieH, tho lion. David Laird, then MiniHter of the 
 Interior, and now Lieutenmt-dovornor of tlie North- VVest 
 TerritorieH, and the Hon. W. J. Christie, a retired factor of 
 the lludNon'N Bay C.*onipany, and a ){entluinan of lur^o experi- 
 ence, amon;< the In<lian trihcH. 
 
 In pursuance of thi» mission, these (gentlemen left Fort 
 (Jarry in Au^'ust, IS74, and journeye*! to Lake Qu'Appelh' (the 
 calling or echoing lak«^), where they met the aHHend)led Indians, 
 in Si'ptembur. The t'OmmiHsiotusrs, had an (^scort of militia, 
 under the command of Lieut. -Col. Oshorne Smith, C.M.C Thia 
 force marched to and from Qu'Appclle, ac<juitted themselves 
 with signal proj)riety, and prov(>d of r»ssential service. Their 
 return march was made in excc^Uent time. The distance, three 
 hundred and tifty miles having been accomplished in sixteen 
 and a half days. 
 
 The Commissionors (encountered great ditRcuIties, arising, 
 from the excessive duminds of the Indiam, and from the [(jal- 
 ousies, existing between the two Nations, Creos and Chip- 
 pawas, but by persnveranco, lirmuess and tact, they succeeded 
 in overcoming the obstacUis, they 1. id to encounter, and 
 
 iii 
 
, carriotl 
 •, for tlm 
 I'conl thn 
 
 ir otVi* iul 
 i littl«' in 
 oriltT, in 
 HI) trilH'H, 
 /orniiH'iii, 
 
 on t^tlVi't- 
 iwuH, who 
 (»iivtMii*'nt 
 lor MorriM 
 orth \V«'Mt 
 ur of the 
 orth-Wt'Ht 
 
 factor of 
 ^»' t'XjK'ri- 
 
 Uft Fort 
 
 ||)j)«'lh' (the 
 
 (I IiuliuuH, 
 
 lof militia, 
 
 lid. ThiH 
 
 hi'inselveK 
 
 e. Their 
 
 lUce, three 
 
 in sixteen 
 
 |s, arising, 
 In the joal- 
 Jancl Chip- 
 succeeded 
 inter, and 
 
 The QuAppelle Treaty. 
 
 70 
 
 ovontudly offjcted a tr»»aty, wh«'rehy the Indian tith> wan ex- 
 tMiguinhi'd in a tract of country, iMnhrucin(( 7A,000 Kiuaro 
 niili*M of territory. Aftur h>n^ and anini:»t«M| diNcuMHionH the 
 IndianM, aitktMl to \h) granted th«) tianie tennN un were accorded 
 to thf Indi.iriH «>f Tn^aty Nuinl»">r Thr«?n, at th'* N .'th Went 
 An;;N>, h(*reinh«>fore iu<>ntion<<d. The (*oniniiHHionerH anuented 
 to their re(|ueNt and th«« treaty wan ni^ned accordingly. 
 
 On the return, of the (.'onnniNHioncrs to Fort KM ice, they mot 
 there, the ('hippawas of that vicinag«>, and nuide a Hupplo- 
 nientary treaty with them. TheHe IndianH were included in 
 the houn«larieM of Treaty Number Two, hut iiad not heeu 
 treated with, owing to their diMtunce from Manitoba IIouho, 
 whore that treaty was made. In I87r>, the Hon. VV. J. 
 Christie, and Mr. M. G. Uickieson, then of the Department of 
 the Interior, and MuhseipHMitly, Assistant Superintendent of 
 Indian atlairs, in tlie North-West Territories, were appointed 
 to make tht; payments of annuities, to the Indians, embraced 
 in the Treaty Number Four, and obtain the adhesion of other 
 bands, which had not been present at Qu'Appi'lle, the previous 
 year. They met, the Indians, at <.,)u'Appellc (where six Chiefs 
 wli(» had l)eeii ab.sent, accept(Ml th<! terms of the tn^aty) and at 
 Fort l*eily and at Shoal Kiver, where two other Chiefs, with 
 their bands, cam<i into tluj treaty stipulations. A gratifying 
 feature connected with th«' making of this, and the other 
 North Western Tn^aties, has been the readiness, with which 
 the Indians, who were abs(Mit, aftca-wards ac ^^ted the terms 
 which liad been s(;ttled for them, by those, who were able to 
 attend, i 'lose thesc! obstjrvations, by annexing, the reports of 
 Lieutenant-i Governor Morris, to tlu' Honorable the Secretary 
 of State of ( ina<la, of dat«^ 17th October, 1874, givincr, an 
 account, of the making of the treaties at Qn'Appelle aiul Fort 
 Ellice, and an extract, from that of Messrs. Christie and Dickio- 
 son, dated 7th October, 11^7."), describing its further oo npletion, 
 and I also iuRrrt, accurate short-liand reports of the proceedings 
 at Qu Appolle and Fort Ellice, which, were made, at the time, 
 
 I! 
 
 1^1 
 
 I 
 
fiVi: 
 
 1 
 
 Ml 
 
 80 
 
 The Treaties of Cavada foifh tjic Ivilionx. 
 
 h: Mr. DickioHon, who, was prosnut, at tho troaty, as socrot.ary 
 to tlio CominissionorH. Thcso will b(; found to In; both iuteroRt- 
 incj and instructive. 
 
 OoVRnXMENT IIOURK, 
 
 Fort Oarrv, Manitoba, October 17, 1S74' 
 
 Sti^ — T have the honor to inform you tint in compliance with the request 
 of the fJovernment, I procoded to Tiiike (.^u'Appelle in company with the 
 Hon. David Laird, in order to act with lum and W. J. Christie, Knq. , an 
 ConunisrfiiUierH to nug(Jtiate a treaty with tlie tribes of Indiana in that 
 refjlon. 
 
 Mr. Laird and I left Fort frarry on the 2(5th of Au.,'ust, and arrived at 
 Like QiTAppHlh' on the Hth of Hoptember, Mr, Christie liavinj,' gone in 
 advance of us to Vovt I'elly. 
 
 We were accompanied on arrivintf by the escort of militia under the 
 c<mimand of Lieut. -C»d. W. Osborne Smith, who had preceded us, Imt 
 wh<»m we had overtaken. 
 
 The escort took up their encampment at a very desirable situation on the 
 edi,'e of the lake, the Indians boini,' encamped at some distnnce. 
 
 The Commissioners were kindly i)rovi<led with apartments by W. J. 
 McLean, Kscj. , the officer in charge of the Hudson Bay Company's Post. 
 
 Aft»r our arrival, the Commissi(mer.s caused the Indians to be summoned, 
 to meet them, in a manpiee Lent adjoining the encampment of the militia. 
 
 The Crees came headed by their principal Chief " Loud Voice," and a 
 number of Saulteaux followed, without their Chief, Cote. The Commis- 
 sioners, having decided that it was desirable that there should be only one 
 speaker on belialf of the Commissioners, requested me owing to my previc^us 
 experience with the Indian tribes and my official poslticm as Lieutenant- 
 Governor of the North-West Territories, to undertake the duty, wliicli I 
 agreed to do. Accordingly, I told the Indians the object of our coming and 
 invited them to present to us their Chiefs and headmen. " Loud Voice " 
 stated that they were not yet ready and asked for a delay till next day, to 
 which we assented. 
 
 On the 9th, four Indian soldiers were sent to the Commissioners to ask 
 for two days <lelay, but we replied that when they met us in conference 
 they could nrefer any reasonable request, but that we expected them to 
 meet us as agreed on the previous day, and further that the Saulteaux had 
 not cc^iMlucted themselves with i)roper respect to the Commissioners, as 
 reprenentitives of the Crown, as their priiici{)al Chief Cote had not met us. 
 Eventually, both the Crees and the Saulteaux met us, with their Chiefs, 
 v.'hen I addressed thein. They asked time to deliberate and we ap})ointed 
 the lltli at ten o'clock for the next conference. 
 
 HI 
 
 ■* ■■,'1 
 
The Qfi'Ap/K'fff Tvfftfy. 
 
 81 
 
 'crot.ary 
 luterest- 
 
 7, mi 
 
 he request, 
 \f with the 
 i, Krtq., aH 
 r\» in that 
 
 arrived at 
 \^ l^'one in 
 
 nmlnr the 
 led UB, but 
 
 ition on the 
 
 l,y W. J. 
 
 'h Tost. 
 *umm«me(l, 
 le militia, 
 ^ice," and a 
 IB Conimis- 
 |)e only one 
 ly previv^us 
 jieutenant- 
 r, which I 
 joining and 
 lud Voice " 
 !xt day, to 
 
 icrH to ask 
 conference 
 Id them to 
 Jteaux had 
 fiioners, as 
 lot uiet us. 
 nr Chiefs, 
 lapi)ointed 
 
 The Crees then left the tent suddenly, under constraint of the Tndian 
 Holdicrs, who com|i(>ll«'(i tlu' Chiefs to i^'o. 
 
 On tlie llth wi' ^oit .v hiiKK'r round to Hununon the Indians to the ai>pointed 
 confonsnce, hut they tlid not come. 
 
 luHtead the Siiulteaux seut wonl that they could not meet us except in 
 their own soldiers tent, distant about a mile from the militia encampment, 
 but we refu'»ed to do h(». 
 
 Tlie Crees were ready to proceed to the marquee, but were prevented by 
 the S.iulteaux, a section of wh<mi displayed a turl)ulent dispositi«m and 
 were numerically the stronufest party. We sent our interpreter Charles 
 Pratt, a Cree Indian, who was educated at St. .lolin's College here, and who 
 is a catechist of the Church of Ktigland, to tell the Indians that they nmbt 
 meet us as agreed upon. 
 
 In consequence, altout four o'clock in the afternoon, the Crees led by 
 " Loud Voice," came to the conference, but the Saulteatix kept away, though 
 a nuiultei were sent to hear and report. On behalf of the ConimisHioners, I 
 then explained to the Cree^the object of otu' mi.nsion and made our proposals 
 for a treaty, but as they were not ready to reply, we asked them to return to 
 their tents and meet us next day. 
 
 On the 12th tht^ Crees and Saulteaux sent four men from the soldiers tent 
 or coiuicil, which they had orifanized, to ask that the encampment of the 
 militia and the conference tents shoidd be removed half way, towards their 
 encampment. 
 
 In consequence, we requested Tiiout.-Col. Smith to proceed to the Tndian 
 encampment an I ascertain the meaning of this demand, authorizing him, if 
 necessary, to arran^'e for the pitching of the conference tent nearer the 
 Indians, if that would give them any satisfaction. 
 
 He rei»orted, cm his return, that the Indians wished the militia to encamp 
 with them, and that they objected to meet us anywhere on the reserve of 
 the Hudson Bay Comj)any, as they said they couhl not speak freely there. 
 
 He refused to remove the militia camp, as it was a, very desirable place 
 wh"ie it had been placed, but witli the assent of tlie Indians selected a spot 
 a Ijoining the reserve and at a suitable ilistanct! from the Indian tents, on 
 wliich the ctrnference tent was to be daily erected, but to be removed after 
 the co)iferences closed. 
 
 We then summoned the .Indians to meet us at one o'clock, which they did 
 at the appoijited place. 
 
 After the formal hand shaking, which cevemony they repeat at the be- 
 ginning and close of every interview, the Conimissicmers submitted their 
 terms for a treaty, which were in effect similar to those granted at the 
 Xorth-West Angle, excejjt that the moTiey present offered was eight dollars 
 per head, instead of twelve dollars as there. 
 
 The Indians declined, however, to talk about these proposals, as they said 
 there was scmiething in the way. They objected to the reserve having been 
 surveye 1 for the Hudson liay Company, with >ut their iirst having been 
 
 ^1 :A 
 
 i 
 
 
 ill 
 
82 The Treaties of Cavada with the Indians, 
 
 n 
 
 W^: 
 
 • I 
 
 1^ 
 
 consulted, and claimed that the £.'{00,000 paid to the Company Hhould be paid 
 to them. They uIho objected to the Compiuiy'H trading in the Territory, 
 except only at their posts. Tlie Comminsi<mer.s refu.sed to comply with their 
 demandn, and explained to tlutm how the Com|>any hvA become entitled to 
 the ruHcrvo in ([tiCMtion, and the nature of the arran^^ement, that had resulted 
 in the paym»nt by the (Jovernmont of Canada of the £300,000. 
 
 The conferonct! adjourned to Monday tlie 14th, on which day the Com- 
 mis.si(»n»!r.-i a;,'ain m-jt them, but th« Cree Chief "Loud Voice" asked for 
 another day to conHJder the matter, ami "Cot<5" or "Meemay" the 
 Saulteaux Chief, from Fort Pelly, aHked to be treated with, at his own place. 
 They demanded, that the Ccmipany should only be alh)'ved to trade at v.heir 
 own po8t.H, and not to send out traders into the Territory - which was of course 
 refused, it \w\i\^ explained to them that all Her Majesty's subjects had 
 equal right of tnnlin.,'. Tho Commissioners then agreed to grant a final 
 delay of another day, for further ctmsideration. Up to this period the 
 |)osition was very unsatisfactory. 
 
 The Crees were from the first ready to treat, as were the Saulteaux from 
 Fort Pelly, l)ut the Saulteaux of the Qu'Appelle Uistrict were not disposed 
 to do so and attempted to coerce the other Indians. 
 
 They kept the Cliiefs "Loud Voice" and "Cot«J" under close surveillance, 
 they bein;,' either crmfined to their tents or else watched by "soldiers," and 
 throatoned if thoy should make any overtures to us. 
 
 The Saulteaux cut down the tent over the head of one of the Cree Chiefs 
 and conducted themselves in such a manner, that "Loud Voice" applied to 
 the Commissicmers for i)rotection, and tho Crees purchased knives and 
 armed themselves. 
 
 The Saulteaux, one day went the length of placing six "soldiers," armed 
 witli rifles and revolvers, in the conference tent to intimidate the other 
 In Hans, a stup which was promptly counteracted by Lieut. -Col. Smith, 
 calling in six of the militiamen who were statirmed in the tent. In this 
 connection, I must take the opportunity of stating that the results proved 
 the wisdom of tho course taken by the Commissioners in obtaining the escort 
 of the militia, as their presence exerted great moral influence, and I am 
 persuade!, prevented the jealou.sies and ancient feud between the Creed and 
 Saulteaux culminating in acts of violence. 
 
 The conduct of the whole force was excellent and. whether on the march or 
 in the encampment ground, they conducted them.selves in a most creditable 
 manner. 
 
 Resuming, however, my narrative, on the 15th of September, the Com- 
 missioners again met the Indians at eleven o'clock in the forenoon. 
 
 The Cr»»es had, in the interval, decided to treat with us independently, 
 and the Saulteaux, finding this, came to a similar conclusion. After a 
 protracted interview, the Indians asked to be granted the same terms as 
 were given at the North-West Angle. The Commissioners took time to 
 consider and adjourned the conference until three o'clock. 
 
The QiCAppelle Treaty. 
 
 88 
 
 In the interval, the CommiHsionerH, lu'ing persiiadoil that a treaty couUi 
 not othorwiue be made, deterniiiied on acceding' to the rcriueat of t)ie 
 Indiaiirt. 
 
 The Indians, hsivinLf again met the ConnniH.sionerB in the afternoon, 
 presented their Chiefs to tht^n, when they asked to lie informed wliat the 
 terms ^''^ii^tcd at the Nortli-West Anj,de were. These were fully and 
 carefully explained to them, hut after a recpiest that all the Indians owed to 
 the Hudson Bay Company should he wiped out and a refusal of the Com- 
 missioners to entertain their demands, they then asked that they should ha 
 pai<l fifteen dollars per anninn per head, which was refused, and they were 
 informed that the proposaU oi the Commissioners were final, and could not 
 he changed. 
 
 The Chiefs then agreed to accept the terms offered and to sign the treaty, 
 iiaving first aHke<l that the Half-ltreeds should be allowed to hunt, and 
 having been assured that the population in the Xorth-West would be treated 
 fairly and justly, the tre.'ity w;vs signed by the Commissioners and the Chiefs, 
 having Ijeen tirst fully oxplaineil to them by the interpreter. 
 
 Ari'angements were then made tocnmmencethe payments and distribution 
 of the presents the next day, a duty which was discliarged by Mr. Christie 
 and Mr. Dickieson, Private Secretary of the Hon. Mr. Laird. 
 
 I forward you to form an appendix to this desi)atch, a rei)ort marked "A" 
 and " B " extended from notes taken in short hand, by Mr. Dickiestm, of the 
 various conferences and of the utterances of the Commissioners and the 
 Indians. 
 
 It is obvious that such a record will prove valuable, as it enables any 
 misunderstanding on the part of the Indians, as to what was said at the 
 conference, to l)e corrected, and it, moreovei', will emible the council better 
 to appreciate the character of the ditticulties that have to be encountered in 
 negotiating with the Indiaiis. 
 
 On the r, th I left for Fort Ellice, in comjjajiy with Mr. Laird, Mr. Christie 
 and Mr. Dickieson remaining to complete the payments, which were satis- 
 factorily disposed of. 
 
 Before leaving, the Chiefs "Loud Voice " and Ct)t^ called on us to tender 
 their good wishes, and to assure us that they would teach their people to 
 respect the treaty. 
 
 The Commissioners received every assistance in their power from Mr. 
 McDonald of Fort Ellice, in charge of the Hudson Bay Company District 
 of Swan River, a)id from Mr. McLean, in charge of the Qu'Appelh) Post, —I 
 also add, that the Half -breed popiilation were I believe generally desirous 
 of seeing the treaty concluded and used the influence of their ccmnection 
 with the Indians in its favor. 
 
 I forward in another despatch a copy of an address I received from the 
 Metis, or Half-breeds, together with my reply thereto. 
 
 The treaty was taken charge of by the Hon. Mr. Laird, and will be by him 
 placed on record in his Department and submitted to comioil for apinoval. 
 
 \a 
 
 \ 
 
 1 !' 
 
 HI 
 
 \ 
 
 I itii 
 

 84 The Treatiea of Canada inith the Indians. 
 
 I encIoHo herewith, however, a printed copy of it, marked *'C," to 
 Accompany thiH deHpatch. 
 
 The Huppleinentary treaty made at Fort Ellice will form the subject of 
 anotlior deHpatcli. 
 
 TniHtinK that the effortH of the CommiHHioners to Hecure a satiufactory 
 underHtan«HnK' with the Wentern Indians will renidt in benefit to the race, 
 advantage to the Dominion, and meet the approval of the Privy Council, 
 
 I have the honor to bo, Sir, 
 
 Your obedient Hervant, 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut-Gov. N. W. T. 
 
 GOVKUNMKNT HoUHK, 
 
 FouT Uahky, Manitoba, October 17thy lifi4' 
 
 Sir, Referring to my despatch of the 17th iuHt., (No. 211) I have the 
 honor to report that Mr. Laird and I arrived at Fort Ellice from Qu'Appelle 
 LakeH, on Satu-day the l!)th of September. 
 
 On Mondaj', we met the band of Saulteaux Indiann, who make their 
 lieadcpiarterH at Fort Ellice, and who had remained there, instead of going 
 to Qii'Ap|)elle at our retpit'st. 
 
 This band have been in the habit of nngrating between the region covered 
 by the Sec<»nd Treaty and that comprehended in the Fourth, but had not 
 been treated with. 
 
 We proposed to them to give their adhesion to the Qu'Appelle Treaty and 
 surrender their claim to lands, wherever situated, in the North-West 
 Territories, on being given a reserve and being granted the terms on which 
 the treaty in question was made. We explained fully these terms and asked 
 the Indians t«) present to us their Chief and headmen. As some of the band 
 were absent, whom the Indiann desire;! to be recognized as headmen, only 
 the Chief and one headman were i>re8ented. These, on l)ehalf of the Indians 
 accepted the terms and thanked the Queen and the Commissioners for their 
 care of tha Indian people. A supplement to the treaty was then submitted 
 antl fully ex]>lained to them, by our acting interpreter, Joseph Robillard, 
 after which it was signed by Mr. Laird and myself, and by the Chief and 
 head man. 
 
 The original of the supplementary treaty will Jm? submitted for »j?proval 
 by Mr. Laird, but I annex a printed copy of it, a« an appendix t*"/ this 
 v^.er patch. 
 
 T .I'so annex, notes o( the conference with these Indians, extended from 
 fche <liort h vi.d report taken of the proceedings by Mr. Dickieson, Frivate 
 B(M;(\^t.),ry to the Hoi\. Mr. Laird. 
 
 /n the afternoon, Mr. Christie and Mr. L)ickieson arrive<J from fjttrr 
 
The QicAppelle Treat y. 
 
 85 
 
 Qu'Appelle, and Hhortly afterwardn proceeded to make the paymentH to the 
 Iiulians, under the treaty. 
 
 It was Hatisfactory to have thiH hand dealt with, aH they aHHerted clainiH 
 in the region covered by the Mivnitoha i'oHt Treaty, hut had not been 
 repreuented at the tinte it wau made. 
 
 On the 22nd of Heptember the CommirtsionerH left ?\)rt Kl'.oe and arrived 
 at Fort Garry on the afternoon of the 2()th of that month, liaving been 
 absent » little over a month. 
 
 I have the honor to be, Sir, 
 
 Your obedient Servant, 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. N. W. T. 
 The Honouable 
 
 The Skcbktary of Swte foh the Puovinoeh, 
 
 Ottaiva. 
 
 Winnipeg, Manitoba, 7th October, 1S75. 
 
 Sir,— We have now the honor to nubmit, for your informaticm, our final 
 report in connection with our missions to the Indians included in Treaty No. 4. 
 
 As foi-mer reports have made you fully ac(iuainted with the arrangements 
 that had been entered into previous to our departure from this place, any 
 further reference to them is unneccHsury. 
 
 Having left Winnipeg on the lUth Aiigust, we arrived at Fort EUice on 
 the 24th, the day appointed for the meeting the Indians of that j)lace. The 
 same evening we had an interview with, and fully explained the tenns and 
 conditions of the treaty to some of the Indians who were r present when 
 the treaty was concluded last year. Next morning, by api cment, we met 
 all the Indians and explained to them the object of our ' sion, and, after 
 considerable discussion, made arrangements to coraL.iice paying the 
 annuities next day. This, however, was i)revented by 1 Avy rains, which 
 continued more or less to retard our operations on the t wo following days, 
 the 27th and 28th, but everything was satisfactorily eluded with this 
 band on the evening of the latter day, and on the f( nving morning we 
 started for the Qu'Appelle Lakes, accompanied by an escort of fifteen men 
 of the Mounted Police Force, under the command '4 Sub-Inspector McIUree, 
 which had arrived at Fort EUice on the evening of the 26th, and reached 
 our desination on the forenoon of the 2nd September. 
 
 As you are aware, we had heard before leaving Winnipeg, that the number 
 of Indians assembled at the Qu'Appelle Lakes would be ^ < y large, but we 
 did not anticipate that so many as we found (nearly five hundred lodges) 
 would be congregated. 
 
 We at once saw that the funds at our disposal to pay the annuities and 
 
 5' V 
 
 i| 
 
 U ! 
 
 I i 
 
11 
 
 IN 
 
 I ii 
 
 t < 
 
 r 
 
 80 
 
 The Treaties of CdnaAn ivifh the Tndiann. 
 
 ^atuitien would )>o inarleqiiiitu, und availoil oiirHelves (if the opportunity 
 preHented hy the retiirn of Major Trviiicto Winnipeg, to forward a telegram 
 on tho 5th SHptonihor, roqiHHtin;^' ii furthor iiniount of h'v . Ll. ;u .and dollari 
 to l»e plac't.'d to our crodit ; and wu may Htat(-' hen;, thntiKdi outof th« order of 
 time, an wi; found aftor tht; first two «layn payncntH tliat we had Btill under- 
 estimated tho inunber of Fridiaurt present, we transmitted a telegram to 
 Winnipo,:,' hy special m'?ssen;^or, on the Dth Septemlior, for a furtlier credit 
 of fifteen thousand dollars. 
 
 On the .'Ird Heptemlier we met the Indians and explained the object of our 
 mission, ami, for the benefit of those who were absent last year, the termn 
 and CDnditions of tho treaty, and stated that we were now ready to fulfil so 
 many of tho oblij^ations therein contained as the (Jovernment were bound 
 to execute this year. The Indians deeliTied saying; anything on this occasion, 
 but wished to meet and confer with \\< the following,' day, as th«y had some- 
 thin;< they wished to speak about. They accordingly met us on the 4th, and 
 made several demands, one of which was that the annuities be increased to 
 twelve dollars per head. We replied that the treaty concluded lu .t year 
 was a covenant between them ami the (lovernment, an<l it was impossible 
 to comply with their demands; that all we had to do was to carry out the 
 terms of the treaty in so far as tho obli^'ations of the same reciuired. An 
 idea seemed prevalent am'.)n^' the In lian-t who were absent last year 
 that no ttcaty ha<l been concluded then; that all which had been «lone at 
 that time was merely preliminary to thi inalciuh' of the treaty in reality, 
 which they thuu^'ht wa-t to be performed this year. The prevalence of tliis 
 opinion amongst thorn operated very prejudicially to the furthering of our 
 business, and we saw that tintil tins was done away with it would be 
 impossible to do any thin,' ti wards accomplishin-^ the real object of our 
 mission. After a "reat deal of talking on their part, and explanation on 
 ours, the meeting adjourned imtil Monday morning, as it was necessary that 
 provifiions should be issued U) the different bands that evening for tho 
 following day. 
 
 On Monday (tue Gth) we again met the Indians, and as'they evidently 
 wished to have another day's talking to urge tho same demands they had 
 made on LJaturday, v/e assured them all further discussion on the subject 
 was useless ; that if they declined to accept the terms of the treaty we must 
 return and report to the Government that they had liroken the promise made 
 last year. They then asked that we should report to the Government what 
 they had demanded. This we agreed to do. After some further explana- 
 tion to those Chiefs who had not signed the treaty, the payment of the 
 annuities and gratuities was commenced and coutiraied by Messrs. Dickieson 
 a \d Forsyth on this and the three following days until completed, during 
 which time Mr. Christie conferred with the Chiefs as to the locality of their 
 reserves. 
 
 Six Chiefs who had not been present last year when the treaty was con- 
 cluded, a^re^id to accept the term^ of the same, and Mi|;aed their adhesion 
 
The QuAppeJJc Treaty. 
 
 87 
 
 previoiH to being paid. The instruinuntx thua Higtied by them are transmitted 
 herewith. 
 
 Til' suiti of clothoi, flftffs, medals and copies of the treaty were given to 
 the Chii>f8 ami head'i'en aH thoy were i>aid, and on thu Idth th«i ammunition 
 and twino wore distributod, alMo provixionit to each l>and for tlio return 
 journey to their huntinK groundii. •#***• 
 
 We have the honor to bo, Sir, 
 
 Your obedient nervantH, 
 
 W. J. CHRISTIE, 
 
 Imtinn Cuininimoner. 
 
 M. f}. DirKIKSON. 
 
 Report of tho procnediiigs at the Confer nco between tlie Hon. 
 Aloxamler Morris, Lieut. -Oovenior of the North-West 
 Territories, the Hon. David Lnird, Minister of tho In- 
 terior, and W. J. Christie, Es(j., tho Commissioners ap- 
 pointed by Order in Council to ti t? with the IndiaiiR 
 inliabiting tho coantry de.scribed in the said Ord(!r in Coun- 
 cil, the iirst conference having been held at Qu'Appelle, 
 September 8th, 1871 : 
 
 FIRST day's confer ENCE. 
 
 At four o'clock the Commissioners entered the marquee erected 
 for the accommodation of themselves, and the Indians, who in 
 in a short time arrived, shook hands with tho Commissioners, 
 the officers of the guard, and other gentlemen wlio were in the 
 tent, and took their seats. 
 
 It having been noticed that Cote, " the Pigeon," a leading 
 Chief of the Saulteaax tribe, had not arrived but that several of 
 his band were present and claimed that they had been sent to 
 represent him. His Honor the Lieut. -Governor instructed the 
 (acting) interpreter, William Daniel, to enquire why their 
 Chief had not come to meet the Commissioners, tl»e white 
 chiefs 1 
 
 To this question they answered, that he had given no reason. 
 
 Hia Honor, through the interpreter, told them that the 
 
 :, 
 
 i 
 
r 
 
 
 I 
 
 ' 
 
 88 The TvciiticH of Cdiiada vntli the huVuins. 
 
 Qucfii IiikI Mriit liiiii unci tin' other ConnuiHHioiiorH to h<m» tlioir 
 (*hi(!f uiid their nation, and that the leuNt a h)yal Huhject could 
 do would lie to meet tli(! nieMsen^^ers of the (^iie«!U. 
 
 Mis Honor then a«l Iressi'd the (VeeH aH foUowH: " Tho Oom- 
 nuHsionerH having agreed tliat an liieut.-(}overnor he nhould 
 Hpeak to them, aw we oj'e Hcnt here by the (^ueen, by the (tfat 
 Mother --the Queen has cho.sen me to he one of her (JouneiUorH, 
 and has sent me h(!re to represent her and has nuuh* mo (Jov- 
 ernor of all \un' Territorii-H in the North- WeHt. SIk! has sent 
 another of her Couticillor.s who haH come all tlio way from 
 Ottawa. She has also Hcnt with uh Mr. ChriHtie, whom you all 
 know, who has lived for a lon^ timo in this country, hut wlio 
 had gone away from it to live in another part of the Dominion 
 of Canada. The Qu(!en Iovoh her lied children; she has always 
 been friends with them ; she knows that it is hard for tliem to 
 live, and she has always triced to help thorn in the other parts 
 of the Dominion. Last year she sent mo to see her children at 
 the Ijake of the Woods. I took hor children there by the hand, 
 and the wliite man and the rod man made fritmds for ever. We 
 have como ht^ro with a message from the Queen and want to 
 tell yot ill her mind. We want to speak to you about the 
 land and what the Queen is willing to do for you, but before 
 we tell you, we want you to toll us, who your Chiefs and head- 
 men are who will ap('ak for you, while we spi^ak for the Queen, 
 and we want to know what bands of Crees are here and who 
 will speak for them. We wish to know if the Crees are ready 
 to speak with us now 1" 
 
 Ra-ku-8iii-way, the Loud Voice, — Said in reply : " I do 
 not wish to tell a lie. I cannot say who will speak for us ; it 
 will only be known after consultation." 
 
 His Honor the Lieut.-Gov. — " By to-morrow you will 
 probably have chosen whom you will have to speak for you and 
 the Commissioners will be glad to meet you after you have 
 chosen your spokesmen, and will meet you at ten o'clock. We 
 want you to tell us openly what you want and we will speak to 
 
 il li I 
 
The Qu'ApiteUe Treaty. 
 
 89 
 
 you for the Quct n in tlio same v.ay. The Colonel will send a 
 man ivuml to HOund a l»u>,'li? at ten o'clock to let you know." 
 
 To tho Saultcaux llih Honor Httid : " \V«« are hero with a 
 nieH.su'^'f froni the Cireut Mother luul want you to open my 
 mouth HO that I can tell you what 1 have to Hay. If you and 
 your Chiefs will meet together in council aiu'. talk it over wo 
 will he glad to meet you, if you hring your Chief to-morrow. 
 You muHt ulho chooBo your Hpeakera who will come with your 
 Chief and npeak for you." 
 
 Loud Voice — '* I will tell tho mopsagr' that iu given me to 
 tell. I have one thing to say, the liist wurd that came to them 
 wan for the Haulteaux tribe to choose a place to pitch their 
 Units." 
 
 His Honor — " This place was chosen liecause it is a good 
 place for my men — for the soldieris — there is plenty of water 
 and gniHS, and 1 will inct.'t you hen* to-morrow. That is all at 
 presiMit." 
 
 After the departure of the main body of Cree Indians, Sault- 
 caux, from the Cypretss Hills, entered the tent saying that they 
 had no Chief, and did not want to go with the main body of the 
 nation, that they had plenty ot" friends on the plains. 
 
 His Honor said they would hear the Queen's message with 
 the rest of the Indians. 
 
 SECOND DAY S CONFERENCE. 
 
 September 0, 1874. 
 The Indians, both Crees, Saulteaux and their Chiefs having 
 arrived. His Honor Lieut. -Governor Morris said : " I am glad 
 to see so many of the Queen's red children here tais morn- 
 ing, I told those I saw yesterday that I was one of the Queen's 
 councillors, and had another councillor with mo from Ottawa 
 and that the Queen had s.-'nt Mr. Christie who used to live 
 amongst you to help us. Yesterday the Cree nation with 
 their Chief were here, the Saulteaux did not come to meet tho 
 
 ^11 '^ i 
 
 I 
 

 
 df^ The Treaties of Canada with the Indiann. 
 
 Qihm'm'h HorvanU, thoir Chief waH not lioro. I thought that 
 th(> Saultoaux couUl not havn unUerHtooU that tlic Qumm had 
 ■cnt hor McrvantH to hlhi thoni, or thoy would havo conio to 
 moot thetn. If Loud Voice or any othor Chief caino down 
 to Fort Oarry to see me, and I 8ent one of my Bervants to 
 meet thnm inutcad of nhaking handH with them, would they 
 be pleiiHcd 1 I wanteil you to meet me lu^ro to-day because I 
 wanted to speak to you before the (Ireat Spirit and In^foro the 
 world. 1 want both Croes and Haulteaux to know what I say. 
 I told tho8(^ who wore here yesterday that we had a mesnage 
 from the Queen to them. Last year I made a treaty with the 
 Indians, 4,000 in number, at the Lake of the Woods. To day 
 the Queen sends us here. I told you yesterday that she lovea 
 her red children, and they have always respected her and 
 obeyed her laws. I asked you yesterday, and ask you now, to 
 tell mo who would speak for you, and how many bands of each 
 nation are represented hero. I have heard that you are not 
 ready to speak to me yet but do not know it, and I want you 
 to say anything you have to say before all, and I will speak in 
 the same way. What I have to talk about concerns you, your 
 children and their cliildren, who arc yet unborn, and you must 
 think well over it, as the Queen has thouglit well over it. What 
 I want, is for you to take the Queen's hand, through mine, and 
 shake liands with her for ever, and now I want, before 1 say 
 any more, to hear from the Chiefs if they are ready with their 
 men to speak for them, and if tliey are not ready if they will 
 be ready to-morrow." 
 
 Can-a-iiaii-cha-pew, the Man op the Bow, — "We are not 
 ready yet, we have not gathered together yet. That is all I 
 have to say." 
 
 Peicheto's Son — 0-ta-ha-o-man, the Gambler — ** My dear 
 friends, do you want me to speak for you to these great men 1" 
 (the Indians signified their consent.) . "I heard you were to 
 come here, that was the reason that all the camps were collected 
 together, I heard bofore-haud too where tlio camp was to be 
 
The QuApi>cUc Treaty. 
 
 91 
 
 placed, l)ut I toll you tliat I am not rrttily yot. Kvrry clay 
 thore are other ImliaiiM coming iiikI \vi» are not all together. 
 Where I waM told to pit*')! my tent that iH wh»»re I expected to 
 SCO the great men in the camp. That (h all." 
 
 HlH lIoNoH " With regard i«) th« -amp, the t^ut-en sent ono 
 of her chief men of our soldiers with us .iiid he selcfted the lieHt 
 place for the men, the place \vlier(» we are now, and I think it 
 Ih a goo»l place. At lirst he thought ,o hav«' encamped across 
 the river, hut In? thought this was hetter ground and chose it. 
 I think it just as well that our tents should he at a litth? dis- 
 tance from your braves and your camp. I want to say to the 
 Indian children of the Queen that if their people are coming in, 
 that our leu have walked a long way here, and must go back 
 agal:i to Fort tiarry, and I have other things to do. Mr. Laird 
 has to go back again to look aft<'r other things for tlu' Qiu'en 
 at Ottawa. I want to a.sk the Chiefs when they will be ready 
 to meet U8 to-morrow." 
 
 Pei-ciik-to's Son — •' 1 have 'ai«l before, w<; an' not ready." 
 His Honok — *' Lot them send me word through their Chiefs 
 when tliey are ready." 
 
 1 ! 
 
 -i! K 
 
 ! I 
 
 Tlliril) day's COXFEIIENCK. 
 
 SeptanUr 11, 1S74. 
 
 Tho Creci.s and tlnur Chi(!fs nu-t the ConimissionerH. The 
 Saulteaux Chief was not present, though most of the tribe were 
 present. 
 
 An Indian, "the (!row," advised the assembled Crees, the 
 Saulteaux not having arrived, to listen attentively to what words 
 he H.iid. 
 
 His Honor tho Lieut. -Clovernor then arose and said : "Tarn 
 glad to meet you hero to-day. We have waited long and began 
 to wonder whether tho Queen's red children were not coming 
 to meet her nies.sengcrs. All the ground here is the Queen's 
 and you are free to speak your mind fully. We want you to 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 tti 128 1 2.5 
 
 M mil 2.0 
 
 2.Z 
 
 1.4 
 
 m 
 
 1.6 
 
 VI 
 
 ^7, 
 
 /: 
 
 
 •^^^v 
 
 > 
 
 y 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 '•i.^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (7t6) 872-4503 
 

 u. 
 
n 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 i ! li 
 
 , II 
 
 92 The Treaties of Canada ivith the Indiana. 
 
 Hpeak to me face to f ce. I am roiidy now with my friends 
 here to give you the Queen's message. Are your ears open to 
 hear? Have you clioseii your speakers'?" 
 
 The Loud Voice — *' There is no one to answer." 
 
 His Honor — "You have had time enough to select your 
 men to answer and I will give you the Queen's message. The 
 Queen knows that you are poor ; the Queen knows that it is 
 hard to lind food for yourselves and children ; she knows that 
 the winters are cold, and your children are often hungry ; she 
 has always cared for her red children as much as for her white. 
 Out of her generous heart and liberal hand she wants to do 
 something for you, so that when the buffalo get scarcer, and 
 they are scarce enough now, you may be able to do something 
 for yourselves." 
 
 The Loud Voice (bo the Indians) — "I wonder very much 
 at your conduct. You understand what is said and you under- 
 stand what is right and good. You ought to listen to that and 
 answer it, every one of you. What is bad you cannot answer." 
 
 His Honor — " What the Queen and her Councillors would 
 like is this, she would like you to learn something of the cun- 
 ning of the white man. When fish are scarce and the buffalo 
 are not plentiful she would like to help you to put something 
 in the land ; she would like that you should have some mu ley 
 every year to buy things that you need. If any of you would 
 settle down on the land, she would give you cattle to help you; 
 she would like you to have some seed to plant. She would like 
 to give you every year, for twcaity years, some powder, shot, 
 and twine to make nets of. I see you here before me to-day. 
 I will pass away and you will pass away. I will go where my 
 fathers have gone and you also, but after me and after you will 
 come our children. The Queen cares for you and for your 
 children, and she cares for the children that are yet to be born. 
 She would like to take y ju by the hand and do as I did for her 
 at the Lake of the Woods last year. We promised them and 
 we are ready to promise now to give live dollars to every man, 
 
 11 iL 
 
The QxCAppelle Treaty. 
 
 93 
 
 woman and child, as lon<^ as the sun shines and water flows. 
 We are ready to promise to give $1,000 every year, for twenty 
 years, to ))uy powder and shot and twine, by tin* end of which 
 time I hope you will have your little farnjs. If you will settle 
 down we would lay off land for you, a square mile for every 
 family of five. Whenever you go to a Reserve, the Queen will 
 be ready to give you a school and schoolmaster, and the Gov- 
 ernment will try to prevent lire- water from being sent among 
 you. If you shake hands with us and make a treaty, we are 
 ready to make a present at the end of the treaty, of eight dollars 
 for every man, woman and child in your nations. We are ready 
 also to give calico, clothing and other presents. We are ready 
 to give every recognized Oliief, a present of twenty-five dollars, 
 a medal, and a suit of clothiiig. We are also ready to give the 
 Chief's soldiers, not exceeding four in each band, a present of 
 ten dollars, and next year and every year after, each chief will 
 be paid twenty-five dollars, and his chief soldiers not exceeding 
 four in each band, will receive ten dollars. Now I think that 
 you see that that the Queen loves her red children, that she 
 wants to do you good, and you ought to show that you think 
 so. I cannot believe that you will be the first Indians, the 
 Queen's subjects, who will not take her by the hand. The 
 Queen sent one of lier councillors from Ottawa, and me, her 
 Governor, to tell you her mind. I have opened my hands 
 and heart to you. It is for you to think of the future of 
 those who are with you now, of those who are coming after 
 you, and may the Great Spirit guide you to do what is right. 
 I have only one word more to say. The last time I saw you I 
 was not allowed to say all I wanted to say until you went away. 
 What I wanted to say is this, I have put before you our mes- 
 sage, I want you to go back to your tents and think over what 
 I have said and come and meet me to-morrow. Recollect that 
 we cannot stay very long here. I have said all." 
 
 t 
 
 \ \ 
 
 IM 
 
 i! ! 
 
 li 
 
 r1 
 

 II i 
 
 i- 
 
 El 
 
 94 The Tvpatiea of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 FOUIITII DAYS CONFKIIKXCK. 
 
 Srptnnhrr IS, 1S74. 
 
 In the morning four Incliaiis, two Crens and two Saulteaux, 
 waitod on tlu; Conunissioners and asked that they sliould meet 
 the Indians half way, and oft' tlie Company's reserve, and that 
 the soldiers should remove their eamps beside the Indian 
 encampmcnit, that they would meet the Commissioners then 
 and confer with them ; that then? was something in the way 
 of their speuking openly where the marquee had been pitched. 
 Their HMjuest was complied with as regarded the place of meet- 
 ing only, and the spot for the conference selected by Col. Smith 
 and the Indians. 
 
 The meeting was opened by the Lieut. -Governor, who said, 
 "Crees and Saulteaux, — I have asked you to meet us here to- 
 day. We have been asking you for many days to meet us and 
 this is the first time you have all met us. If it was not my 
 duty and if the Queen did not wish it, I would not have taken 
 so much trouble to speak to you. We are sent a long way to 
 give you her message. Yesterday I told the Crees her message, 
 and I know that the Saulteaux know what it was, but that there 
 may be no mistake, I will tell it to you again and I will tell 
 you more. When I have given my message understand that 
 you will have to answer it, as I and my friends will have to 
 leave you. You are the subjects of the Queen, you are her 
 children, and you are only a little band to all her other children. 
 She has children all over the world, and she does right with 
 them ail. She cares as much for you as she cares for her white 
 children, and the proof of it is that wherever her name is spoken 
 her people whether they be red or white, love her name and are 
 ready to die for it, because she is always just and true. What 
 she promises never changes. She knows the condition of her 
 people here ; you are not her only red children ; where I come 
 from, in Ontario and in Quebec, she has many red children, and 
 ftway beyond the mountains she has other red children, and she 
 
The QwAppelh Treaty. 
 
 95 
 
 wants to care for them all. Last year I was among the Saul- 
 teaux ; we have the Saultoaux wlioro I came from. They wero 
 my friends. I was the son of a white Chief who had a high 
 place among them, they told him they would do his work, they 
 called him Shekcisheik. I learned from him to lovo the red man, 
 and it was a pleasant duty and good to my heart when the 
 Queen told me to come among her Saulteaux children and I 
 expect the Crees and the Saulteaux to take my hand as they did 
 last year. In our hands they feel the Queen's, and if they take 
 them the hands of the white and red man will never unclasp. 
 In other lands the white and red man are not such friends as 
 we have always been, and why 1 Because the Queen always 
 keeps her word, always protects her red men. She learned last 
 winter that bad men from the United States had come into her 
 country and had killed some of her red children. What did 
 she say ] This must not be, I will send my men and will not 
 suffer these bad men to hurt my red children, their lives are 
 very dear to me. And now I will tell you our message. The 
 Queen knows that her red children often find it hard to live. 
 She knows that her red children, their wives and children, are 
 often hungry, and that the buffalo will not last for ever and she 
 desires to do something for them. More than a hundred years 
 ago, the Queen's father said to the red men living in Quebec 
 and Ontario, I will give you land and cattle and set apart 
 Reserves for you, and will teach you. What has been the 
 result % There the red men are happy ; instead of getting fewer 
 in number by sickness they are growing in number ; their chil- 
 dren have plenty. The Queen wishes you to enjoy the same 
 blessings, and so I am here to tell you all the Queen's mind, 
 but recollect this, the Queen's High Councillor here from 
 Ottawa, and I, her Governor, are not traders ; we do not come 
 here in the spirit of traders ; we come here to tell you 
 openly, without hiding anything, just what the Queen will do 
 for you, just what she thinks is good for you, and I want you 
 to look me in the face, eye to eye, and open your hearts to me 
 
 •\ 
 
 II . 
 
 I 1^ I 
 
 !•!■ ' 
 
 H^ 
 
 I 
 
 Hi. 
 
96 
 
 Ihc Trcatiefi of Canadii with the IixJiaitH. 
 
 as children v )ul<l to a father, ns cliildren ought to do to a 
 father, and as yon ought to the Horvimts of the great mother of 
 us all. I told my fri(wi<l.s yt.'sterday tliat things changed here, 
 that we are hero to-day and that in a few years it may be wo 
 will not be here, but after us will come our children. Th<» 
 Queen thinks of the children yet unborn. I know that tl er<^ 
 are some red men as well as white men who think only of to- 
 day and never think of to-morrow. The Queen has to think of 
 what will come long after to-day. Therefore, the promises we 
 have to make to you are not for to-day only but for to-morrow, 
 not only for you but for your children born and unborn, and 
 the promises we make will V)e carried out as long as the sun 
 shines above and the water flows in the ocean. When you are 
 ready to plant seed the Queen's men will lay off lloserves so as 
 to give a square mile to every family of five persons, and on 
 commencing to farm the Queen will give to every family culti- 
 vating the soil two hoes, one spade, one scythe for cutting the 
 grain, o\\^i axe and plough, enough of seed wheat, barley, oats 
 and potatoes to plant the land they get ready. The Queen 
 wishes her red children to learn the cunning of the white man 
 and when they are ready for it she will send schoolmasters on 
 every Reserve and pay them. We have come through the 
 country for many days and we have seen hills and but little 
 wood and in many places little water, and it may be a long 
 time before there are many white men settled upon this land, 
 and you will have the right of hunting and fishing just as you 
 have now until the land is actually taken up. (His Honor 
 repeated the ofTers which had been given to the Saulteaux on the 
 previous day.) I think I have told you all that the Queen is 
 willing to do for you. It ought to show you that she has 
 thought more about you than you have about her. I will be 
 glad now to have those whom you have selected speak for you 
 and I again ask you to keep nothing back. This is the first 
 time you have had white chiefs, oflicers of the Queen, so high 
 in her Councils, so trusted by her among you. We have no 
 
The QiCAppeJU Treaty. 
 
 97 
 
 object but your good at heart, and thoroforo we ask you to 
 Hpeak out to uh, to opon your iniiuls to us, and boliovo tliat wo 
 are your true and best friends, who will never adxiso you badly, 
 who will never whisper b:ul words in your ears, who only can; 
 for your good and that of your children. I have told you the 
 truth, the whole truth, and now we exi)ect to hoar from the 
 two nations and any other tribe who may be represented here. 
 My friend Mr. L.iirvl reminds me that he has come from an 
 Islund in the far off sea, that ho has go back to Ottawa and 
 tlien go to his own horn;', that he was askcsd specially to help 
 me in speaking to you and advising me. He is obliged to go 
 away as I am, and therefore we want you to answer us." 
 
 Cote, or Mee-may (Saulteaux Chief) — " T cannot say any- 
 thing to you. It is that man (pointing to Loud Voice) will 
 speak." 
 
 Loud Voice (Croe Chief) — " If I could speak, if I conld 
 manage to utter my feelings there is reason why I should 
 answer you back; but there is something in my way, and that 
 is all I can tell you. This man (the Gambler) will tell you. 
 
 0-TA-KA-o-XAN', OR THE Gambleu. — " This morning I saw the 
 chief of the soldiers, who asked me what is in your way that 
 you cannot come and meet the Queen's messengers; then I told 
 him what was in the way. And now that I am come in, what 
 do I see 1 You were rather slow in giving your hand. You 
 said that the Queen spoke throudi you and spoke very plainly, 
 but I Ccinnot speak about what you said at present; the thing 
 that is in the way that is what I am working at." 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — "We have come here for the purpose 
 of knowing what is in your mind. I held out my hand but 
 you did not do as your nation did at the Angle. When I 
 arrived there the Chief and his men came and gave me the 
 pipe of peace and paid me every honor. Why i Because 1 
 was the servant of the Queen. I was not slow in ofiering my 
 hand, I gave it freely and from my heart, and whenever we 
 found I could please you by coming here, we sent the chief of 
 
 ' I I 
 
98 Thr Treaties of Canada with the Tndianff. 
 
 I I 
 
 the soldiers to Hcloct a Hiiitablo place to meet you. You toll 
 mo there in somnthiu'^ in your mind. If thoro \h atiythinjj 
 8tAti(liii<^ btitNv«M»ii UH, how can W(3 take it away or answer you 
 unlosH w«'ku()w what it isl" 
 
 TiiK (iAMULKH — "I told the Holdier inaHtcr you <lid not set 
 your camp in order, you caino and Htaid h(>yond over there, 
 that is the reason [ did not run in over then*. Now when you 
 have come here, you hcu; sitting out then^ a mixtuni of Half- 
 breeds, Crees, Saultt aux and Stonies, all u one, and you wc^re 
 hIow in tukinjjf the hand ot a Kail' 1 treed. vU these things are 
 many things that are in Tiiy way. I cannot spt'ak about them." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Moiuus — Why are you here to-day? V)ecau8e wo 
 asked you to come, because it was a good place to speak with 
 them the reason wo wished to see them. I am now (juito will- 
 ing to tell you all about Fort Ptdly. The Queen heard that 
 Americans had come into the country and wore treating her 
 Indian children badly. I myself sent her word that twenty- 
 five of her Indian childrei:, men, women and children, had been 
 ah *; down by the American trad(;rs, then she resolved to pro- 
 j her red children, for that reason she has determined to 
 have a body of men on horses as policemen to keep all bad 
 people, white or red, in order. 8he will not allow her red 
 children to be made drunk and shot down again as some of 
 them were a few months ago. Now you ought to be glad that 
 you have a Queen who takes such an interest in you. What 
 are they doing now up at Fort Pellyl The men must have 
 some place to live in this winter, they cannot live out of doors, 
 and some men have gone to Fort Pelly to build houses for 
 them, and the Queen expects that you will do all you can to 
 help them because they are your friends. There was a treaty 
 before and Indians are paid under it, but we were told as we 
 passed Fort EUice that there were a few Indians there who 
 were not included in that treaty, and had never been paid, and 
 they agreed to meet us when we go back. I do not quite 
 understand another point. We have here Orees,. Saulteaux, 
 
Thti QiiAppflU Treaty. 
 
 AHsiniboiiioH and othor TncUans, t}i»>y am all ono, and wo hav« 
 aiiotlu'i- pcopl*', th« Half bn't'ils, tlioy am of your 1>1o<kI and uiy 
 Mood. Th<5 QumMi cams for IIkmii, oho of thv* ii xh horn an 
 ofH**<'r with a Qucch'h coat on his liack. At the Lake of tho 
 Woods last winter every Ifalf Hn'od who was thoro with n»o 
 waH h»'l|)in^ lac, and I was proud of it, and glad to tako tho 
 word hack to tho Quo<3n, and her Ht'rvants, and you may rost 
 easy, you may leave the Half -hn'cds in the? hands of the Queen 
 who will <leal generously and justly with them. Th«*re waH a 
 IIalf-l)re(Ml cam(! forward to the table, lie was only one of 
 many hen\ 1 simply wanted to know whether he was autho- 
 rized by you to take any part in tlu^ (Council, as it is tho IndianH 
 alone we are here to m(5et. He told nw you wanted him here 
 as a witness. W(; have plenty of witnesses here, but when I 
 heard that, I welcomed him as I had done you, and shook 
 hands with liim, and he ought to have told you that. I liavo 
 given our answer and I have always found this that it is good 
 for men to try to understand each other, and to speak openly, 
 if they do that and both are earnest, if their hearts are pure, 
 they will and can understand each other." 
 
 The Gamblkr — " I have understood plainly before what he 
 (the Hudson Bay Company) told me about the Queen. This 
 country that he (H. B. Co.) bought from the Indians let him 
 complete that. It is that which is in the way. I cannot 
 manage to speak upon anything else, when the land was staked 
 off it was all the Company's work. That is the reason I cannot 
 speak of other things." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " We don't understand what you mean. 
 Will you explain? 
 
 The Gambler — "I know what I have to tell you. Who 
 surveyed this land"? Was it done by the Company] This is 
 the reason I apeak of the Company, why are you staying in 
 the Company's house?" 
 
 Lieut. -Governor Morris — " The Company have a right to 
 have certain lands granted them by the Queen, who will do 
 
Ii Jl 
 
 100 The Treatiei of Canaila with the [mHanB. 
 
 what '\H fair and Just for tho Company, for tho IiitliauH, for tho 
 Ifalf hr«'i«<lM, and for i\w whitoM. Slu* will makn no diHtinction. 
 Whatever hIi«> proinisi^H hIk; will carry out. Tin? (.'ouipauy aro 
 aro nothin;( to lu»r <'xo«'pt that tiicy aro carryii»;^ on trado in 
 this country, and that they an* Hulijccts to her just as you are- 
 You ask then why I went to th • Company's houso? I camo 
 horc not at my own pleasure. I atn not ho stron;; as you aro. 
 I novcr slopt in u tent in my life before a!id was only too glad 
 to find a honH» to go to." 
 
 Tine Uamulkii — " \ utiderstand now. And now this Com- 
 pany man. This is the Company nmn (pointing to Mr. Mc- 
 Donald). This is the thing f ««annot .speak of. The Crec does 
 not know, tho Saulteanx doe!> not know. It was never known 
 wlien this was surveyetl, neither hy tlu^ (*reo nor the Saulteaux." 
 
 LiKrT.-(J()V. MoHUis — "The Company are trading in this 
 country and they reiiuire to have places to carry out their trade. 
 Tf the Queen gives them laud to hold under her she has a per- 
 fect right to do it, just as she will have a perfe(!t right to lay off 
 lands for you if you agree to settle on thorn. [ am f.orry for 
 you; I am afraid you have been listening to l);id voices who 
 have not the interests of the riidiuis at heart. If because of 
 these things you will not speak to us we will go away with 
 hearts sorry for you and for your children, who thus throw 
 back in our faces tho hand of the Queen that she has held out 
 to you." 
 
 The riAMRLEU — "It is very plain who speaks; the Crees are 
 not speaking, and tlu^ Saulteaux is speaking, if the Queen's men 
 came here to survey the land. I am telling you plainly. I 
 cannot speak any other thing till this is cleared up. Look at 
 these children that are sitting around here and also at the tents, 
 who are just the image of my kindness. There are different 
 kinds of grass growing hero that is just like those sitting 
 around here. There is no diff(;rence. Even from the American 
 land they are here, but we love them all the same, and when 
 the white skin comes here from far away I love him all the 
 
ma. 
 
 n«, for tho 
 listinctioti. 
 inpuiiy aro 
 I t ratio in 
 iH you arc 
 I I en mo 
 M you aro. 
 y too glad 
 
 tills Com- 
 
 ) Mr. Mo- 
 
 Cn-o does 
 
 er known 
 
 lultcaux." 
 
 ^ in this 
 
 Knr trade?. 
 
 has a per- 
 
 to hiy oir 
 
 •orry for 
 
 icos who 
 
 causo of 
 
 ay with 
 
 s throw 
 
 u'ld out 
 
 rees are 
 n's men 
 inlv. I 
 Look at 
 e tents, 
 iiferent 
 sitting 
 erican 
 when 
 lall the 
 
 The Qu'Ap-^Ue Treaty. 
 
 101 
 
 damn. I am telling you wliit our Icvo ond kindncM in. Tliiii 
 is what I did wlion tho wliitn ni'in «?amo, hut when ho camo 
 ha(;k ho piid no ro;jfur«l to mi* how lu? cirriod on." 
 
 LmUT.-Oov. MouiiiH —'' I did not know till I oamo horo that 
 any Nurvoy had Immui m id^ bccauso [ had nothin;; to do with 
 it; hut my friend. on»( of the (Quern's ('ouncillorH, tt'lU mo it 
 was done hy thc^ authority of tho Queen." 
 
 TilK Gamulkk *' 1 want to tell you the right ntory. T 
 waite<l very much for tin* Qu«'«'n'M iiieHH('n;^'t'r when I kjiw what 
 tin; Company did. IN'rhaps he may know why ho did so. 
 I'erhaps if I were to ask him now he would say. That is what 
 1 would think. Thi.s is tho reason. I am so pleast'd at what 
 I see here I cannot nuina;^e to speak hecausc of the ('ompany. 
 
 LiKUT.-liov. MoKUis "We caniiot seo why you cinnot speak 
 to the Qu(»on'8 messen;,'ers Ixscause of the (company. The Com- 
 pany is no greater in lu^r sight than one of those little chihlren 
 is in yours, and whatevtT she pi'omises, either to tho Company 
 or tho little child, she will do. The Com|)any ought not to i)Ott 
 wall between you and us; you will make a mistake if you send 
 us away with a wall betwvcMi us, when there should b(5 none." 
 
 The Gamulkk--" 1 do not send you away; for all tliis I am 
 glad. I know this is not the Queen's work, lie (11. 13. Co.) 
 is tho head; he does wliatciver ho think.s all around here, that 
 is the reason I cannot say anything." 
 
 LiEUT.-Uov. Moiiuis — " I am very sorry that you cannot 
 answer." 
 
 The Gamulek — " Th(^ Company have .stolen our land. I 
 heard that at lirst. 1 hear it is true. Tho Queen's messengers 
 never came here, and now I .see the soldiers and the settlers 
 and the policemen. I know it is not the Queen's work, only 
 the Company has come and tlioy are tho head, they are fore- 
 most; 1 do not hold it back. Let this be put to rights; when 
 this is righted I will answer the other." 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — '■'■ The Company have not brought their 
 boldierb heve. Tliia man in not au oHlcer of tho Company. I 
 
 \ : 
 
 if 
 
 ' i 
 
 W 
 
 $ 
 
tl 
 
 $ 
 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 102 The Treati^M of Canatla with the Indijim, 
 
 am not an nfHror of the Ooinpuny. Wt* did not ooino ut the 
 r<M|ii(>Ht of th« (*onipiiny, liut at thiit of the C^iummi. I told you 
 that th() QtirtMt hiid H«>nt hf>r |)oli(?nnii<h hen*. Vou him* the tlajf 
 thrro, then know that w«> aru tht> (^u«>«>n'M NorvantH, and not tho 
 Com puny 'h, and it Ih fur you tu deciUo uii the muMMigu I havu 
 
 d<*l 
 
 IVt'H't 
 
 I to 
 
 you. 
 
 TiiK (jiA.MiiLKH " Wlicn oim Indiiin takcH anything from 
 another wo call it Htealin^, and when wu ttvo tho proHont wo 
 ftay pay uh. It \h tho C'ompany I nu>an." 
 
 LiKUT.-Gov. MoRius — •*\Vhat did tho Company Htoal from 
 
 you 
 
 V 
 
 TiiK (iAMHLKii — "The oarth, troow, graHH, HtonoM, all that 
 which I K(Mi with my oyoH." 
 
 LiKUT.-Uov. M0KIU8 — " Who mado tho earth, tlu^ graHw, tho 
 Htono, and tlm woodi The; (Jroat Spirit. Ho nmdo th«»m for 
 all hiH childron to uho, and it iH not Ht(>aling to uho tho gift of 
 the Grtiat S[)irit. Tho lands are tho Quoon's under the Croat 
 Spirit. Tho ChippowiiH woro not always hor(>. Thoy como from 
 tho East. Thoro woro othor Indiatis Uun" and tho Chij)powafl 
 camo horo, and thoy used tho wood and tho land, tho gifts of 
 tho Great Spirit to all, ami wo want to try and induce you to 
 believe that we aro asking for tho good of all. Wo do not 
 know liow tho division between us is to bo taken away. Wo 
 do not know of any lands that were stolen from you, and if 
 you do not open your mouths we cannot get the wall taken 
 away. You can open your mouths if you will; wo are patient 
 but we cannot remain here alwavs. 
 
 The Gambler — " I cannot manage to speak of anything else. 
 It is this I am speaking. All the Indians know how tho Com- 
 pany set their land in order long ago. Th" Company is making 
 it more and that is the reason I am speaking." 
 
 Lieut. -Governor Morris — " Many, many years ago, before 
 we were born, one of the Kings gave the Company certain 
 rights to trade in this country. The Queen thought that this 
 was not just neither to the white nor the red man. She con- 
 
 itthi 
 
na. 
 
 Thr QirApjwffr Treaty . 
 
 103 
 
 )iii<> at the 
 1 tolil you 
 DO the i\t\\i, 
 id lint thu 
 igu I havu 
 
 liin^ from 
 rtmont w«) 
 
 ♦t<»al from 
 
 , all tliat 
 
 grasH, tho 
 
 th«Mn for 
 
 \w gift of 
 
 tho (Jroat 
 
 •OHIO from 
 
 liippowas 
 
 10 giftH of 
 
 CO you to 
 
 do not 
 
 ly. Wo 
 
 )u, and if 
 
 \\\ tak»m 
 
 e pationt 
 
 ling else, 
 tho Com- 
 inaking 
 
 ), before 
 
 certain 
 
 khat this 
 
 me con- 
 
 iidorwl that all nhould h« nqual ; hut whon th« Quron'n fathflf*! 
 fiithrr'M hunil hud hoiMi given nho could not take it hack without 
 thn ( 'oinpuny'H conrnMit ; thoroforo nhv t<d« tho Company that 
 th(^ timo hud conit* whon thoy nhould no longer ho tho grout 
 power in tliiN country, that hIio would plant hor own flag, that 
 mIio would Hond h«>r own (tovornor and Holdiern, and that thoy 
 inuMt coano to have the only right to trado honi (and I am 
 glud to know that Nonn* of you aro good trudern), tho Queon 
 
 thon told tho ( 
 
 that Mh( 
 
 iM 
 
 govern tho country 
 hornolf, and she told thoni hIio wouK. give them Homo land. 
 Thty had thoir fortH, their placoH of trade where they raiKod 
 cattle and grain, and hIio told them they could keep them, and 
 «ho will no more hntak with them than mIu» will with you. 
 There is no rouHon why you HJiould not talk to uh. Tho 
 Company hav(( no more power, no more authority to govern 
 this country than you have, it roHts with the Queen." 
 
 TiiK (Jamijlkk -'*This is tho reason I wait«Ml for the Quo<»n*8 
 moHsengorH to come hero hocauso I knew tho Company was 
 strong and powerful, and I know thoy would sot everything in 
 order. Truly since tho Company camo here thoy liavo brought 
 mo many things which are goo;l, but the Company's work is in 
 my way and J cannot utter my words." 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. Mouuis — " What do you compluiu ofl I can 
 not tell." 
 
 The Gamblkh — "Tho survey. This ovu} (pointing to an 
 Indian) did not say so, and this Saulteau.K and he was never 
 told about it. He .should have been told befonfhand that this 
 was to have boon done and it would not have been so, and I 
 want to know why the Company have done so. This is tho 
 reason I am talking so much about it." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Mouuis — " I have told you before that the 
 Queen had promised to give the Company certain lands around 
 the forts and she gave them land around this fort. I have 
 told you that what she promised she will do. She has taken 
 all tho lands in this country to manage ; they were hers ; they 
 
 II- 
 
 < II III 
 
 i'l 
 
104 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 m 
 
 111: 
 
 wore her fathors ; if she gives you reserves they will be yours 
 and she will let no one take tlieui from you unless you want 
 t3 soil theiii yours'jlves. It will be a sorry thing if this nation 
 and that nation scattered all over the country are to suffer 
 bcjcause of this little piece of land I see around me. What 
 good is it going to do to raise up a question of this kind and 
 block the way to our undtn'standing each other when the 
 Queen's hand, full of love and generosity is held out to you 1 
 The blame rests w!th you ; it is time for you to talk, to open 
 your mouth, because I cannot take away what shuts it, you 
 must do it yourselves." 
 
 TiiK CrAMiJLicu — " Tliis is my chief, the Queen never told 
 this man. If this had been told him, I would not have said 
 what I said just now. The Company's store was only there at 
 first. 1 do not push back the Queen's hand. Let this be 
 cleared up.' 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Moiuiis—" Once for all we tell you, whatever 
 number of acres the Queen has promised to the Company at 
 this post, they will receive no more and no less. We will 
 ascertain what was promised, and will take care to see that 
 what was promised and that only will be performed with 
 regard to the land around this Fort. We can give you no 
 other answer." 
 
 The Gambler — " I am telling you and reporting what 1 
 had to tell. The Company have no right to this earth, but 
 when they are spoken to they do not desist, but do it i i spite 
 of you. He is the head and foremost. These Indians you see 
 sitting around report that they only allowed the store to be 
 put up. That is the reason I was very glad when I heard you 
 were con^.ing. The Indians were not told of the reserves at all 
 I hear now, it was the Queen gave the land. The Indians 
 thought it was they who gave it to the Company, who are now- 
 all over the country. The Indians did not know when the 
 land was given." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I am weary hearing about the 
 
will 
 that 
 with 
 ou no 
 
 The QaAppeUe Tveaty. 
 
 105 
 
 country. You might understand ino now. You are Btronger 
 
 than that litth) boy over there, and the Company i« stronger 
 
 than a single trader, but the Company has its master, the 
 
 Queen, and will have to obey the laws as well as all others. 
 
 We have nothing to do with the Company. We are here to 
 talk with you about the land, I tell you what we wish to do 
 
 for your good, but if you will talk about the Company I can- 
 not hinder you, 1 think it is time now you should talk about 
 what concerns you all." 
 
 The Gambler — " That is the reason I waited so long. I 
 cannot speak of anything else, my mind is resting on nothing 
 else. I know that you will have power and good rules and 
 this is why I am glad to tell you what is troubling me." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Mokris — " I have told you before and tell you 
 again that the Queen cannot and will not undo what she has 
 done. I have told you that we will see that the Company 
 shall obey what she has ordered, and get no more and no loss 
 than she has promised. We might talk here all the year and 
 I could not give you any other answer, and I put it to you 
 now face to face — speak to me about your message, don't put it 
 aside, if you do the responsibility will rest upon your nation, 
 and during the winter that is coming, many a poor woman 
 and child will be saying, how was it that our councillors and 
 our braves shut their ears to the mouth of the Queen's m3ssen- 
 gers and refused to tell them their words. This Company, I 
 have told you is nothing to us, it is nothing to the Queen, but 
 their rights have to be respected just as much as those of the 
 meanest child in the country. The Queen will do right between 
 you and them. I can say no more than what I have said and if 
 the Indians will not speak to us we cannot help it, and if the 
 Indians wont answer our message, we must go back and tell 
 the Queen that we came here and did everything we could to 
 show the Indians we were in earnest in proving her love for 
 them and that when there was a little difficulty, I came at 
 once to meet them half way. What prevents you from coming 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 r 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
 m. \ 
 
 !'■ < 
 
 
 I!; 
 
 : \ 
 
E I 
 
 1 > 
 
 I M 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 IE ill 
 
 
 
 si ; 
 
 I' 
 
 106 TVic Treaties of Cauafla with the hidiayia. 
 
 out and speaking openly. T cannot tako away the difficulty 
 you Hpeak o£, and it' you will not answer uh, there is no use in 
 talking." 
 
 The Gambler — "I told the chief of the soldiers what was 
 in our way, what was troubling us and now w(j are telling you. 
 It is that I am working at " 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Mokkis — " What is troubling you ?" 
 Pis-QUA (the plain) pointing to Mr. McDonald, of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company — " You told me you ha;l sold your land 
 for so much money, .£.'^00,000. We want that money." 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — " I wish our Indian brother had 
 spoken before what was in his mind. He has been going here 
 and there, and we never knew what he meant. I told you that 
 many years ago the Queen's father's father gave the Company 
 the right to trade in the country from the frozen ocean to the 
 United States boundary line, and from the Atlantic Ocean to 
 the Pacific. The Company grew strong and wanted no one 
 to trade in the country but themselves. The Queen's people 
 said, "no, the land is not yours, the Queen's father's father 
 gave you rights to trade, it is time those rights should stop." 
 You may go on and trade like any other merchant, but as it 
 was worth money to you to say to this trader you shall not 
 buy furs at any post, the Queen would not act unjustly to the 
 Company. She would not take rights away from them any 
 more than from you ; and to settle the question, she took all 
 the lands into her own hands and gave the Company a sum of 
 money in place of the rights which she had taken from them. 
 She is ready to deal with you justly. We are here to-day to 
 make to you her good offers. We have nothing to hide, 
 nothing to conceal. The Queen acts in daylight. I think it is 
 time you are going to talk with us about the offers we have 
 made. " 
 
 The Gambler — " I have made up about no other article. I 
 suppose, indeed, I would make the thing very little and very 
 small. When I get back I will think over it." 
 
 W U- B E ' gW B W W! 
 
lifHculty 
 
 UHO in 
 
 hat was 
 ling you. 
 
 of the 
 ^our land 
 
 ■jher had 
 )ing here 
 you that 
 Company 
 n to the 
 Ocean to 
 
 1 no one 
 *s people 
 
 s father 
 d stop." 
 ut as it 
 hall not 
 r to the 
 em any 
 took all 
 sum of 
 [1 them, 
 -day to 
 o hide, 
 ink it is 
 e have 
 
 Iticle. I 
 id very 
 
 The QibAppelle Treaty. 
 
 107 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I have a word to say to you. In 
 our land w(3 worship the Groat Spirit, and do not work on 
 Sunday. I am glad to .see that you are going hack into 
 council, and I will only ask you to think of the.so things with 
 single hearts desiring only to do what is right and trusting my 
 words. On Monday morning wo will be glad to meet you 
 hero and hope wo will find then that your heart has como to 
 ours, that you will see that it is for your children's good, to 
 take our hands and the promises we have given. As I told you 
 before we would be glad to stay longer with you, but we are 
 obliged to go away. We ask you then to meet us on Mon- 
 day morning and Mr. Pratt will tell you so that there may be 
 no mistake as to what wo have promised. He has it written 
 down so that it may not bo rubbod out." 
 
 The conference then ended. 
 
 FIFTH DAY S CONFERENCE. 
 
 September 14. 
 
 Both nations, Crees and Saulteaux, having assembled, His 
 Honor Lieut. -Governor Morris again addressed them : — 
 
 "Children of our Great Mother, I am glad to see you again 
 after another day. How have you come to meet us ? I hope 
 you have come to us with good thoughts, and hearts ready to 
 meet ours. I have one or two words to say to you. It is 
 twenty days to-day since we left the Red River. We want to turn 
 our faces homewards. You told me on Saturday that some of 
 you could eat a great deal. I have something to say to you 
 about that. There are Indians who live here, they have their 
 wives and children around them. It is good for them to be 
 here, and have plenty to eat, but they ought to think of their 
 brothers ; they ought to think that there are men here who 
 have come from a distance, from Fort Pelly and beyond, whose 
 wives and children are not here to eat, and they want to be at 
 home with them. It is time now that we began to understand 
 
 \i. 
 
 1- 
 
 i. 
 
 :l. 11 
 
 11^ 
 
 ti 
 
 I' ; 
 
 A i 
 
 iii 
 
108 The Treaties of Canada with thi Indians. 
 
 f* I 
 
 each other, and wlion there in Honiething troublea us, I believe 
 ill teliin<ij it. When you told us you were troubloil about the 
 situation of this tent, we had it moved. Now we want you to 
 take away our trouble, or tell us what you mean. We are 
 troubled about this. Wo are servants of the Queen ; we have 
 been here many days giving you our message, and we have not 
 yet heard the voice of the nations. We have two nations here. 
 We have the Crees, who were here first, and we Itave the 
 Ojibbeways, who came from our country not many suns ago. 
 vVe find them here ; we won't say they stole the land and the 
 stones and the trees ; no, but we will sii}' this, that we believe 
 their brothers, the Crees, said to them when they came in here : 
 "The land is wide, it is wide, it is big enough for us both ; let 
 us live here like brothers ;" and that is what you say, as you 
 told us on Saturday, as to the Half-breeds that I see around. 
 You say that you are one with them ; now we want all to be 
 one. We know no difference between Crees and Ojibbeways. 
 Now we want to ask you are you wiser, do you know more, 
 than the Ojibbeway people that I met last year 1 You are a 
 handful compared with them ; they came to me from the Lake 
 of the Woods, from Rainy Lake, from the Kaministiquia, and 
 from the Great Lake. I told them my message, as I have 
 told you ; they heard my words and they said they were good, 
 and they took my hand and I gave them mine and the presents ; 
 but that is not all. There was a band of Ojibbeways who 
 lived at Lake Seul, to the north of the Lake of the Woods, 
 400 in number, and just before we came away we sent our 
 messenger to them. He told them I had shaken hands for 
 the Queen with all the Ojibbeways down to the Great Lake. 
 He told them what we had done for these, and asked them if 
 they found it good to take the Queen's hand through our 
 messenger ; they were pleased ; they signed the treaty ; they 
 put their names to it, saying. We take what you promised to 
 the other Saulteaux ; and our messenger gave them the money, 
 just as our messengers will give your brothers who are not 
 
18. 
 
 The Qu*AppcUe Treaty. 
 
 109 
 
 1 believe 
 ibout the 
 ut you to 
 We are 
 we have 
 have not 
 ions here, 
 liftve the 
 suns ago. 
 . and the 
 re believe 
 e in here : 
 both ; let 
 ,y, as you 
 e around, 
 all to be 
 ibbeways. 
 ^ow more, 
 ou are a 
 the Lake 
 quia, and 
 ,s I have 
 ere good^ 
 presents ; 
 ays who 
 e Woods, 
 sent our 
 ands for 
 lat Lake, 
 them if 
 our 
 ,ty ; they 
 Imised to 
 
 kgh 
 
 |e money, 
 are not 
 
 here the money if we understand each other. Now, we ask 
 you again, an; you wiser than your brothers that I have seen 
 before? I do not think that you will say you are, but we 
 want you to take away our last trouble;. What I find strange 
 is this: we are Chiefs ; we have delivered the message of our 
 great Queen, whose words never change, whose tongue and 
 the tongues of whose messengers are never forked ; and how is 
 it that we have not heard any voice back from the Crees or 
 Saulteaux, or from their Chiefs 1 I see before me two Chiefs ; 
 we know them to be Chiefs, because we see you put them 
 before you to shake hands with us. They must have been 
 made Chiefs, not for anything we are talking about to-day, not 
 for any presents we are offering to you, not because of the 
 land ; then why are they chiefs 1 Because I see they are old 
 men ; the winds of many winters have whistled through their 
 branches. I think they must have learned wisdom ; the words 
 of the old are wise ; why then, wo ask ourselves — and this is 
 our trouble — Why are your Chiefs dumb 1 They can speak. 
 One of them is called " Loud Voice." He must have been 
 heard in the councils of the nation. Then I ask myself, why 
 do they not answer 1 It cannot be that you are afraid ; you 
 are not women. In this country, now, no man need be afraid. 
 If a white man does wrong to an Indian, the Queen will 
 punish them. The other day at Fort Ellice, a white man, it is 
 said, stole some furs from an Indian. The Queen's policemen 
 took him at once ; sent him down to Red River, and he is 
 lying in jail now ; and if the Indians prove that he did wrong, 
 he will be punished. You see then that if the white man 
 does wrong to the Indian he will punished ; and it will be the 
 same if the Indian does wrong to the white man. The red 
 and white man must live together, and be good friends, and 
 the Indians must live together like brothers with each other 
 and the white man. I am afraid you are weary of my talking. 
 Why do I talk so much 1 Because I have only your good at 
 heart. 1 do not want to go away with my head down, to send 
 
 l!i 
 
 • ; 
 
110 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 tin 
 
 I : 
 
 word to the Quoon, " Your red children could not nee that 
 your heart was good towards thrni ; could not hco an you see 
 that it waH for tho good of tlifinsiilvcH and their children's 
 children to accept the good things you mean for th<'n\." I 
 have done. Let uh hear the voice of thti p(?o|)le. Let uh hear 
 tho voice of your old wise men." 
 
 Cote — *' The same man that has spoken will speak yet." 
 
 Ka-kik SHE-WAY (Loud Voice) — This is the one who will 
 speak ; after he speaks I will show what I have to say." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " Understand me, what I want to 
 know is, does he speak for tin; nations. If you prefer to speak 
 by the voice of an orator I am glad. All we want is to hear 
 the voice of the people, and I asked you at first to choose 
 among yourselv(\s those who would speak for you ; therefore I 
 am glad to hear the man you have chosen, and I am glad to 
 hear that after he has done the Chief will speak to us." 
 
 The Gambler — " Saturday we met, we spoke to each other, 
 we met at such a time as this time, and again we said we 
 would tell each otlier something ; now, then, we will report to 
 each other a little again. This Company man that we were 
 speaking about, I do not hate him ; as I loved him before I 
 love him still, and I also want that the way he loved me at 
 first he should love me the same ; still, I wish that the Com- 
 pany would keep at his work the same as he did ; that I want 
 to be signed on the paper. I want you to put it with your 
 own hands. After he puts that there it is given to the 
 Indians, then there will be another article to speak about. 
 The Indians want the Company to keep a,t their post and 
 nothing beyond. After that is signed they will talk about 
 something else." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I told you on Saturday that I had 
 nothing to do with the Company. The Company have a right 
 to trade. I cannot make them buy goods and bring them 
 here, or "^top them from bringing them. I dare say some of 
 you are traders ; you do not ask me whether you shall buy 
 
The QiiAiipdle Treaty, 
 
 \\\ 
 
 ee that 
 you Hee 
 ildren's 
 
 FMu." r 
 
 UH hear 
 
 ■et." 
 ho will 
 
 want to 
 to speak 
 to hear 
 ) choose 
 refore I 
 glad to 
 
 h other, 
 said we 
 eport to 
 ve were 
 before I 
 1 me at 
 le Com- 
 I want 
 h yo\ir 
 to the 
 about, 
 ost and 
 about 
 
 I had 
 
 a right 
 
 them 
 
 jome of 
 
 all buy 
 
 goods and sell them again, and I do not stop you. It is the 
 Hame way witli the Company. If thoy make money in hring- 
 iiig goods h(Te they will bring tlnnn ju;<t as they used to do ; 
 and I want you to unutTstand it fully, the (Company may have 
 a little more money than th(^ whito traders, or tlu* Half- 
 breeds, or the Indians, but th(?y have no more right, they have 
 no more privileges, to trade than the Indians, or the Half- 
 breeds, or the whites ; and that is written with a high<»r hand 
 than ours, and we have no ])ovver to write anything, or to add 
 anything, to what is written and remains in the Queen's house 
 beyond the sea." 
 
 The Gambler — " I do not want to drive the Company any- 
 where. What I said is, that they are to remain hero at their 
 house. Supposing you wanted to take them away, I would 
 not let them go. I want them to remain here to have nothing 
 but the trade. I do not hate them ; we always exchange with 
 them, and would die if they went away." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I do not know whether we rightly 
 understand or not. I think you have spoken wise words ; the 
 Company helps you to live, and they have a right to sell goods 
 as other traders. I do not know that I understand you rightly, 
 that you do not want them to sell goods anywhere except at 
 the posts ; to keep at their posts there. If that is what you 
 mean, I cannot say yes to that ; they have the same right to 
 sell goods anywhere that you have. They are no longer as 
 they were once. The Government of the country, I think I 
 told you that before — understand me distinctly — the Govern- 
 ment have nothing to do with the Company, but the Company 
 and all their servants are subjects of the Queen and love and 
 obey her laws. The day has gone past when they made the 
 laws. They have to hear the laws the Queen makes, and like 
 good subjects submit to them. 
 
 The Gambler — " The Company is not to carry anything out 
 into the country, but are to trade in the Fort. That is what we 
 want signed on the paper ; then we will talk on other subjects." 
 
 \ 
 
 ■;i 
 
 i il 
 
I 
 
 112 77irt Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana, 
 
 Lieut. -Oov. Mourir -<• I havo told you beforo, and T toll 
 you a^ain, that the Company an tradorH have tlu^ right to Hell 
 goodn anywhere they plea.s(<, just as you have, juHt as the 
 whites hav(!, just as the Ifalf-hreeds have, and we have no 
 power to take it away from them. If the Company were to 
 aHk me to say to you that you were not to trade anywhere 
 except in their F'ort hy the lak(^, you would think it very hard, 
 and I would say to tUo (Company, No, you shall not interfere 
 with the Indians throughout our land. I wouhl like to give 
 you pleasure but I cannot do wrong ; we won't deceive you 
 with smooth words. We will tell you the simple truth what 
 we can do and what we cannot do, but we cannot interfere as 
 you ask us." 
 
 The Gamblkr — " Cannot you sign such a paper?" 
 
 Lieut. -(tOV. Morris— "No; the Queen has signed the great 
 paper, and the Company have no more rights than any one 
 else, but they have the same." 
 
 Ka-kie-siie-way (Loud Voice) — " T would not bo at a loss, 
 but I am, because we are not united — the Crees and the 
 Salteaux — this is troubling me. I am trying to bring all 
 together in one mind, and this is delaying us. If we could 
 put that in order, if we were all joined together and everything 
 was right 1 would like it. I would like to part well satisfied 
 and pleased. 1 hear that His Excellency is unwell, and I 
 wish that everything would be easy in his mind. It is this 
 that annoys me, that things do not come together. I wish for 
 one day more, and after that there would not be much in my 
 way." 
 
 Cote — " You wanted mo to come here and I came here. I 
 find nothing, and I do not think anything will go right. 
 I know what you want ; I cannot speak of anything here con- 
 cerning my own land until I go to my own land. Whenever 
 you desire to see me I will tell you what you are asking me 
 here. Now I want to return." 
 
 Lieut-.Gov. Morris — " We asked the Chief to "come here. 
 
 ! 
 
I 
 
 right, 
 ■e con- 
 never 
 
 g me 
 here. 
 
 H« haH aH inuch ri^'ht to ho \u>rr an anothtT Iiuiiai). W« 
 cannot go there ami ii.sk the? poopl«« of tUv two groat trihoH to 
 moot in one place aH thoy have done when they w«»re aHkod to 
 moot UH. You have hul many days to talk together. If tho 
 Saultoaux are dotermined that tht^y want an agreement to pre- 
 vent the Company from tra<Ung, it cannot ho given, f think 
 tho Chief li(5ro Hpoko wifioly. Ho Hay.s ho in in tr<)»il)h» hecauHO 
 you do not undorHtand each othtn*. Why am you not of oi»e 
 mind 1 Hav(» you tried to bo of c o nund I Must we go hack 
 and Bay we have ha<l you here ho many dayn, and tliat yo»i 
 had not tho minds of men — that you won? not ahU> to un«UT- 
 Htand each other 1 Must wo go back and tell tlie Queen that 
 we hold out our hands for her, and hor rod chihlren put them 
 back again] If that be the message that your conduct to-day 
 is going to make us carry back, 1 am soi-i y for you, and fear it 
 will be a long day before you again see tho Quezon's Councillors 
 here to try to do you good. Tho Que(Mi and her Councillors 
 may think that you do not want to bo friends, that you do not 
 want your little ones to be taught, that you do not want when 
 tho food is getting scarce to have a hand in yours stronger 
 than yours to help you. Hurely you will think again before 
 you turn your backs on the olfers ; you will not let so little a 
 question as this about the Company, without whom you toll me 
 you could not live, stop tho good we mean to do. I hope that 
 I am perfectly understood ; when we askcnl the chief here we 
 wanted to speak with him about his lands at his place ; when 
 we asked "Loud Voice " hero we wanted to speak with him 
 about the land at his place ; so when wo asked the other 
 chiefs here we wanted to speak with them al)out the lands at 
 their places. Why 1 because we did not want to do anytliing 
 that you would not all know about, that there might be no 
 bad feelings amongst you. We wanted you to bo of one mind 
 and heart in this matter, and that is the reason you are here 
 to-day. Now it rests with you ; we have done all we could. 
 Have you anything more to say to us, or are we to turn our 
 
114 The TrPdftfH of Cfointhi \i'ith the TntVatim. 
 
 backn upon you, nruX ^o away with Horry brartH for you and 
 your «'liil(lr««!j ? It nuniiins for you to Huy." 
 
 TiiK (lAMhi.KH — •' W«» do not un<l«'rstiin<l you and what you 
 are tuikini^' tiliout. I do not keep it from you ; w(« have not 
 choMcn our Chii'fs ; wo havo not iippoiiiti'd our Holdi<»rs and 
 councillorH ; we have not looked around uh y(>t, aitd choHcn our 
 land, whicli I underHtaiid you to tell uh to ehooHe. Wo do not 
 want to {)lay witli you, hut wo cannot appoint our ('hi»(fH and 
 hoad UHMi (juic'kly ; that is in the way. Now it iH near mid- 
 day, and wo cannot appoint our (Jhiofn. Thin Chiof who ^ot 
 up last- -tlio Quoou'h name was used wlien h(i was appointed 
 to ho (.'hief — ho wants to know where his land is to Ih» and hoo 
 it, what lik(i it is to he, and to find tin? nuinher of his children; 
 that is what is in his mind, lie says ho caiui^ from afar, he 
 had a ^ood mind for cominjL^, and lie takes the same ^ood mind 
 away witli him. 1 have not Inward him .say to the Saulteaux to 
 keep back their land." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Mohhis — " I think I understand you. We do 
 not want to separate in had feeliniLj, or to avoid any trouble in 
 coming to an un(h;rstanding witli you ; because I do not believe 
 that if wo do not agree it will over be my good fortune to 
 endeavor to do .so again. " Loud Voice," the; Chief, has told us 
 he wants a day to think it over. The Chief " Cote," from the 
 north, would like to go home, but I am sure he will stop a day 
 and try to understand his brothers, and agree as the others did 
 at the Lake of the Woods. I put my name, and the Chiefs and 
 the head men put tlieirs, and I gave the Chief a copy, and 1 
 told him when I went home to Red River T would have it all 
 written out, a true copy made on skin, that could not be 
 rubbed out, that I would send a copy to his people so that 
 when we were dead and gone the letter would be there to 
 speak for itself, to show everything that was promised ; and 
 that was the right way to do. I did so, and sent a copy of the 
 treaty written in letters of blue, gold, and black to the Chief 
 "Maw-do-pe-nais," whom the people had told to keep it for 
 
and 
 
 The Qn'Appefff Tmitjf. 
 
 115 
 
 them. He who Hpoakg for tho AAultontix tolls ur thoy have 
 not madn up thoir iniiulH yet ulxnit tln> livml h«> UAU um tln«y 
 havft not dt^cidnd to rcfuKo our hituds. I tini ^'IikI to linir him 
 say that, and if it will pl<>iiH(* my Indian l)r('tlin'n luTtt wo will 
 be ^lad to wiiit another day and mt'ot tli<<m h<<ro to-morrow 
 mornin>(, if tiii^y will promiHc mo with tho words of m«'n that 
 thoy will look tliin matter Mtrai^^ht in tho faco ; that th«7 will 
 lay anido ovcry frrlin^ cxcopt tin? puxl of thoir poopl<», and try 
 to Hoo what in ri;(ht, and that they will com<« hack and Hay, 
 * W(» havo done our host, wo have tritnl to h«' of ono mind, and 
 considorcil what wan hoHt for now, and to-morrow, and tho 
 years that aro to como wlion wo havo all paHsod away. TIuh in 
 our answor. Wo aro very miii'h in <'arn«'Ht ahout this mattor.' 
 Tho Chiof Haid I was not vory woll, y(»t I am h(»ro. Why? 
 Because tho duty was laid upon me. I was afraid of tho 
 journey ; hut wlum a CUiiof has a duty to do lut tries to do it, 
 and I felt tliat if I could do you any ^^ood, as I believed I 
 could, I ought to bo here. I tell you this, trust my words, 
 they come from the heart of one who loves the Indian people, 
 and who is charged by his Queen to tell them the words of 
 truth." 
 
 SIXTH DAYS CONFERENCE. 
 
 The Crees having come und shaken hands, His Honor Lieut.- 
 Gov. Morris rose and said : 
 
 " My friends, I have talked much ; I would like to hear 
 your voices, I would like to hear what you say." 
 
 Ka-ku-ish-may, (Loud Voice — a principal chief of the Crees) 
 — " I am very much pleased with that, to listen to my friends, 
 for certainly it is good to report to each other what is for the 
 benefit of each other. We see tho good you wish to show us. 
 If you like what we lay before you we will like it too. Let 
 us join together and make the Treaty ; when both join together 
 it is very good." 
 
 !i il I 
 
 Ij 
 
I in Thr TrentUn of Cantula inith the fndiani. 
 
 I 
 1 ' 
 
 J: 
 
 Tho Siuilt«^aux arrivfil at thiH juiictunt, wltun thv Liout Qov* 
 ernor miid : 
 
 " I will mi/ to tlu» two trib«<M what I Nui*! to tln» (Vi'om hrforo 
 tim Siiultniiix t'Min*'. Vou have ht'ani my voir«« for iimny <liiyM, 
 you know itn nouikI. Vou liav« lookt'*! in ii»y face, you have 
 NofMi my mind tlirou^li my fu(;o, utul you know my wonlN are 
 trun luid that they do not chan^n. Ihit I urn not horo to talk 
 to-(hiy, I nn) hnrr to llMtnn. Vou liuvn had our n)OHHttj(«», you 
 hiivo tiad th«" Qui»on*H wohIh. ft Ih timo now that you Hpoko. 
 1 am horn to liKt«»n, my oarn am opnn. It Im for you to H|M'ak." 
 
 KA.NfooHKH ** hrothiTN, i havi> ono word and a Ninall on(\ 
 tliat iM the rrason I cannot tinJNh anything that in larg«\ You 
 do not Hoo tho whoh' iummImt of my triho whi<;h Ih away at iny 
 hack, that Ih the r(>iis<»n I am no hU)w in mnking r(>ady." 
 
 Lii:irT.-(iov. MoiiKiH *' I want to hoar tho voico of tlioso 
 who aro horo, thoy can Hpoak for tluMnHolvos anil for thoso who 
 ar<» away." 
 
 OiiK-F. KiJK (tho Worthy Ono) — " Ay oars aro o|ifin to what 
 vou Hay. dust now tho (»roat Spirit is watchin;j; ovor us; it 
 is ^'ood, I To who has stnMiijflh and power in ov((rl()okin^ our 
 doings. 1 want v<!ry mucli to ho good in what w(« are going to 
 talk a>)out, and our ('hiofs will tako you by tho han<l Just now." 
 
 The (yhiofs now rose and shook hands with tho Commis- 
 sionors. 
 
 Ka-ha-oo-kus-ka-too (lio who walks on four claws) " It is 
 ■» Ty good to mo(^t tog(;th< r on a fino day, father. When my 
 lather used to bring uw anything I used to go and meet him, 
 and wlion my father had given it to me I gave it to my mother 
 to cook it. Wlion we come to join together ono half at least 
 will come." 
 
 CiiK-E-KUK (tho Worthy) — " Now I am going to toll you, and 
 you say your oars are open. You see tho Qu'Appello Lake 
 Indians that you wish<'d to see, you hear me speak but there 
 are many far away, and that is the reason I cannot speak for 
 these my cliildren who are away trying to get something to 
 
hor 
 
 'list 
 
 ore 
 
 for 
 
 to 
 
 Tfir QuWpiH'lh Irrnfff. 
 
 117 
 
 out ; tb« Otmh my child in not hnro, tho Sniiltmitx my rhitd in 
 not hiTP, th<i Vouii^ Do^Muro hot lirro, i\w Stoiiii'M my chililnMi 
 AtM not hrrif ; thiN in not tin* nuinlM«r that yc»u hw ; I am only 
 t«dliti^ yv)u tliiN, I think I iiavi< o|M>n<><| my mind." 
 
 LlKi;T.(iov. MoKiUM— •'! know you am n<»t all \\nm. Wn 
 novt^r rould ^i*t ycni all tog< thor, hut you know what Ih ^ihxI 
 for you and for your cliildntn. \Vhi>n I nn^t tli«> Saultcaux lant 
 y«ar w«» had not 4,000 tlu»n», l)ut tln»ru wrn^ mt'n lik« y«m wljo 
 kn«*w what wan ^ood for th«'mH«'lvt»h, f(»t thrir wIvom, for th«dr 
 chiUhnui, and thoHo not horn. I ;^avo to thoHO who wt>ro thoro, 
 and thfy took my liiind and took what waH in it, and I Ni>nt to 
 thoHc who wt^ro away, and I did for thrni junt aH I did for 
 thoHti who wero |>rnMi'nt. It i.s the .':anm to-tlay. What wr ar« 
 ready to ^iv»» you will hi« ^(ivcn to those" who an* not hrro. 
 What Ih good for you, what you think will \tv good for you 
 will hn good for tlmm. It i.s for you to say, no< for uh ; wo 
 have vlono all that men who love their red hroLhcrs can do ; it 
 i8 for you now to act, on you rents the duty of saying whetluT 
 you ht^liovo our message or not, whetlu r you want tlw Queen 
 to help you or not, whether or not you will go away and let 
 the days ami the years go on, and l(?t the foml grow .scarcer, and 
 lot your children grow up and do nothing to keepolFtln! hung<'r 
 and tln^ cohl that is hefore them. It is for you to say that, 
 not for uk; if we had not your good at heart we wouhl not have 
 heen here, and w(^ would not have labored these many day8, if 
 our hearts were not warm towards you, and if we did not 
 believe what we are doing, would be for your good a.s children 
 of our Queen. I have said all. ' 
 
 Kan-oo-.sks — " Is it true you are bringing the Queen's 
 kindness 1 Is it true you are bringing the Queen's mes- 
 senger's kindness 1 Is it true you are going to give my 
 child what he may u.se I Is it true you are going to give 
 the ditlerent bands the Queen's kindness? Is it true that you 
 bring the Queen's hand I Is it true you are bringing the 
 Queen's power ?" 
 
 * 
 
 I 
 
 ( • 
 
1 1 
 
 I 
 
 II ! 
 
 li 
 
 MS The Treaties of Canada tvith the Indiana. 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. Morris — " Yea, to those who are here and those 
 who are absent, such as she has given us." 
 
 Kamoosks — "Is it true that my child will not be troubled 
 for what you are bringing liim ?" 
 
 LiEUT.-(iov. MoHHis — " Tlio Qucen's power will be around 
 him." 
 
 Kamooses — "Now, I am going to ask you that the debt 
 that has Ixfon lying in the Company's store, I want that to be 
 wiped out. I ask it f/om the great men of the Queen." 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. MoKRis — "I told you before we have nothing 
 to do with th(! Company, we have nothing to do with its debts. 
 I have told you what we will do for you, what the Queen will 
 do for you fori^ver. But the money that the Indian owes the 
 Company is just like the money that the Indians owe to each 
 other or to any trader and is not due to the Queen. We have 
 no power to put money in your hands and your children's to 
 pay your debts, and it would not be right for the Queen to 
 cojiie in and take av/ay either what is between you and the 
 Company, or what is between you and the traders, or what is 
 bet wen you and each other. If one of you owes the Chief is it 
 right that the Queen should wipe it out 1 I would be very 
 glad if we had it in our power to wipe out your debts, but it is 
 nob in our power. All we can do is to put money in your 
 hands and promise to put momjy in the hands of t.iose who are 
 away, and give you money every year afterwards, and help 
 you to make a living when the food is scarce. I have told 
 you from the first that whether my words please you or not I 
 will tell you only the truth, and I will only speak as far as 
 the Queen has given us power." 
 
 (He who walks on four claws) — " Whenever you give to 
 these my children what they desire, then you will get what 
 you want." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — "We will give them what we have 
 power to give. We are ready to hear." 
 
 Kamooses — " Yes, I understand and my heart also, but it is 
 
The QiCAppeMe Treaty. 
 
 119 
 
 very 
 it is 
 your 
 are 
 help 
 told 
 tot I 
 r as 
 
 not large, it is small, aiul my understanding is small ; that is 
 the word I tell you." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Mouris — " I have told you what we are ready 
 to do for you. Your und(frstanding is large enough to know 
 what is good for you. We have calked these many days, and 
 I ask you now to talk straight, to tell me your mind, to tell 
 me whether you wish to take our otters or not, it is for you to 
 say." 
 
 Kek-e-kuk — " Twenty dollars we want to he put in our hand 
 every year, this we have heard from the others. Twenty-five 
 dollars to each chief." 
 
 LiEi'T.-Gov. Morris — " If I understand you aright you are 
 mistaken. The Saulteaux did not get twenty-tive dollars per 
 head. They get five dollars every year. We promised them 
 five dollars every year, and a messenger was sent this year to 
 pay them that sum. I may tell you that my children at the Lake 
 of the Woods had big hearts to ask. You say you have small. 
 I told them that if the Queen gave them all they asked I 
 would have to ask her to allow me to become an Indian, but I 
 told them I could not give them what they asked, and when 
 they understood that, and understood the full breadth and width 
 of the Queen's goodness, they took what I ottered, and I think 
 if you are wise you will do the same." 
 
 (A proposition was made here by an Indian that they should 
 receive five dollars per head every second year for fifty years, 
 but he must have done so without authority as it was not 
 acceded to by the other Indians who expressed their dissent 
 strongly as soon as the otter was made.) 
 
 Kamooses — " I am going to speak for Loud Voice and for 
 tho other chiefs. Some chiefs are not here, they are absent, 
 hereafter you will see them. I myself will tell them, and my 
 child that is at my back will tell them also. Will you receive 
 that which I am asking 1 I want to clear up what the Indians 
 and I want to try and put it right, what my child will say. 
 Well, can you give me that. We want the same Treaty you 
 
 I 
 
 f? 
 
 #' 
 
 
 M 
 
 i \ 
 
 !1 
 
 Of 
 
 111 
 
n, t 
 
 120 The Trt-atles of Canada nnith the Indians. 
 
 have given to the North West Angle. This I am asking for." 
 LiKUT.-Gov. Moiuus — " Who uro you speaking fori Is it 
 for the whole of the Indians'? (They expressed their assent.) 
 Are you ready to carry it out? (They again assented.) Are 
 your chiefs ready to sign this afternoon if we grant you these 
 terms'? (The Indians asstnited unanimously.) It is now after 
 twelve, we will speak to you this afternoon." 
 
 The Conference here ended to allow the Commissioners time 
 to consult. 
 
 AFTERNOON CONFERENCE. 
 
 The Indians having assembled, presented the Chiefs, whose 
 names appear on the Treaty to the Commissioners as their 
 Chiefs. 
 
 Kamooses — " To-day we are met together here and our 
 minds are open. We want to know the terms of the North- 
 West Angle Treaty." 
 
 Lieut.-Gov. Morris — "Do we understand that you want 
 the same terms which were given at the Lake of the Woods. 
 (The Indians assented.) I have the Treaty here in a book. 
 You must know that the steamboats had been running through 
 their waters, and our soldiers had been marching through their 
 country, and for that reason we offered the Ojibbeways a larger 
 sum than we offered you. Last year it was a present, covering 
 fivo years ; with you it was a present for this year only. I paid 
 the Indians there a present in money down of twelve dollars 
 per head. I have told you why we offered you less, and you 
 will see there were reasons for it. That is the greatest differ- 
 ence between v/hat we offered you and what was paid them, 
 but on the other hand there were some things promised you 
 that were not given at the Lake of the Woods. (His Honor 
 then explained the terms granted in that Treaty.) "We 
 promised there that the Queen would spend $1,500 per year to 
 buy shot and powder, ball and twine. There were 4,000 of 
 
 f;,. 
 
8. 
 
 ng for." 
 1 Is it 
 asvseut. ) 
 [.) Are 
 3U these 
 ow after 
 
 ers time 
 
 's, whose 
 as their 
 
 and our 
 e North- 
 
 ou want 
 Woods, 
 a book, 
 through 
 gh their 
 a Iprger 
 covering 
 I paid 
 dollars 
 md you 
 difFer- 
 them, 
 sed you 
 Honor 
 We 
 year to 
 ,000 of 
 
 ) 
 
 The QiiAppelle Treaty. 
 
 121 
 
 them. I offered you $1,000 although you are only one-half 
 the number, as I do not think you number more than 2,000. 
 Your proportionate share would bo $750 which you shall receive. 
 Then at the Lake of the Woods each Chief ha<l their h(!ad men; 
 we have said you would have four who shall have fifteen dol- 
 lars each per year, and as at the Lake of the Woods each (Jhief 
 and head man will receive a suit of clothing once in three 
 years, and each Chief on signing the treaty will receive x medal 
 and the promise of a flag. We cannot give you the flag now, 
 as there were none to be bought at Red River, but we have 
 the medals here. Now I have told you the terms we gave at 
 the North- West Angle of the Lake of the Woods, and you 
 will see that the only difference of any consequence between 
 there and what we offered you is in the money payment that 
 we give as a present, and I have told you why we made the 
 difference, and you will see that it was just. We had to speak 
 with them for four years that had gone away. We speak to 
 you only for four days. It was not that we came in the spirit of 
 traders, but because we were trying to do what was just 
 between you and the Queen, and the other Indians who would 
 say that we had treated you better than we had treated them 
 because we put the children of this year on the same footing 
 as these children through whose land we had bee i passing and 
 running our steamboats for four years. You see when you ask 
 us to tell you everything, we show you all that has been done, 
 and I have to tell you again that the Ojibbeways at Like 
 Seul who number 400, when I sent a messenger this spring 
 with a copy of those terms made at the North- West Angle 
 with their nation, took the Queen's hand by my messenger and 
 made the same treaty. I think I have told you all you want 
 to know, and our ears are open again." 
 
 Kamooses — " I want to put it a little light for all my child- 
 ren around me, something more on the top. For my chief 
 thirty dollars, for my four chief head men twenty dollars, and 
 ea"h of my young children fifteen dollars a year," 
 8 
 
 If 
 
 \^. 
 
 ■1 »; 
 
122 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 I I' 
 
 i 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I am afraid you are not talking 
 to us straight ; when we went away you askod us to give you 
 the terms given at the Lake of the Woods; you asked to know 
 what they were, and the moment I told you, you ask three 
 times as much foi* your children as I gave them. That would 
 not be right; and it is well that you should know that we have 
 not power to do so ; we can give you no more than we gave 
 them. Wo hope you are satisfied. 1 have one word more to 
 say, we are in the last hours of the day you asked us for and 
 wo must leave you. The utmost we can do, the furthest we 
 can go or that wo ought to go is, to do what ycu asked, to give 
 you the terms granted last year at the Lake of the Woods. 
 We can do no more, and you have our last words. 1\, is 
 for you to say whether you are satisfied or not." 
 Kamooses — " We ask that we may have cattle." 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " We offered you cattle on the first 
 day, we offered your Chief cattle for the use of his band — not 
 for himself, but for the use of his band; we gave the same at 
 the Lake of the Woods. We can give no more here." 
 Kamooses — " We want some food to take us home." 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " When you sign the treaty, pro- 
 visions will be given to take you home. Now I ask you, are 
 you ready to accept the offer, the last offer we can make, you 
 will see we liaA e put you on the same footing as the Indians 
 at the Lake of the Woods, and we think it is more than we 
 ought to give, but rather than not close the matter we have 
 given it, we have talked long enough about this. It is time 
 we did something. Now I would ask, are the Crees and 
 the Saulteaux and the other Indians ready to make the treaty 
 with us. Since we went away we have had the treaty written 
 out, and we are ready to have it signed, and we will leave a 
 copy with any Chief you may select and after we leave we 
 will have a copy written out on skin thai cannot be rubbed 
 out and put up in a tin box, so that it cannot be wet, so that 
 
balking 
 ive you 
 o know 
 k three 
 b would 
 jvre have 
 ve gave 
 more to 
 for and 
 hest we 
 , to give 
 Woods. 
 I. i^i is 
 
 the first 
 
 and — not 
 
 same at 
 
 aty, pro- 
 you, are 
 lake, you 
 Indians 
 than we 
 wc have 
 is time 
 ees and 
 e treaty 
 written 
 ll leave a 
 [leave we 
 rubbed 
 ,, so that 
 
 The QuAi^pelle Treaty. 
 
 123 
 
 you can keep it among yourselves so that when we are dead 
 our children will know what was written." 
 
 Kamooses — "Yes, we want each Chief to have a copy of 
 the treaty, we ask that the Ilalf-bret^da may have the right of 
 hunting." 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Moiuiis — " Wo will send a copy to each Chief. 
 As to the Half-breeds, you need not be afrairl ; the Queen will 
 deal justly, fairly and generously with all her children." 
 
 The Chiefs then signed the treaty, after having been assured 
 that they would never be made ashamed of what thoy then 
 did. 
 
 One of the Chiefs on being asked to do so signed ; the second 
 called on said he was promised thf) money when he signed, 
 and returned to his seat without doing so. The Lieutenant- 
 Governor called him forward — held out his hand to him and 
 said, take my hand ; it holds the money. If you can trust us 
 forever you can do so for half an hour ; sign the treaty. The 
 Chief took the Governor's hands and touched the pen, and the 
 others followed. As soon as the treaty was signed the Governor 
 expressed the satisfaction of the Commissioners with the In- 
 dians, and said that Mr. Christie and Mr. Dickieson, the Pri- 
 vate Secretary of the Minister of the Interior, were ready to 
 advance the money presents, but the Indians requested that 
 the payment sliould be postponed till next morning, which was 
 acceded to. The Chiefs then formally approached the Commis- 
 sioners and shook hands with them, after which the conference 
 adjourned, the Commissioners leaving the place of meeting 
 under escort of the command of Lieut. -Col. Smith, who had 
 been in daily attendance. 
 
 '• it, 
 
 ,! 
 
 

 II I 
 
 i ' 
 
 ■i 
 
 ||i 
 
 124 The Treaties of Caruida with the Indians. 
 
 Report of tlio intorviow at Fort VAVkh) hotwoftii the Indian 
 ConimissionerH and certain Saulteaux IndianH not pp'sent 
 at Qu'Appelle, and not included in Treaty Nuin))or Two, 
 the Chi<'f beinij VVay-wa-80-ca-pow, or " th(; Man proud 
 of standing upright :" 
 
 Lieut. -Governor Morris said ho had been liere ))efore, and fiince 
 that tim<i he had met the Ch'ees and Saulteaux nations, and had 
 made a tn^aty with tlieni. The Indians there were from Fort 
 Pelly and as far distant as tiie ('ypress Hills. He wished to 
 know the number of tlie Saulteaux to b(^ found in this locality. 
 
 The Chief said theri^ wore about thirty tents who were not 
 at Qu'Appelle, and ten who were there. 
 
 LiKUT.-Gov. Morris — The Comrassioners here are represent- 
 ing the Queen. I made a treaty v ith the Saulteaux last year at 
 the Lake of the Woods. Thev were not a little handful; but 
 there were 4,000 of them — and now we have made a treaty 
 with the Creeps and Saulteaux at Qu'Appelle. There is not much 
 need to say much — it is good for the Indians to make treaties 
 with the Queen — good for them and their wives and children. 
 Game is getting scarce and the Queen is willing to help her 
 children. Now we are ready to give you what we gave the 
 Saulteaux at the Lake of the Woods and the Saulteaux and 
 Crees at Qu'Appelle. It will be for you to say whether you 
 ■will accept it or not." His Honor then explained the treaty 
 to them. 
 
 " What we oifer will be for your good, as it will help you, and 
 not prevent you from hunting. 
 
 "We are not traders. I have told you all we can do and all 
 we will do. It is for you to say whether you will accept my 
 hand or not. I cannot wait long. I think you are not wiser 
 than your brothers. Our ears are open, you can speak to us." 
 
 Long Claws — "My father — I shake hands with you, I shake 
 hands with the Queen." 
 
The Port ElUce freaiy. 
 
 125 
 
 ) Indian 
 
 )er Two, 
 m proud 
 
 and since 
 , and had 
 roni Fort 
 visluid to 
 4 locality, 
 wero not 
 
 rpprosent- 
 ist year at 
 idful; but 
 J a treaty 
 not much 
 e treaties 
 children, 
 help her 
 (jtave the 
 Iteaux and 
 ,ether you 
 ithe treaty 
 
 Shafonetijno'8 ^ir8T Son — " I find what was done at 
 Qu'Appello was ^ood, does it take ir. all my chihlren'?" 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Mokkis — " Yes." 
 
 8iiAi'ONETUN(»'8 FiKST Sos -** I tluuik you for coHiing and 
 bringing what is ;(ood for our children." 
 
 LiEUT.-Gov. MoHKis — "I forgot to say that wo will be able 
 to give you a Hinall present, some powder and shot, blankets 
 and calicoes. Kach band must have a Chief and four headmen, 
 but you are not all her<5 to-day. I want to-day to know tho 
 Chief and two headmen. 
 
 "Now I want to know will you take my hand and what is 
 ni it. 
 
 The Indians came up and shook hands in token of acceptance. 
 
 Lieut. -Gov. Morris — " I am glad to shak(! hands with you ; 
 the white man and tho red man have shaken hands and are 
 friends. You must be good subjects to the Queen and obey 
 her laws." 
 
 The Indians introduced as their Chief, Way-wa-se-ca-pow ; 
 and as their headmen, Ota-ma-koo-euin and Shaponetung's first 
 son. 
 
 His Honor then explained the memorandum to them, when 
 it was siirned. 
 
 
 I 
 
 |p y<^": 
 
 and 
 
 I do and all 
 
 iccept my 
 
 not wiser 
 
 jak to us." 
 
 ^u, I shake 
 
 
If* : 
 li 
 
 I 
 
 I! 
 
 120 TJie Treaties of Canada vnth the Tndlans. 
 
 CUAVTVAi vir. 
 
 TIIK HEVI8I0X OF TIIKATIES NUMHERH ONK AND TWO. 
 
 WHEN TreaticH, NuinbeiH Ono and Two, were made, cer- 
 tain verbal proiniHcs were unfortunately made to the 
 Indians, which were not included in the written text of the 
 trcaticH, nor recognized or r(!f»nT(Ml to, when these Trt^aticss were 
 ratili(!d by the Privy Council. This, naturally, led to misunder- 
 standing with the Indians, and to widespread dissatisfaction 
 among them. This state of matters was rciported to the Council 
 by the successive Lieut. -Governors of Manitoba, and by the 
 S'upcirintendent of Indian Affairs. On examinatiow of the 
 original Treaty Number One, the Minister of the Interior 
 reported that a memorandum was found attached to it signed 
 by Mr. Commissioner Simpson, His Hon. Governor Archi- 
 bald, Mr. St. John and the Hon. Mr. McKay, purporting 
 to contain their understanding of the terms upon which the 
 Indians concluded the treaty. This memorandum was as 
 follows : 
 
 Memorandum of things outside of the Treaty which were promised at the Treaty 
 at the Lower Fort, signed the 3rd day of August, A.D. 1S71. 
 
 For each Chief that signed the treaty, a dresa distinguishing him &s 
 Chief. 
 
 For braves and for councillors of each Chief, a dress : it being sup- 
 posed that the braves and councillors will be two for each Chief. 
 
 For each Chief, except Yellow Quill, a buggy. 
 
 For the braves and councillors of each Chief, except Yellow Quill, a 
 buggy. 
 
 In lieu of a yoke of oxen for each reserve, a bull for each, and a cow for 
 each Chief ; a boar for each reserve, and a sow for each Chief, and a male 
 and female of each kind of animal raised by farmers ; these when the Indians 
 are prepared to receive them. 
 
 ! 
 
8. 
 
 Revinion of Tveatica One and Two. 
 
 127 
 
 [•wo. 
 
 lado, eer- 
 ie to tlio 
 ict of the 
 iticiH were 
 misuiuler- 
 tisfaction 
 le Council 
 id by the 
 o» of the 
 1 Interior 
 
 it signed 
 )r Archi- 
 urporting 
 
 hich the 
 was as 
 
 the Treaty 
 
 71. 
 
 iug him as 
 
 being sup- 
 hief. 
 
 ow Quill, a 
 
 i a cow for 
 and a male 
 the Indians 
 
 A plow and a harrow for «ach nuttlflr ctiltivatiiiK thn ground. 
 
 ThoHe aninmln and their innue to ho (Jovurnniunt propmty, hut to ho allow- 
 ed for the uxe of the IndiauH, uitdur the Huperintundunco and control of the 
 Indian ConimUiiioner. 
 
 The huggio* to h« the property of th«« ladianx to wh«)ni th«y ar« given. 
 
 The above contains un inventory of the terniM conchul«d with the Indianii. 
 
 WKMYSS M. SIMrsON, 
 MOLYNKUX ST. JOHN, 
 A. (J. AHCHIHALD, 
 JAS. McKAY. 
 
 The Privy Council, by Order in Council, agreed to consider 
 this memorandum as part of the original tn;ati<!S, and in- 
 structed the Indian Cyommissioner to carry out the promises 
 therein contained, which had not hecui imphinu^nted. They also 
 agreed to otter to raise the annuities from tliree to five dollars 
 per luiad, to pay a further annual sum of twenty dollars to 
 each chief, and to give a suit of clothing every thn^e ycjars to each 
 chief and head man, allowing four head men to each band, upon 
 the distinct understanding however, that any Indian accepting 
 the increased pnyment, thereby formally abandoned all claims 
 against Die Government, in connection with the verbal promises 
 of the Commissioners, other than those recognized by the treaty 
 and the memorandum above referred to. 
 
 The Government then invited Licut.-Gov. Morris, in con- 
 junction with the Indian Commissioner, Lieut. -Col. Provencher, 
 to visit the several bands interested in the treaties, with a 
 view to submit to them the new terms, and obtain theiif 
 acceptance of the proposed revision of the treaties. His Honor 
 accordingly placed his services at the disposal of the Govern- 
 ment, and was at his request accompanied by the Hon. Mr. 
 McKay, who had been present at the making of the original 
 treaties, and was well versed in the Indian tongues. In 
 October 1875, these gentlemen entered upon the task confided 
 to them, and first proceeded to meet the large and important 
 band of St. Peters, in the Province of ManitoV)a. The matter 
 was fully discussed with the Indians, the Order in Council, 
 
 . t 
 
 * i 
 
 
128 The TreatiSM of Ca nut /it irlf/i thr ludlarM*, 
 
 
 ,, 
 
 \\\ 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 and memomndum n*ad and oxplninrd to thnin, and their writ- 
 
 ti'ti aHMi'nt to th«« now tmiiM olituiiwul. Aft«'r tlusir return 
 from St. INjtci'H, owin^ to tim lulvuiu-cd mimihoii of tho yuar, it 
 wuH d«'t;id«><l to divuU? th« work, tho JjUMitonantdovornor 
 r(M|m'HtiMK till' Iiidiiui ('oimniMsioiwr to prm^Msd to Fort Ah?x- 
 aiidnr on Ijitkc WiMMip<%und to tln' Itntkon llrud and KoHoau 
 UivtTH, whihj MrHMrs. Morris and McKav, wouM un<l<'rtiikt' to 
 in«'4't tin* liidijiiiH iiicludt'd in Tr'nty Nundmr Two at Manitohn 
 llouso on Lake Manitolia. ('oh)n»'I I'rovtincln'r mot tho 
 IndianH at th<« placcH aliovo mtMitionod, and o))tain<><l tho 
 assent of tho Indians of tho throo hands to tho rovisod troaty. 
 Mtmsrs. Morris and Mo Kay prot'oo<lod hy carriago to Lake 
 Manitoba, and tlu'nco in a sail boat, wh»!ro thoy met the 
 Jntlians (jf tlio six l)ands of Troaty Nnmhor Two, and after 
 full discussion, tha Indianti cordially accoptod the now torma, 
 and thus was pleasantly and agnnjably closod, with all the 
 bands of Treaties ()n(* and Two, except that of tho Portage 
 band, who wore not sunniionod to any of tho conferences, a 
 fruitful source of dissension and ditliculty. Tho (!xpori«nice 
 derived from this misunderstan«ling, proved however, of 
 benetit with rov,drd to all tlio treaties, subsecjuent to Treaties 
 One and Two, as ilio greatest care was thereafter taken to 
 have all promises fully H(^t out in the treaties, and to have the 
 treaties thoroughly and fully explained to the Indians, and 
 understood by them to contain tiie whole agreement between 
 them and tho Crown, Tlie arrangement, however, of the 
 matter with tho Portage band was one of more ditKculty. This 
 band had always been troublesome. In 1870, they had warned 
 otl settlers and Governor MacTavish of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
 pany had been obliged to send th<^ Hon. James McKay to 
 make terms for three years with them for the admission of 
 settlers. In 1874, they twice sent messengers with tobacco 
 (the usual Indian credentials for such messengers) to 
 Qu'Appelle to prevent the making of the treaty there. Besides 
 the claims to the outside promises, preferred by the other 
 
Rfrlnlon of Ti'fnflt'H One and Tim, 
 
 129 
 
 Indiana, thf»y liml ftn aiMitiotml jjrlovaiifo, which thi»y prr««oc! 
 with much jHTtiiiufity. To ohtuiii th«»ir ailhcHion to Trruty 
 NuiiiImt ()ii(<, th(M'oiiiiiiiHNioiii>rN hud ^iviMi th«Mii prt^frmitinl 
 tiTinn ill n-Hpf't't to thrir ri'Horvr, mul th«' wordiiij^ in th«< trraty 
 of tlioHo toriiiH (•iiham.'i'd tin* ditUiMiity. Thn luii^uiim« ummI wftH 
 as followH : *' And for thu umo of th<» IiidiiiiiN of whom Ooza* 
 wo-kwan iH Cliiof, no mudi liitid on tho nouIIi mid caNt Hido of 
 t)i(> AHHiiiihoiiH*, HN will fiinuHli oiio huiidrt'il mid sixty aeros 
 for niu'h family of five, or in that [iroportion f»)r larg(5v or 
 Hiimiirr fmiiilif'M, rtwrvinj^ uIno a fnrthrr tnu*t ciulosin^ said 
 r<'H<!rv«% to contain an iMjiiivulcMit to twcnty-fivo Htpiarr milcH 
 of <M|ual hn'udth, to \m laid out around tlio r«'M«Tve." The 
 rncloMun! around tim hoiiK'stcad n'survj' 1«'<1 to extrava<;aut 
 drmiind.s by tlnMn. Thoy di«l not uiulfrMtand itH rxti'iit, and 
 claiiiK'd ii»!arly half of tin* Proviiun' of Manitoha under it. 
 
 Tim Indians constantly int<u'vi«iwcil tho Licutcnant-dovcrnor 
 on tho subject, and when the If on. Mr. Laird, (hen Minister 
 of the Interior, visite<l Manitoha, they twic«» pn'.ssed their 
 demands U|)on him. Tin; (iovernnuMit retjueHted the lion. 
 Messrs. Morris and McKay to endeavor to settle tho lon^ 
 pondinj,' dispute, aiul they proceeded to tlm Round Plain on 
 the river Assinihoine with that view. They met the Indians, 
 some live hundnnl in numher, but without n.'sult. The Indians 
 were diviihid amoiij,' thiunselves. A portion of the l)and had 
 forsaken Chief Yellow Quill and wislu'd the reco<,Miition of the 
 Great Bear, j,'randson of Pee-((ual-kee-(|uasli, a fornuT chief of 
 tho band. Tho Yellow Quill band want(!d tlie reserve assigned 
 in one locality ; tlie adherents of tlie Bear said tliat place was 
 unsuited for farming, and they wished it to be placed at the 
 Round Plain, where they had already commenced a settlement. 
 The )'ind to which they were entitled under the treaty was 
 34,000 acres, but their demands were excessive. 
 
 The Chief Yellow Quill was apprehensive of his own follow- 
 ers, and besides the danger of collision between the two sections 
 was imminent. The Commissioners finally intimated to the 
 
 fc n 
 
130 Thr TrmflfH of Catuufa vrith the Fruti(tn$, 
 
 !r 
 
 J ^1 
 
 It! 
 
 ' H 
 
 \mu\ tliiit tiipy would do iiothiitf^ with thAin that yratr, but 
 would inukn titf cuxtoniiiry payiiK'iit olf th<« aiuiuitii«N uiidor tho 
 original treaty and Imvi* iIhmii til) rii*xt yoar to iimk<« up thtdr 
 inindN iim to (ioi'««|>tiii^ tho uitw tottiiM, to which tho IndiauM 
 a^rt'cd. 
 
 Ill lH7rt, tli« (lovnnim»»iit n^ain n»<|u«'Hti'd Mr. Motrin to 
 ino<!t thoN«> hidiaiiN and endeavor to an'aii){«< the loii^ ponding 
 diHpitte with thiMn, an<l in July he travelled to the Ijong Plain 
 on the AMMinihoine with that <ihj(H't in view. He had pre- 
 viouHly HUinnmned the hand to meet thert>, and had aUo nuiii- 
 inoned n portion of the hand known an the White Muil Kivor 
 Indians, dsvi'lling on the NJioreN of I^ake Manitoha, who woro 
 iKMninally und<'r the ehieftaiuNhip of Yellow C^uill, and were, 
 as Huch, entitled to a portion of the original renervu, but did 
 not recognizt* the Chif^f. Mr. Morrin waH accompanied by 
 Mr. (Jniliain, of the In«lian Department, Secretary and Pay- 
 master. On arrival at his deNtination, the Li(;utonant-Uovernur 
 found the Indians a.s.seml)led, but in three ca .ipH. Thone 
 atlhcring to Yellow Quill, the Hear, and the VVhit«» Mud Uiver 
 Indians, being located on ditleront parts of the plaiiiH. Mr. 
 Ueid, Survi^yor, was also present, to explain tho extent and 
 exact dimensions of tlu; proposed reserve. 
 
 Tiio next day the Indians wen» assembled, and the confer- 
 ence lasted for two days. Tiio Yfillovv Quill ba; d were ntill 
 obstructive, but the other two HoctionH were di.spf>sod to accept 
 the terms. The (piestiou of tho ro.servc was the main ditUculty. 
 The Yellow Quill band still desin-d a reserve for the wliole. 
 Tho others wished to remain, tho Hoar's party at tho Round 
 Plain, and tho White! Mud llive^r Indians at Lake Manitoba, 
 where they rosideil and had houses and farms. In the interval 
 from the previous year, tho Bear's band had built several 
 houses, and made enclosures "or farming. Eventually, tho 
 Indians were made to comprehend the extent of land tliey 
 were really entitled to, but the Governor intimated that tho 
 land was for all, and that he would divide the band into three, 
 
1^(^1-1 ni&n of Ti'Mtifi* Ont> and Two, in I 
 
 rat'h with A rhiff an«! coi .icillorN, Atxl that h« would j(tvo oarh 
 IniiuI a portion of thn wliol«< iiuiiiIht of ai'itm, prop irtioiiati* to 
 tlii'ir iiuiiiticrN — th«^ HiMir ut thn UouikI Plain, tluf WliiU* Mud 
 IniliaiiM at thi*ir pluc* of n<Hitl«'ii'-i>, aii<l the Vfllow Quill 
 hatui vrh«'n'V«r thoy ini^lit M««l«M!t, in uno«'«'upi»Ml territory. 
 Aft«<r lon^ consultationH anionv; tlnMuHolvim tli<> IndianM accoptiul 
 tln' propoHul. 'I'lif ll'iir wan r«H'o;^nizo«l an a<'hi«»f, and ai'liittf 
 •olootod hy thr Whitr Mud llivt«r Wand was ai'ct'pttul an HUt'li. 
 
 Tli»» IndiaiiH aUo a^n't'tl to aiMMfpt th«« rrvinrd t«<rinHof Tr«'aty 
 Nuiul)«>r One, and an a){r(M>nii>nt in aci'onlaniH; with th«* undor* 
 Btandin^ waM |»n'j)an'd and Hi^niMJ Wy tin' Iii«»utrniint( Jovt'rnor, 
 an<l th«' Chii'f unci hrad nn-n. 'I'hc ImlianH pn't'orrrd a n^juoHt 
 to rocwivo tlu! two dollarM, imn'asrd amount, whiidi, hh timy 
 said, "had Mlipp'd throu;;h thrir lini^iTH lant yi'ftr," which waH 
 tjruntod, and also that tho councillors should hi* paid yearly, an 
 in tho other tn'uti(!H, Hul>HC(|U«'ntly nuidc This tin* (Jovrrnor 
 pronuHcd to rcconunfrui, ami it wan eventually granted, licin^ 
 inudc applicublo to all tho hands in TrcaticH NuniherH One and 
 Two. 
 
 Thus waH HO far cloHcd, a controvrrKy which had lasted for 
 Hoin<f yearH, and h'vl been fruitful of unph'asant feolingH, tho 
 negotiations terntinalin*; in that roHult luiving hoen from a 
 variety of causoH more difH-'ult to bring to a Hatisfactory 
 solution than the actual making of treaties, for the aciiuisition 
 of large extents of tt^ritory. On the heaving of i\w Lieutenant- 
 Governor, tho morning after tho conclusion of tho arrange- 
 ment, the Indians asHemblod and gave three ch(»erH for tho 
 Queen and Governor, and tired ajeii lU Joio,. Mr. R«'id at once 
 proceeded to set asidf? the reserves for tho Boar and White 
 Mud bands, but tho sehiction of a reserve by tho Y(!ll()w Quill 
 baud was attended with still further further dilUculty, although 
 it was eventually pointed out by them, and surveyed by Mr, 
 Reid, it being in a very desirable locality. Tho d(;spatches of 
 the Lieutenant-Governor to tho Minister of the Interior, giving 
 an account in full of tlie negotiations for the revisiou of the 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 iff' 
 
 f' 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
I "■ 
 
 132 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Tn^atios Numbers One and Two, will completo this record, and 
 will be found to give a clear narrative of them. These are as 
 follows : 
 
 G'A'ERNMENT H0U8B, 
 
 Fort Gabky, Manitoba, 5th October, lif75. 
 
 Sill, ~T have the honor to infonn you that in pursuance of your request 
 that I nhoulil meet the IndiauH of Treaties Numbers One and Two, with a 
 view to a revision of the terms thereof, and an adjustment of the disputed 
 questions connected therewith, T proceeded to the St. Peter Reserve on the 
 5th of Auj,'ust and encamped near the Indian tents. 
 
 On the ()th I met Chief Prince and his band, beinj,' accompanied by the 
 Hon. James McKay, who at my reciuest gave me the benefit of his valuable 
 services, and by Mr. Provencher. I explained to the Indians the terms 
 offt;red to them by the Government, and obtained their written assent 
 thereto, endorsed on a jiarchment copy of the Order in Council of date the 
 30th April, 187o. As however there are in the bands of Treaties Numbers 
 One and Two, four councillors, i.e., head men, and two braves, we were 
 under the necessity of agreeing' that they should continue at that number, 
 instead of two, as specified in the rejjort of the Privy Council. We then 
 brought before them your request that the portion of the reserve embraced 
 in the proposed new towii near the Pacific Railway crossing should be sold 
 for their benefit, to which they agreed, and the formal instrument of sur- 
 render will be enclosed to you by the Intlian Commissioner. 
 
 The Indians living at Nettley Creek asked to have a reserve assigned 
 them there, and I promised to bring their request under your notice. 
 
 I did not bring up the question of the division of the band into two, as my 
 experiejice with the Portage band, arisiag from a similar difficulty, led me to 
 fear that complications might arise from the proposal which might prevent 
 the settlement of the more important matter of the disposal of the open 
 questions relating to the treaty. I was therefore of opinion that the 
 division of the band should be postponed to next year, and acted upon that 
 opinion. A party of Norway House Indians were prrsent and asked for a 
 reserve at the Grassy Narrows. I informed them that one could not be 
 granted at that place, and learning from them that the Chief at Norway 
 House was about leaving there with a party of Indians to confer with me, 
 I engaged three of the Indians present to proceed at once to Norway House 
 and inform the Indians that I would meet them there about the middle of 
 Septr inber. 
 
 I ha \ « since learned that they met the Chief after he had left Norway 
 House or Fort Garry, and caused hin; to return. 
 
 I have the honor to be, etc., 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut. - Governor. 
 
Revision of Treaties One and Tmo. 
 
 133 
 
 Herve on the 
 
 GOVERNMKNT Hoi'SK, 
 
 Fort Gauhv, Manitoba, 4th October, 1S75, 
 
 Sir, — T have the honor to inform yoti that after my return from St. 
 Peters, fimlinj,' that in view of my contemplated mission to Lake Winni|)ej? 
 it would be impossible for me to visit all the liands of Indians included in 
 Treaties Xumbers One and Two, I requested the Indian C'ommissioner, 
 Mr. Provencher, to proceed to meet them at Fort Alexander and the 
 Broken Head and Roseau rivers, while I should |)roceed to Lake Manitoba 
 and meet at Manitoba House the various bands of Indians included in 
 Treaty Number Two. In pursuance of this arranj,'ement, I left here on the 
 17th of Au^^ust for ().\k Point, on Lake Manitoba, where I was to take a 
 boat for Manitoba Post. 
 
 I was accompanied by the Hon. James McFCay, whose i)resence enabled 
 me to dispense with an interpreter, ami was of importance otherwise, as he 
 had assisted my predecessor in the makin.,' of the treaty oritfinally at Mani- 
 toba Post. Mr. Graham, of the Indian Department, also accompanied me 
 to make the payments and distribute the pensions. I reached Oak Point 
 on the afternoon of the 18th, and left there on the afternoon of the 20th, 
 arriving at Manitoba House on the evening' of the 21st. The next day being 
 Sunday, nothing of course was done relating to my mission, but (m Monday 
 morning I met the Indians at ten o'clock on the lake shore. The six bands 
 included in the treaty were all represented by their Chiefs and head men 
 and a large number of their people. 
 
 I explained to them the object of our mission, my remarks being fully 
 interpreted by Mr. McKay, and obtained their assent in writing to the 
 Order in Council of the 30th April last, the terms of which were accepted 
 with cordiality and good feeling by the Indians. 
 
 The new medals and uniforms were distributed to the Chiefs and head 
 men, and the payments under the revised treaty were then commenced by 
 Mr. McKay and Mr. Graham, and continued until 12.30 p.m. 
 
 On the 24th, the payments were restimed and concluded, but owing to 
 heavy rain and high winds, we were unable to leave Manitoba Post until 
 the 25th. The Indians on our departure again firing their guns in token 
 of their respect and good will. Owing to stormy weather, which obliged us 
 to encamp on Bird Island, we did not return to Oak Point until the after- 
 noon of the 27th. 
 
 On the 28th, the Indians residing in that vicinity, aiid belonging to 
 Sousanye's band, were paid by Messrs. McKay and Graham. I returned 
 to Fort Garry on the 1st September, in the afternoon, my journey having 
 been protracted by unfavorable weather, and by the fact that owing to the 
 prevalence of shoals, the navigation of Lake Manitoba is difficult in stormy 
 weather. 
 
 As only a small portion of the Riding House ![ndians were present, I in- 
 formed them that Mr. Graham would proceed to the mountains after our 
 
 ^i 
 
 ij' 
 
 i 
 
 ill 
 
Ill ! 
 
 il 
 
 t 
 
 'ill 
 I 
 
 134 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 return, to make the payments, and that I would send by him a reply to 
 their rcqucHtH, aH to the retention by them of the reserve originally desig- 
 nated in the treaty, and this I have since done affirmatively with your 
 sanction. Mr. Provencher succeeded in obtaining the adhesion of the 
 bands at Fort Alexander, Broken Head and Koseau rivers to the new 
 termH, and has handed me the copies of the Order in Council with their 
 assents endorsed thereon. 
 
 You will therefore i)erceive that with the exception of the Portage band 
 with regard to whom I wrote you fully on the 2nd of August last, the 
 assent of all the Indians interested therein to the proposed mode of settle- 
 ment of the unrecorded promises made at the conclusion of Treaties 
 Numbers One and Two, has been obtained, and I feel that I have reason to 
 congratulate the Privy Council on the removal of a fruitful source of diffi- 
 culty and discontent. But I would add, that it becomes all the more 
 important that a better system of Indian administration should be devised 
 so as to secure the prompt and rigid carrying out of the new terms in their 
 entirety. 
 
 You are already in possession of my views on this subject, and I irwat that 
 local agents will be tcppointed to be supervised by the Indian Commissioner 
 and that an Indian Council of advice and control, sittin"^' at Fort Garry, 
 will be entrusted with the direction of the Treaties One, Two, and the 
 upper portion of Three, and the new Treaty Number Five, so as to secure 
 prompt and effective administration of Indian Affairs. 
 
 Under the system of local agents, the necessity of large gatherings of the 
 
 Indians will be avoided, and much expense to the Government, and 
 
 inconvenience to the Indians, avoided. I have further to record my sense 
 
 of the services rendered to me by Messrs. McKay and Graham. The latter 
 
 discharged his duties with promptitude and efficiency, and Mr. ^'cKayand 
 
 he introduced a mode of distribution of the provisions to which I would call 
 
 your attention. 
 
 I have the l.onor to be, etc.- 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut. -Governor. 
 
 Government House, 
 Fort Garrt, Manitoba, 2nd August, 1S75. 
 
 Sib, — In accordance with your request I have commenced my visits to the 
 Indian bands included in Treaties Numbers One and Two, with a view to 
 settling the matters in dispute. I left here on the 22nd inst., and was 
 accompanied by the Hon. James McKay, whom I had invited to accom- 
 pany me in consequence of his having been present at the making of the 
 treaties, and by the Indian Commissioner. 
 
 I reached the Bound Plain on the Assiniboiue river, where Yellow Quill'a 
 
to secure 
 
 Revision of Ireaties Otic avd Tiro. 
 
 135 
 
 band of Saulteaux had assemMed on the 26th, and met the TndianH next day, 
 explaining to them our miflsion, and telling them what I was emi)owered to 
 promise them. This hand, as you are aware, has always been dissatisfied, 
 and have been difficult to deal with. I found them in an intractable frame 
 of mind, and the difficulty of the jjoaition was enhanced by a division 
 amongst themselves. 
 
 The original Chief of the Portage band was Pee-quah-kee-quah, who was 
 a party to the treaty with Lord Selkirk. <^)n his death he was succeeded 
 by his son, who died some years ago, leaving a boy, who has now grown up. 
 Yellow Quill was appointed chief by the Hudson's Bay Company when 
 Pee-quah-kee-quah's son died. The gra.Mlson is now grown up and has 
 returned from the plains, ^^here he has been, aM claims to be recognized as an 
 hereditary chief, and abcut half the band hav? followed his lead. After we 
 had been in conferencp some time, an Indian rose and told me that when the 
 chief of the Portage died, he charged him to keep the land for his son, and 
 ■ that they wished a reserve at the Portage. Another rose and produced Pee- 
 quah-kee-quah's King George m*^ 'al, and said the chief had placed it in his 
 keeping and charged him to deliver it to his son, .vhen he was old enough 
 to be a chief, and then placed it round the neck of Kes-kee-maquah, f)r the 
 Short Bear. They then asked that I should receive him as a chief, in place 
 of Yellow Quill. I told them that could r.ot be done. That Yellow Quill must 
 remain a chief, but that I would report their request on behalf of the young 
 chief to the Government at Ottawa and let them know their decision, but 
 that they could get no reserve at the Portage, as only that mentioned in the 
 treaty would be given, and with this they were satisfied. The conference 
 then went on, the two parties sitting apart and holding no intercourse with 
 each other. I spent two days with them, making no progress, as they 
 claimed that a reserve thirty miles by twenty was promised them, as sliewn in 
 the rough sketch enclosed, made at th ir dictation and marked " A. " I pro- 
 duced the plan of the reserve, as proposed to be allotted to them, containing 
 34,000 acres, but Yellow Quill said it was not in the right place, and was not 
 what was promised, and morever it was not surrounded by the belt of five 
 miles, mentioned in the treaty, but was only partially so, and did not cross the 
 river. I told them they could get no more land than was promised in the 
 treaty. They appealed to Mr. McKay whether the Reserve was not pro- 
 mised to be on both jides of the river, and he admitted that it was. I told 
 them it was not so written in the treaty, and that if the Government should 
 allow it to cross the river, the rights of navigation must be conserved, but I 
 would consult the Queen's Councilloi s. They replied that they would go to 
 the * ' Grand Father " and get him to intercede for them, meaning the " Pre- 
 sident of the United States." as I afterwards discovered, an American 
 Indian having persuaded them to take this course. 
 
 They refused to discuss or accept anything until the Reserve Question was 
 settled, and while I was speaking on the afternoon of the second day, 
 Yellow Quill's Councillors went away, and left him alone, when he followed. 
 
 I; 
 
 
 1 
 
 i '\ 
 
i'l: 
 
 1 1 
 
 i{, 
 
 Ijill! 
 i 
 
 I'llNl; 
 
 t '; 
 
 
 13G The TreatieH of Cavadd ivlth the Indiana. 
 
 I then left the Council tent, Itaving word that I would depart in tlie morn- 
 ing. Yellow Quill came hark and Haid that he would accept the five del- 
 larH, hut Mr. McKay told him he had not taken my hand, and that it 
 would not lie paid, aH my offer was conditioned on a settlement of all 
 (lUuHtions Ix'twcen them and the (fovernment. About six o'clock, Yellow 
 (■iuill and his ('ouncillors Hent me the foll^)win^( mcMHaKe which had been 
 written for them l)y Mr. Deputy Sheriff Setter from their dictation. 
 
 "They didn't come to Hee you. You came to see them, and if you choose 
 to come and speak to them a^ivin, you can come if you like." 
 
 I felt that I must now deal firmly with them, and therefore prepared the 
 following reply : 
 
 **It is not right, for they came to see me at my request, as their Grovernor, 
 and I came to meet them. After spending two days with them, their Chief in- 
 sulted me by rising and going out while I was speaking, and breaking up 
 the Conference. I represent the Queen, and his action was disrespectful to 
 her. I will not go to meet you again. If you are sorry for the way I have 
 been treated you can come and see me. " 
 
 I charged Mr. McKay to deliver it to them in their Council, which he 
 did, when they denied having meant to send the message in the terms in 
 which it was, and disclaimed all intended offence. The message had its 
 desired effect, but their disclaimer was not correct, as Mr. Setter informs 
 me that he had originally written a welcome to me, which they caused 
 him to strike out, and to say that " I could come if I chose." Next morn- 
 ing T struck my tents and loaded my waggons and prepared to leave. See- 
 ing this, Yellow Quill and his Councillors came to Mr. McKay, and asked 
 if I woi.ld not see them again, to which I consented. On proceeding to 
 Mr. Provencher's pay tent, I met the Chief, Yellow Quill. His spokesman 
 rose, saying ** that they were glad to have met me, that they had found my 
 words good ; that they had not desired to offend the Queen or me, and were 
 sorry ; that God had watched us during two days, and He was again look- 
 ing on." I accepted their apology, and then proceeded to practical business, 
 the whole tone and demeanor of the Indians being changed, having become 
 cordial and friendly. I may mention here, that Yellow Quill reproached his 
 Councillors for their conduct. He also informed Mr. McKay privately, 
 that he could not a'-t otherwise as he was in danger of his life from some of 
 his own "braves." He was guarded all the time by a man armed with a 
 bow and steei-pointed arrows. I promised to state their claims as to the 
 reserve, but told them it would not be granted, but that I would change the 
 location of the reserve, as it had been selected without their approval, and 
 would represent their view as to its locality, and as to crossing the river, 
 the navigation of which, however, could not be interfered with. They 
 asked to be paid three dollars per head or one dollar per year for the fol- 
 lowing transaction : In 1868 a number of Ontario farmers had settled on 
 Rat Creek. Yellow Quill's band drove them off and trouble was impending. 
 Governor McTavish sent Mr. McKay up to arrange the difficulty, in antici- 
 
Revlaion of Treaties One and Tivo, 
 
 137 
 
 pation of th« advent of Canadian power. He ma«le a leane for three yearn 
 of their rights, aHHuriiiK them that before that time the Canadian Govern- 
 ment woidd make a treaty with them and recognize the temporary arrange- 
 ment, and in consquence the settlers were tintnolested. The qiu'ction was 
 not raised at the " Stone Fort " Treaty, and 1 toM tliem I had not known 
 of it before, but supposed tlie (Jovernment wouhi hohl that the treaty had 
 covered it, and tl»at the extra two dollars would compensate for it, but that 
 I would represent their views and give them an answer. They complained 
 of the mode of payment, as my pre(lece.=<sor assured them that their child- 
 ren who were absent should be paid when they presented themselves, and 
 that they only got two years payment instead of the full amount. As these 
 were Mr. Provencher's instructions I promised to report it. They exjireas- 
 ed themselves quite satisiied with the arrangements as to the outside pro- 
 niises, and would gladly accept of it, if the reserve fiueation was settled, but 
 that they could not receive that as surveyed. I took the opportunity of ex- 
 plaining to them that the " President of the United States " had no power 
 here, and that the Queen and Her Councillors were the only authorities 
 they had to deal with, and that I would state their wishes as fidlv as 
 they could do themselves. They asked if I would come back, l)ut I said 
 not this year, but next year either I or some other Commissioner would 
 meet them. Eventually they cheerfully agreed to accept the three dollars 
 annuity as usual, and to defer a final adjustment of the question between us 
 until next year, and promised to accompany any one I sent to select the 
 reserve and agree on its locality. They again thanked me for my kindness 
 and patience with them, and I took leave of them. I recrard the result as 
 very satisfactory, as I left the band contented, and you are aware of their 
 intimate relation with the *' Plain Indians," and the difficulty their mes- 
 sage to Qn'Appelle, "that the white man had not kept his pnimises,'" 
 caused us then, and it is very important that they should be satisfied. I re- 
 turned to the Portage, and Mr. Provencher proceeded to Totogan, and paid 
 the White Mud section of the band, numbering one hundred and thirty, 
 who are nominally included in it, but do not recognize Yellow Quill's 
 authority, the usual annuities, which they accepted without demur. 
 
 I would now make the following recommendations : 
 
 1st. That you should write to Yellow Quill declining to entertain his 
 demands for the large reserve, but offering to them a reserve including the 
 " Eagle's Nest " on the north side of the river, and laid off in the terms of 
 the treaty, with the land comprised in the one hundred and sixty acres for 
 each family, surrounded by the belt mentioned in the treaty, in the manner 
 suggested in the enclosed rough sketch " B, " reserving the rights of navi- 
 gation and access to the river. The land is of inferior quality to that 
 already offered them. 
 
 2nd. I would propose that the young chief should be recognized as head of 
 the section of the band adhering to him. He and his section are ready to 
 accept the terms and the reserve as described in the treaty. They behaved 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 
 c^ 
 
 iW 
 
 I ;;:! 
 
till! 
 
 II 
 
 It! 
 
 fl'i 
 i I 
 
 138 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 very well and told Mr. McKay that they were (?lad I had not recognized 
 him then, an it would have led to bloodHhed, and they woiild be content if the 
 recof?nition came when the reserve was Hettled. The yount? chief in an intelli* 
 gent, well dJMpoHed man, aged about twenty-Hix. 
 
 3rd. I would propoHe that the White Mud Indiana, who live there con- 
 stantly, whould be recognized aH u diHtinct band and nhould elect a C'hief. 
 
 4th. I would recommend that the arrearw due to IndiauH who have not y«i 
 received their annuitieH, Hhould be paid in full at once, but that a period of 
 two years Hhould be fixed for those hona fide members of the band to come in 
 and be paid, and that after that they should only receive one year's payment. 
 If these steps are taken, I think we shall have no more trouble with these 
 Indians. 
 
 In conclusion I have to express my obligations to the Hon. Mr. Mckay 
 for the valuable services he rendered me. The Indians told me they would 
 no 1; have come into the Stone Fort Treaty V)ut for him, and I know it was 
 the case. 
 
 I have the honor to be, etc., 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut.-Oovernor. 
 
 GOVKUNMKNT HoUSE, 
 
 FouT Garry, Manitoba, 8th July 1S76, 
 
 To THE Honorable the Ministei; of the Interior. 
 
 Sir, — I have the honor to inform you that, in compliance with your request, 
 I left this on the 14th ult. with the view of proceeding to the Long Plain on 
 th3 Assiniboine, in order to meet the Indians of the Portage Band, to 
 arrange the dispute with regard to the reserve, and to settle the outside pro- 
 mises. Mr. Graham, of the Indian Department, and Mr, Reid, P.L.S., 
 also went there at my request, the one to act as paymaster, and the other, as 
 you wished, to survey the reserve. Owing to the prevalence of heavy rain 
 the roads were in so bad a condition that I was four days in reaching the 
 Long Plain, while we were also subjected to incovenience and expense by 
 the detention of the provisions, owing to the same cause. Added to my 
 other discomforts was the presence of mosquitoes in incredible numbers, so 
 that the journey and the sojourn at the Plain were anything but pleasurable. 
 I had taken the precaution to request Mr. Cummings, the interpreter, to 
 summon the White Mud Indians as well as Yellow Quill's band, and those 
 who adhered to the Short Bear. 
 
 On my arrival at the Long Plains, which I accomplished on the 17th, T 
 found about five hundred Indians assembled, but camped in three separate 
 encampi -its. On arriving, I was saluted by a jeu de joie. At the Port- 
 age, Ivlr. Graham had obtained some provisions, which he had sent forward 
 in carta. 
 
ow it waH 
 
 Revision of Treaties One and Tvfo. 139 
 
 On our way we mot Momo cartH Hent l)y th« ln<liaiiH to relieve my waj,'KonM 
 of the tentH and haKKivRo, the Indian trail heinK almost inipracticalde ; but 
 iuHtead of ho tiHin^ them I Hent them tm toward the Porta^^e to meet the 
 loaded cartn, and wan thus enabled to Ket the temporary nupply of pr«)- 
 viwionH to the iMain, which was fortuna^^^e, an the Indians were without 
 food. The evening of my arrival the (>ouncillors (»f Yellow Quill came to 
 talk with me, hut I declined to do ho, telling' them that the ('hief had not 
 come, and I would only speak with him. I acted thus, in conHequence of 
 the conduct of their head men, last year, when they fontrolled the Chief and 
 coerced the whole hand. In a short time Yellow QiilU came with them to 
 see me, and finding' that they had come about provisions, I referred them to 
 Mr. (Iraham, who, I informed them, had charge of the prf)visions aiul pay- 
 ments. The incident had a marked effect in ^ivinj,' tone to the f' wing 
 negotiations. 
 
 On Monday I met the Indians, who ranged themselves in three parties, 1 
 explaineil to them the proposed arrangement of the outsi<le promises very 
 fidly, and told f.hem that as they were willing to accept of the settlement 
 last year, I did so for their information only. I then took up thf question 
 of the reserve, read the terms in which it was referred to in the Stone Fort 
 Treaty, explained to them that they were getting double the land any other 
 Indians in Treaties Numbers One and Two were doing, Init told them the 
 reserve belonged to all of them, and not to Yellow Quill's band alone. I 
 then called on them to speak to me, asking Yellow Quill first. He said he 
 did not understand the extent of the reserve. I then asked Mr. lleid to 
 shew them a diagram of it, and to exidain to them its length in ordinary 
 miles, and otherwise, which he did very satisfactorily, and at length they 
 comprehended it. I then called on Short Bear's band to express their 
 views. They said they wanted a reserve at the Long Plain, if it was only 
 a little piece of land ; that they liked the place, that they had built h(mses 
 and planted gardens, had cut oak to build more houses, and wished to farm 
 there. I then called on the White Mud Indians. They said that they 
 were Christians and had always lived at the White Mud River ; that they 
 did not wish to ynn either Yellow Quill's or Short Bear's reserve, but 
 desired a reserve at the Big Point. I told them they could not have it 
 there, as there were settlers, and the (government wished chem to join one 
 of the other bands, and explained to them that their holdings would be 
 respected, except where inadvertently sold. I took this course, as I had 
 ascertained tha',. the plan of Yellow Quill's head men was to make no settle- 
 ment this year, and that they had induced the other Indians to agree to 
 act in that way. I accordingly so shaped my opening speech and my deal- 
 ings with the Indians as to defeat this project, by securing the support of 
 Short Bear's and the White Mud Indians, which I succeeded in doing, 
 though Yellow Quill's spokesman taunted the others with having broken 
 their agreement. As the conference proceeded, Yellow Quill's councillor« 
 bald they did nut want the band broken up, SkU they wished all to live 
 
 ¥ri 
 
 ^, i 
 
 » i 
 
 r [ 
 
 j 
 
 
 Ip-i 
 
ji I!'! 
 
 < I 
 
 1 ! 
 
 140 Thn Treat icR of Cavada ivith the Indians. 
 
 together. I told Yellow Quill he would have his reserve on both nlden of 
 the rivtT, renervinK tho navigation, and that if they could aKree to ^^o to 
 one reMerve, T would !»«» plnasod ; hut if not, that I would nt^ttle th« nuittor. 
 Yellow (juill Haid IiIh coinuuilorrt woro williuK that the othi;i' IndiauH Hhouhl 
 have a iteparato roHervH provided thuy retained the belt of twenty-five niilen, 
 in a^Idition to their propori'.in of the reHerve. [ infonn«!d them thix could 
 not be done ; the renerve belon^'ed to all. They then aHked for an adjourn* 
 ment, in order that they ini^ht meet tot^other and have a Hmoke over it, to 
 asHemble again when I hoiHted my Ha;(. After a couple of hourH interval I 
 agnin ccmvened them. The Short HearH and White Mud Indiann adhered 
 to what they Htated to me, but Yellow (.Jtuill'H band insiHted on one reHerve 
 for all, but admitted 'lat the objectionH of Short Hear'n liand to the place 
 aMked by them were well founded, and that it was Handy and unfit for 
 farming, and that they would like to Hulect a reserve hi>rlier up the 
 River AaHiniboino. I then adjourned the conference until morning, and 
 asked them to meet together and be prepared for nettlement. 
 
 OnTuenday, the 20th Juno, the Indians again responded to the hoiHting 
 of my flag, and met at 9 o'clock. Yellow (^uill told me that his band were 
 now willing to weparate from the others, an<l wished to select a reserve 
 higher up the river. I informed them that I would accede to their request, 
 but that they muttt do it at once, ivnd on the approval thereof by the Privy 
 Council it would be laid off. Short Fiear's band still desired a reserve at the 
 Long Plain, to which I assented. The White Mud River Indians asked for 
 a separate reserve where they could farm, and I informed them that under 
 the discretionary powers I posKessed I would have a reserve selected for them, 
 giving them their proportion of the original reserve. The Indians then 
 asked that the two dollars per head, which had, as they said, slipped through 
 their fingers last year, should be paid to tiiein, and t told them that I had been 
 authorized to do so, which gave them much satisfaction. In anticii>ation of 
 a settlement I had prepared a draft agreement, which was being copied for 
 me by Mr. Graham. I informed them of this, and stated that I would sign 
 it, and that the Chiefs and Councillors must do so likewise, so that there 
 could be no misunderstanding. When the agreement was completed, I 
 asked Mr. Cummings, the Interpreter, to read it to them, which he did. 
 Three Indiana, who understood English, and who had at an early period 
 been selected by the Indians to check the interpretation cf what was said, 
 standing by, and Mr. Cummings being assisted by Mr. Cook, of St. James, 
 who, at Mr. Cummings' request, * had associated with him, on the Indians 
 choosing their interpreters. I then signed the agreement, and called upon 
 Yellow Quill to do so. He came forward cheerfully and said he would 
 sign it, because he nov,- understood what he never did before, viz., what was 
 agreed to at the Stone Fort. I then called on his Councillors to sign, but 
 they refused, s.aying they had agreed by the mouth. I then told * ae Indians 
 that unless the Councillors signed nothing could be done, and that the Coun- 
 ciUord who refused would be responsible for the failure of the negotiations. 
 
HemHion of Trrafict* 0)ie and Trim. 
 
 141 
 
 I Hides of 
 
 to K'^ ^" 
 I matter. 
 iH HhouUi 
 ive inilflH, 
 hiH couM 
 adjourn- 
 ver it, to 
 nterval I 
 I adhered 
 le reHerve 
 the place 
 tinfit for 
 p lip the 
 iiinK, and 
 
 e hoiHting 
 )and were 
 a reHerve 
 T request, 
 the Privy 
 arve at the 
 I aaked for 
 ;hat under 
 I for them, 
 ians then 
 (d through 
 had been 
 lipation of 
 lopied for 
 ould sign 
 Ihat there 
 pleted, I 
 \ he did. 
 ■ly period 
 kvan said, 
 |t. James, 
 Indians 
 \\e<\ upon 
 le would 
 i^hat was 
 [sign, but 
 ) Indians 
 [he Coun- 
 ptiatlons. 
 
 One of theui then nigned, but the otiier poiMlritently reftt^nd. I rrpeated 
 my warning, and at length h«« reluctantly rauio forward and Hai<l he wiithed 
 to amIc nie a cpioxtion, " VVotdd the hnad ukmi b«! paid ?" I t< !d him 1 had 
 no authority to do no, but woulil report hix re<|ueMt. He xaiil ho did not 
 expect it this year, but hoped for it next. Kventually he nigned the agree* 
 uiont. I then said I would rt'cogni/.u Sh'trt lti>iir as a Chief, and u^ked him 
 to Helect his CouiirillorM and braves. Ho <li(l so at once, making u judioiouM 
 choice, and camu forward to touch tht> piMi, spying, " I thank you for my 
 peojtle." His Coiincillors promi>tly followed, one of thom asking for a part 
 of the reserve on th*? other side of the river, whiiOi I refused. I then calle«l 
 on the White Mud Kivor Indians to selfot a (!hief atid one Councillor, 
 being under the impression at the time that they wen> tho least numorous 
 band, which, however, has turned out not to i)e the case, which they «lid at 
 once, and on their being presented to me they signed tiie agreement. I 
 then gave a medal to Yellow Quill, and promised to sencl the other two 
 Chiefs medals when procured from Ottawa, thenupply here being exhatiste<l. 
 To the Chiefs and Councillors suits of clothing wore then distributed, Yel- 
 low Quill and his head men having hitherto refused to accept either modaU 
 or coats, but now taking them. Yellow Quill then presented me with a 
 skin coat, and said that he parted with 'lie other Indians as friends, and 
 that there would be tio hanl feeliii'^s. The cmforence then broke up, and 
 thus terminated a difficulty which has existed for several years, and the 
 influence of which was felt as an obstacle, as you are aware, at Qu'Appelle 
 wlim the treaty was nude thare. Mr. (Ti-ihain at once commtjnced the 
 payments, and during the evening the throe Chiefs and their Councillors 
 called on me, evidently being on the most friendly terms with each other, 
 a state of things which had not existed for a considerable period. In the 
 morning, as I was leaving for the Portage, the Indians assembled near my 
 waggon and gave three cheers for the Queen and three for the Governor, 
 and I then drove off amid a salute of firearms from all sections of the 
 encampment. I left Mr. Graham to complete the payments, and here 
 record my sense of the efficient services he rendered me. He understands 
 the Indian character, and gets on well witb them. I requested Mr. Reid 
 to visit the White Mud region and ascertain what peroons are entitled to 
 holdings under the terms of your instructions, and also to survey Short 
 Bear's reserve. 
 
 Yellow Quill is to go without delay to look up a reserve, and as there are 
 no settlers in the region in question, I propose that if Mr. Reid sees no 
 objection to the locality he should at once lay it otf, so as to effectually ter- 
 minate the chronic difficulty with this band. I shall be glad to receive by 
 telegram your approval of his doing so. The interpreters, Mr. Cummings, 
 Mr. Cook, of St. James, a trader, and Kissoway, an Indian trader belong- 
 ing to the band, rendered me much service ; the latter trades in the west, 
 and was i)a38ing the Portage on his way to Fort Garry, and as he belonged to 
 Yellow Quill's band, and is a relative of his, being a sou of the deceased 
 
 MM 
 
 (' I 
 
M 
 
 142 Thf Trfatiet^ of Canada v>ith the, trndlann. 
 
 P««h«tn, (Another of whim« Monii wan thn ii|MtkHMiiiAti At Qii'A|)|»««1]o, am you 
 will reuollect) Iid cuiita to th«« Loii»( IMuiitM to acIvIhu tli«) liaiiil to coiiim to 
 tt^riiiH. Hf) ri*tnuiii«<l at my i-f*(|iioHt until thti iiot^otiivtionH wflr«* conclutlfil, 
 ttixl vxi<rt<><l A itioNt l>t'iii*Hciiil iiiHiiriicM uver Yi'llow (juill'M hArid. I cull 
 your Attention to tin' riMjiiuHt of Vfllow (jiiiirHC'oiincillorH, tliAtthuy Mhould 
 l»« paitl. Am in Tr»>(vti»»t« Tliri'i', Four uiul Flvo, t,ln>y iir«' pHJil, iitid am tlo* 
 v.\|>«nNu would not !)•! Iai'k**! I itiii of itpiiiioii that li«*fiiri> tiin Supuriiitund«*iit 
 of IiidiATi AtfAirH for tlx* HupurintiMidunoy of Maiiitolt.i procMudH to iitake 
 thtt piiyiiiitiitH ill TrnatinM Oiut and Two, ho hIiouIcI \w authorized to pAy th« 
 huAd innn. It will l)i) dilHcult to explain why the ditf»*rt>nc«« in made, and it 
 will Hocurc in I'vory hand, mon who will f«M'I that they are olHcerM of the 
 Crown and romuneratod as Huch. I returned to Fort (tarry on the 2;ird 
 iuMt., encounteriiiK on the way a very Hevuru thunder ntorm, which com- 
 pelled me to take advantage of the very acceptahle Hhelter of the kindly 
 proffered rcMidence of the Hon. Mr. Hndand, at White Horne I'lainH, 
 inrttead of a tent on the thoroughly-drenched prairie. I con^rattdate you 
 that with the Hucouri.sful isHue of thiM ne^'otiation Ih chmud, in Treaties One 
 and Two, the vexed ({uestion of the open proniiHeH. I forward by thiH 
 mail a copy of the a;<reement I have above alluded to, retuiniiiK the ori^iiuil 
 for the preHetit, and will ho pleaned to hear of itx Mpeedy api)rovr,l by the 
 Privy Council. 
 
 1 have the honor to be, etc., 
 
 ALKXANDEK MOKKLS, * 
 Lieut.-Goi'eruor. 
 
 n 
 
 'i:lnH{ 
 
The Winnijx'g Tnuity. 
 
 14n 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE WINNIPKO TRKATY, NUMBER FIVE. 
 
 THIS trraty, covers an art'u of approximatrly ulif)ut 100,000 
 Hfjuari? luiloH. Tht; rn;(ion i.s inhaliitod hy ('hippowaHUiul 
 Swampy ('rooH. The nocoHHity for it hud Im'coiih? urgent. The 
 lake is a large and valuable .sheet of water, being Home three 
 hundred miles long. The Red RivcT tlow8 into it and the 
 Nelson River flows from it into Huilson's Bay. Steam navi- 
 gation had been successfully establisheil by the Hud.son's Bay 
 Company on Lake Winnipeg. A tramway of live miles in 
 length was being built by them to avoid tin? (Jrand Rapids and 
 conntict that navigation with steamers on the River Saskatche- 
 wan. On the west side of the lake, a settlement of Icelandic 
 immigrants had been found<'d, and some other localities were 
 admirably adapted for settlement. Moreover, until the con- 
 struction of the Pacific Railway west of the city of Winnipeg, 
 the lake and Saskatchewan River are destined to become the 
 principal thoroughfare of communication between Manitoba 
 and the fertile prairies in the west. A band of Indians resid- 
 ing at Norway House, who had supported them.selvos by 
 serving the Hudson's Bay Company as boatmen on thci route 
 from Lake Winnipeg to the Hudson Bay, by way of the Nel- 
 son River, but whose occupation was gone, owing to supplies 
 being brought in by way of the Red River, desired to migrate 
 to the western shore of Lake Winnipeg, and support themselves 
 
 there by farming. 
 
 For these and other reasons, the Minister of the Interior 
 
 reported " that it was essential that the Indian title to all the 
 
 I ^ 
 
 u! 
 
 ■I 
 
141 Thf TirnflrH of Of mo (hi }vlth the. T)ufian$. 
 
 ■ 
 
 [ 'i 
 I'll J 
 
 territory in thn vicinity of th«' take nIiouM t>o (•xtinp;uiHh(Mi ho 
 thiit N(«ttlitrH ind tra<l««rN ini;;lit liavr uiuliNturlHMl acomH to itn 
 wutorH, Hlionm, iHl»n<lM, inlrtNuitd tiihutitry Ntrt^iiniN." Tin* nioutli 
 of tho SuHkutclit'wiiii Kiv«)r <*N|)(!ciiilly HiM'tiicd to Ik* of inipor- 
 tanuo, iiH |>n*Ni*ntiii^ lui (*li^i)i|(* sit«! for n futun* town. For 
 thuMo rruMonn tin* I'rivy <'otintiI of ('aiiti<lu, in tlm yi-ar 1H7A, 
 a|>|M)int«'(l Li«*ut.-(Jov. MorrJM, ami tin- iloii. .laiiicH McKay, to 
 trt*at with tli«>H(> liwiianH. It luiiy Im> here Mtated tliat tluN 
 mniirkahlc man, tlin Hon of an Orknrynian l>y an Indian 
 niotlicr, liaH n't-rntly dird at a coniparativj'iy t-ariy a^<!. Origi- 
 nally in tho Hrrvirtf of tin* IIuilson'M Hay ('onipany. In* h<*oanjo 
 a trader on hiH own aocount. Tliorou^ddy undrrHtanding tin* 
 Indian (iuiracti'r, \ui ))OHH(*HH«>d iar^i* intlucnci* over tlu* Indian 
 tril)(*H, whii'li he aUvayH uned for th(« bt*nc*tit and tliu advantage 
 of the (»ov<»rnn»(5nt. 
 
 Tlu* HudhonH Hay Company, to rcHunie thin narrative, kindly 
 placed tlu'ir propeih-r Ht«'amer, tiio Coh'ilh^ afc tlie Hcrvico of 
 the ConuniHsioner.s, and tlu; Board in London, in view of the 
 puhlic service rendered by it8 UHe by the ComnuHsioners, oveu- 
 tually declined to make any charge for its employment. A 
 full report of the voyage of the ConuniH-sioners, and of the re- 
 8ultH of their nuMHion, will b(» found in the despatch of the 
 Lieutenant-Governor, which will be found at the end of this 
 chapter. Suilice it to say, that the CommisHionerH proceeded 
 Hrst to BerenH River, on tlie east side of the lake, and made a 
 troiity with the Indians of that side of the lake, tlu^nce they 
 sailed to the head of Lake Winnipeg, descended the Nelson 
 River to Norway Hous<!, where no steamer had ever before 
 been, and concluded a treaty with the Indians tliere. 
 
 They also proadsed the Indians to give those of them who 
 chose to rouKJve, a resur^'o on the west side of Lake Winnipeg, 
 at Fislior's Rivcr,about forty miles from the Icelandic settlement. 
 
 A considerable numher of families have since removed there, 
 and have formed a vpry promising settlement. 
 
 From Nelson River the (Jommiasioners proceeded to the 
 
Thr Winnipftj Trent y. 
 
 145 
 
 iiioutli of thi> (trt'iit SiiNkiitt'lu'wuii Kiv«>r, aiwl in<*t ilu* IiuliunM 
 who livo tht'ie. 'rin'ir Iioumi'm wm- Imilt at th«< foot of th« 
 (iriiiKl Ku))iilH, uikI ill tlic iiMiiiftliutt^ vicinity of tli«> HuiIhoii'm 
 iiuy, 'rniiiiway, Noiiut Noveii iiiilcH t'loiii i\w iiioutli of thr rivor. 
 Th«» rivrr in \u'i'v <hM'|» t<» thr v«»ry hhorr, no that thr Htriiim r 
 mil loiiK itHJilr tho hunk, mt<l wuh inoornl hy ropfN uttiuhnl to 
 tht* Chit'f'H house. Tho (*oiiiiiiiHNioiii>rN met thi* IikIIiiih and 
 inforin<'<l them ot the ih>Hir«* of the <ioverninent to control thn 
 land wh«*n< they had m^tth'l, and to ^ive thrni a roMorve, in- 
 Mtt^d, on the opposite Hide of th«» river. They Haid, they wouhl 
 Nurrender the locality in ({ueHtiDM, and ^o to tlu^ Houth Hide of tho 
 river, if a Hniall nuni waH ^iven tiiein, to aid them in removing 
 their houses or huildin;^ others. To tliis th<' CommisMionerH 
 willingly acceded, and promised that the next year a sum of 
 five hundred dollars would l)»> paid them for that purpoHO. 
 The treaty was then Hignetl, the CoiMmissioners liaving extended 
 tlu! hoarularicj; of t\w treaty limits, .so as to inelutle the Swampy 
 Crt'o Indians at the Pas or \Valjpah])uha, a settlement on the 
 
 Saskatch 
 
 Hi 
 
 and 
 
 (led that ( 
 
 imiHsionerH 
 should he sent in the ensuing summer to complete the work. 
 The Commissionors then returned to Winnipeg, after a voy- 
 age, on and around the lake, of ahout one thousand miles. 
 The terms of the treaty were identical with those of Treaties 
 Numbers Three and b'our, except that a Kinaller ijuantity of 
 land was granted to each family, being oiu^ hundred and sixty, 
 or in some cases one hundred acres to each family of tivc, wliile 
 under Treaties Numbers Thn'o and Konr the (juantity of land 
 allowed was six hundred and forty acres to each such fannly. 
 The gratuity paid (sach Indian in recognition of the; treaty was 
 also five dollars per head, instead of twelve; dollars the cir- 
 cunistanc(?s under which the treaty was made being ditl'erent. 
 TIh* area coverc^d by thosci treaties was approximately about 
 100,000 square miles and has been described as lying north of 
 the territory covered by Treaties Numbers Two and Three, ex" 
 tending west to (Jumberlaud House (on the .Saskatchewan 
 
 trl 
 
 (I 
 
 11 ii 
 
 n 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
■if! 
 
 I;: 
 
 4 ■¥' 
 
 Mi 
 
 146 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 River) and including the country east and west of Lako Winni- 
 peg, and of Nelson River as far north as Split Lake. 
 
 In 1876, Lieut, (iov. Morris, in accordance with his sugges- 
 tions to that effect, was requested by the Minister of the 
 Interior, to take steps for completing the treaty, and entrusted 
 the duty to the Hon. Thomas Howard, and J. Lestock Reid, 
 Esq., Dominion L'lnd Surveyor. He gave them formal in- 
 structions, and directed them to meet the Indians together at 
 Dog Head Point, on the lake, to treat with the Island Indians 
 there and thence to proceed to Berens River to meet the Indians 
 of the repids of that river who had not been able to be prese.it 
 the pre^ ious year, and thereafter directed Mr. Howard to pro- 
 ceed to the mouth of the Saskatchewan and pay the Indians the 
 five hundred dollars for removal of the houses, and thence to go 
 up the Saskatchewan to the Pas and deal with the Indians t**ere, 
 while Mr. Reid was to proceed from Berens River to Norway 
 House, and arrange with the Indians for the removal of such 
 of them as desired it, to Fisher's River, on Lake Winnipeg. 
 
 These gentlemen accordingly in July, 1876, proceeded in 
 York boats (large sail boats) to their respective destinations, 
 and were very successful in accomplishing the work confided 
 to them. 
 
 I now append the official despatch of Lieut. -Gov. Morris, 
 dated 11th October, 1875, giving an account of the making of 
 the treaty and of the journey, and his despatch of the 17th 
 November, 1876, relating to the completion of the treaty, to- 
 gether with extracts from the reports of M3ssrs. Howard and 
 Reid. 
 
 Fort Garry, October 11th, 1875. 
 To THE Honorable the Minister of the Interior. 
 
 Sir, — I have the honor to inform you, that under authority of the Com- 
 mission of the Privy Council to that effect, I proceeded to Lake Winnipeg 
 for the purpose of making a treaty with the Saulteaux and Swampy Cree 
 Indians, in company with my associate, the Hon. James McKay , leaving Fort 
 Garry for Chief Prince's Landing on the Red River, on the 17th September 
 last, in order to embark on the Hudson's Bay Company's new propeller, the 
 
The Winnipeg Treaty. 
 
 147 
 
 i 
 
 Colville, which Chief CommiHHioner Graham had kindly placed at our dis- 
 poHal on advantageous terms. We selected this mode of conveyance, as 
 travelling and conveyance of jtroviflionH in York boats would, at the ad- 
 vanced period of the season, have occupied at least eight woeks, if at all 
 practicaljle. 
 
 The steamer left the landing at five o'clock on the 18th September, but 
 owing to the prevalence of a gale of northerly wind was comj)elled to be 
 anchored at the three channels of the lied River, inside of the bar which 
 obstructs the entrance of the lake. The wind continued during the 18th 
 and 19th, but on the afternoon of the latter day, Cai)tain Hackland, a sailor 
 of much practical experience on the Northern Seas, decided to risk going 
 out, as the water on the bar was running down so fast that he feared that 
 the steamer would he unable to cross over the bar. I nuiy remark that 
 the wind causes the waters of the lake to ebb and flow into the river with 
 great rapidity, and that the bar is so serious an obstruction to an important 
 navigation, that it tnight to be examined with a view to ascertain the cost 
 and practicability of its removal. Leaving our ant orage, we crossed the 
 bar at three in the afternoon with difficulty, and proceeded on our voyage.; 
 anchored opposite the mouth of the Berens River on Monday, the 20th, at 
 nine a.m., to await ^he arrival of a pilot, as no steamer had ever before 
 entered the river. Under the pilotage of a Chief and a Councillor, we 
 reached Berens River Post, the Indians greeting us with volleys of firearms, 
 and at onoe summoned the Indians to meet us in the Wesleyan Mission 
 School House, which the Rev. Mr. Yt)ung kindly placed at our disposal. 
 We met the Indians at four o'clock, and explained the object of our visit. 
 The question of reserves was one of some difficulty, but eventually this 
 was arranged, and the Indians agreed to accept our offer, and the indenture 
 of treaty was .signed by the Chiefs and head men about eleven i).m. The 
 payment of the present of five dollars per head, provided by the treaty, was 
 immediately commenced by Mr. McKay and the Hon. Thomas Howard, 
 who accompanied me as Secretary and Pay Master, and was continued 
 until one a.m., when the payment was concluded. 
 
 The steamer left next day, the 21st, for Norway House, but the captain 
 was obliged to anchor at George's Island in the evening, owing to the stormy 
 weather. The Colville remained at anchor all the next day, the 22nd, but 
 left at midnight for Nelson Ri\ er. We sighted the Mossy and Montreal 
 points, at the mouth of that river, about nine a.m. on the 23rd, and arrived 
 at the old or abandoned Norway House at eleven o'clock, imder the guid- 
 ance of Roderick Ross, Esquire, of the Hudson's Bay Company's Service, at 
 Norway House, who had been engaged for some days in examining the 
 channel, in anticipation of our visit. 
 
 The Nelson River expands into Play Green Lake, a large stream of water 
 studded with islands, presenting a remarkable resemblance to the Thous- 
 and Islands of the St. Lawrence River. The distance from the mouth of 
 the river to Norway House is twenty miles. We arrived at Norway House 
 
 ^ M 
 
148 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana. 
 
 '.ii 
 
 
 'i,M 
 
 li'll 
 
 "i m 
 
 at three o'clock and were welcomed there by the Indians, who tired a 
 salute. 
 
 On the 24th we met the Indians in a large store-house of the Hudscm's Bay 
 Company, and asked them to present their Chiefs and head men. We 
 found that there were two distinct bands of Indians, the Christian Indians 
 of Norway House, and the Wood or Pagan Indians of Cross T^ake. Each 
 elected their Chiefs by popular vote in a most business-like manner, and 
 the Chiefs, after consulting the bands, selected the head men. We then 
 accepted the Chiefs, and I made an explanation of the object of our visit in 
 English, and the Hon. James McKay in the Indian dialect. We severed the 
 questions of terms and reserves, postponing the latter till we had disposed 
 of the former. The Indians gratefully accepted of the offered terms, and 
 we adjourned the conference to enable them to consult as to reserves. On 
 re-assembling, the Christian Chief stated that as they could no longer count 
 on employment in boating for the Hudson's Bay Company, owing to the 
 introduction of steam navigation, he and a portion of his band wished to 
 migrate to Lake Winnipeg, where they could obtain a livelihood by farm- 
 ing and fishing. We explained why we could not grant them a reserve for 
 that purpose at the Grassy Narrows as they wished, owing to the proposed 
 Icelandic settlement there, but offered to allot them a reserve at Fisher 
 River, about forty miles north of the Narrows, and this they accepted. It 
 is supposed that some eighty or ninety families will remove there in spri.ig, 
 and it was arranged that those who remain, instead of receiving a reserve, 
 should retain their i)resent houses and gardens. The Chief of the Pagan 
 band, who has, however, recently been baptized, stated that the Wood 
 Indians wished to remain at Cross Lake, and we agreed that a reserve 
 should be allotted them there. The treaty was then signed and the medals 
 and uniforms presented. The Chiefs, on behalf of their people, thanked 
 ' Her Majesty and her officers for their kindness to the Indian people, which 
 I suitably acknowledged, and the payment of the presents was commenced 
 by Messrs. McKay and Howard, and completed on the 15th. 
 
 We left that day at half-past three amidst cheering by the Indians and a 
 salute of fire-arms, and came to anchor in Play Green Lake, at Kettle 
 Island, at half-past five. 
 
 The steamer left Kettle Island next morning at six o'clock for the Grand 
 Rapids of the Saskatchewan, which we reached at four o'clock. 
 
 The original post of the Hudson's Bay Company, at the mouth of the 
 river, has been abandoned, and a new one established Ou their reserve, some 
 six miles higher up the river, at the head of the portage, which the river 
 steamer descends to. The Colville, at our request ran np to the Chief's 
 house, situated on the shore of a deep bay, and was mt ed and gangways 
 laid out to the shore. We found an Indian village on the north side, and 
 also the Chief's house, which was built on the only spot where good and in- 
 expensive wharfage can be had, and ascertained afterwards that the Indiana 
 claimed the whole north shore for a reserve. 
 
 : liliiil 
 
n8. 
 
 The Winniperf Treaty. 
 
 149 
 
 it 
 
 vho Ared a 
 
 idson'H Bay 
 
 men. We 
 
 ian IndianH 
 
 ake. Each 
 
 lanner, and 
 
 We then 
 
 our viait in 
 
 severed the 
 
 \d disposed 
 
 terms, and 
 
 serves. On 
 
 onger count 
 
 ving to the 
 
 d wished to 
 
 3d by farm- 
 
 reserve for 
 
 le proposed 
 
 e at Fisher 
 
 icepted. It 
 
 pe in spri-Ag, 
 
 Ef a reserve, 
 
 the Pagan 
 
 the Wood 
 
 t a reserve 
 
 the medals 
 
 ie, thanked 
 
 >ple, which 
 
 iommenced 
 
 [ians and a 
 at Kettle 
 
 the Grand 
 
 |th of the 
 
 prve, some 
 
 the river 
 
 le Chief's 
 
 jangways 
 
 I side, and 
 
 and in- 
 
 ludians 
 
 On the 27th we met the Indians near the Chiefs house in the open air, at 
 a npot where a large tire had been lighted by them, aH the weather was cold. 
 We took a similar coiirse as at Norway House in severing the (luestion of 
 terms of the treaty an«l reserves, and with like satisfactory results. After a 
 lengthy discussion the Indians agreed to accei)t tlie terms, and we then 
 entered upon the difficult question of the reserves. They comi)lained of the 
 Hudson's Bay Campany's reserve, and wished to have the lanii covered by 
 it, but we explained whatever had been promised the Company would be 
 given just as promises made to them would be kept. They said the Com- 
 pany's reserve should be at the abandoned post at the mouth of the river, 
 and not at the end of the portage. We informed them that we would inquire 
 a.i to this. They then claimed a reserve on both sides of the river of large 
 extent, and extending up to the head of the Grand Rapids, but this we 
 declined to accede to. Eventually, as the locality they had hitherto occu- 
 pied is so important a point, controlling as it does the means of communi- 
 cation between the mouth of the river, and the head of the rapids, and 
 where a " tram-way " will no doubt ere long require to be constructed, pre- 
 senting also deep-water navigation and excellent wharfage, and evidently 
 being moreover the site where a town will spring up, we offered them 
 reserve on the south side of the river. They objected, that they had their 
 houses and gardens on the north side of the river, but said that as the 
 Queen's Government were treating them so kindly, that they would go to 
 south side of the river, if a small sum was given them to assist in removing 
 their houses, or building others, and this as will be seen by the terms of the 
 treaty, we agreed to do, believing it to be alike in the interests of the Gov- 
 ernment to have the control of so important a point as the mouth of the 
 great internal river of the Saskatchewan, and yet only just to the Indians, 
 who were making what was to them so large a concession to tlie wishes of 
 the Commissioners. On our agreeing to the proposal, the treaty was cheer- 
 fully signed by the Chief and head men, and the payment of the present was 
 made to them, together with a distribution of some provisions. I enclose a 
 tracing of the mouth of the river, copied from a sketch thereof kindly made 
 for me by Mr. Ross, which will enable you to understand the actual 
 position of the locality in question, and the better appreciate our reasons 
 for our action in the matter. 
 
 The steamer left the Grand Rapids in the afternoon of the 27th, and the 
 captain took his course for the mouth of the Red River, but anchored, as 
 the night became very dark, between George's Island and Swampy Island. 
 
 On the 28th, resuming our course at half-past five a.m., we sighted Berens 
 River Mission House at eight o'clock, and passed into the channel between 
 Black Bear Island and Dog Head or Wapang Point, at 12.30 ; then observ- 
 ing a number of Indians on the shore making signals to us by firing guns, 
 we requested the captain to approach the shore. The water being very deep 
 the steamer went close inshore and ancb ored — the Indians coming off to us 
 in iJieir canoes. We found them to be headed by Thickfoot, a principal 
 
 
 I 
 
 In 
 
 ' I 
 
I I 
 
 III " 
 
 150 The. Treaties of Canada \mth the Indians. 
 
 Indian of the band inhabiting the islandH, and Home of thoHe and the .lack 
 Head band i»f the West Shore, and explained to them the ol)ject of our visit. 
 They told uh they had heard of it, and had been waiting' to see uh. Thickfoot 
 Raid the Inland IndiauH at Hig [Hland, Pdack iHland, Wapan^ and the other 
 inlandn in the vicinity had no chief ; that they numbered imo hundred and 
 twenty-eih'ht, and thone at .Tack-FiHh Head sixty. Thickfoot naid he had 
 cattle and would lik<' to have a place a.shigned to his people on the main 
 shore, where they could live liy farming and tiHliinK. We KUKKcwted Fisher 
 River to them, which they approved of. Eventually we decided on paying 
 these Indians -took Thickfoot's adhesion to the treaty, of which I enclose a 
 copy, and authorized him to notify the Indians to meet at the Dog Head 
 Point next summer, at a time to be intimated to them, and to request them 
 in the mean time to select a (Jhief and Coimcillors. Thickfoot expressed 
 gratitude for the kindnes.s of the (i«)vernment, and his belief that Indians 
 of the various Islands and of iFack Head Point would cheerfully accept the 
 Queen's benevolence and settle on a reserve. After i)aying this party, and 
 distributing a small quantity of provisions among them, we resumed our 
 voyage, and, owing to the character of the navigation, again came to anchor 
 in George's Channel at seven o'clock, p.m. On the 2yth, we left our an- 
 chorage at five o'clock a.m., and entered the mouth of the lied River at 
 twelve o'clock, crossing the l)ar without difficxdty, as the weather was calm. 
 We arrived at the Stone Fort at three o'clock in the afternocm, l)ut had to 
 remain there till next day, awaiting the arrival of conveyances from Winni- 
 peg. Mr. McKay and I left the Stone Fort on the .'iOth at seven a.m. leav- 
 ing our baggage and a i)ortion of the provisions which had not been used to 
 be forwarded by the steamer Swallow, antl reached Fort Garry at ten o'clock, 
 thus terminating a journey of over one thousand miles, and having satisfac- 
 torily closed a treaty with the Suidteaux and Swampy Crees, which will 
 prove of mucli importance in view of the probable rapid settlement of the 
 west coast of Lake Winnipeg. The journey, moreover, is of interest, as 
 having been the first occasion on which a steam vessel entered the waters of 
 Berens River and of the Nelson River, the waters of which river fall into 
 the Hudson's Bay, and as having demonstrated the practicability of direct 
 steam navigation through a distance of three hundred and sixty miles from 
 the city of Winnipeg to Norway House. I may mention here that the pre- 
 valence of timber suitable f-"' fuel and building purposes, of lime and sand- 
 stone, of much good soil, and natural hay lands on the west shore of the 
 lake, together with the great abundance of white fish, sturgeon and other 
 fish in the lake, will ensure, ere long, a large settlement. 
 
 The east coast is much inferior to the west coast, as far as I could learn, 
 but appeared to be thickly wooded, and it is understood that indications of 
 minerals have been found in several places. 
 
 I now beg to call your attention to the boundaries of the treaty, which, 
 you will observe, vary somewhat from those suggested in your memorandum 
 to the Privy Council. The Commissiorers adopted as the southern bound- 
 
The Winnipeg Treaty, 
 
 151 
 
 ary of the treaty limitH, the northern l)i>un<lary of Treaties NuniberK 
 Two and Three. They inchuled in tlie limits all the territory to which the 
 Indians ceding, claimed hunting anfl other rightH, hut they fixed the western 
 boundary as defined in the treaty, for the following reasons : 
 
 1st. The extension of the boundary carries the treaty to the western limit 
 of the lands claimed by the Saulteaux and Swampy ('ree Tril)es of Indians, 
 and creates an eastern base for the treaties to be made with the Plain (Vees 
 next year. 
 
 2nd. The Swampy Crees at the Pas, on the SaskatcheWrtn, would other- 
 wise have had to be included in the western treaties. 
 
 3rd. That the extension of the boundaries will add some six hundred to 
 the number of Indians in the suggested limits, of whom three hundred at 
 Wahpahhuha or the Pas on the Saskatchewan would have had to be treated 
 with owing to the na\igation of the Saskatchewan, in any event. 
 
 4th. The inclusion of the Norway House Indians in the treaty, and the 
 surrender of their rights, involved a larger area of territory. 
 
 5th. That a number of the Xorway House Indians came from Moose Lake 
 and the Cumberland region, and possessed rights there which have been in- 
 cluded in the boundaries. 
 
 6th. Unlesa the boundaries had been properly defined, in conformity with 
 known geographical points, a portion of the country lying between the 
 territories formerly ceded and those comprised in Treaty Number Five, 
 would have been left with the Indian title unextinguisheil. 
 
 For these reasons, the Commissioners defined the boundaries as they are 
 laid down in the treaty, and it will remain with the Government to send a 
 Commissioner to the Pas to obtain the adhesion of the Indians there to the 
 treaty next summer, or not as they shall decide, though the Commissioners 
 strongly urge that step to be taken as a necessity. 
 
 I forward the original of the treaty to you by the Hon. Mr. Christie, and 
 in order to the better understanding of the treaty area, I enclose a very 
 valuable map copied from one made for me at my request on board of the 
 Colville, by Roderick Ross, Esq., who accompanied me from Norway House 
 to the Stone Fort, and to whom I was indebted for much valuable assistance 
 and co-operation, as we were in fact to the Company's officers generally. 
 This map is prepared from actual observation, and locates many places not 
 indicated on any existing map, and covering as it does an area of over 
 100,000 square miles, which, exclusive of the great waters, has been included 
 in the treaty, possesses much value. 
 
 I enclose herewith duplicates of the pay sheets, a statement of the cash 
 expenditure, shewing the balance on hand of the credit which was given me 
 for the purposes of the treaty, and statements of the distribution of the 
 provisions and of the clothing, and medals, as given to the chiefs and head 
 men. These statements will shew that every arrangement was mt'.de to 
 secure the utmost economy in effecting the treaty, and yet to give satisfac- 
 tion to the Indians concerned. 
 
 If 
 
 h 
 
 M 
 
S'\ I 
 
 III 
 
 152 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indians. 
 
 I mention here that the Indians were nnifunnly informed that no back 
 paymentH of the itrenent woiil<I bo made to those who did not attend the 
 meetinKH with the CommiHHionerM, l)iit that next year thoHe not preflent 
 wouhl receive payment with the others, if thoy presented themselves. 
 
 I have to express my sense of the services rendered to the (irovernmert by 
 my associate the Hon. James McKay, and the Hon. Thomas Howard, who 
 acted as Secretary and Pay Master to the Commissioners as well wr of the 
 many kind services we received from Captain Hacklan<l, and the other offi- 
 cers of the Coh'ilfe, from the Wesleyan Missionaries, and from the officers of 
 the Hudson's Bay Company. 
 
 I take this opportunity of suggesting that the supervision of Treaty Num- 
 ber Five, and the carrying out of the treaty obligations with the Indians 
 of the St. Peter's Band, and of those of Fort Alexander and the River 
 Roseau and Broken Head, which fall into Lake Winnipeg, should be 
 entrusted to a local agent, stationed at tlie Stone Fort or in the vicinity 
 of St. Peter's, and who would thence supervise the whole District. 
 
 In conclusion, I have only to express the hope that the action of the 
 
 Commissioners, which in every respect was governed by a desire to promote 
 
 the public interest, will receive the approval of the Frivy Council, and be 
 
 regarded by them as the satisfactory discharge of an onerous and responsible 
 
 duty. 
 
 I have the honor to be, Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 LieuL-Gov. N. W, T, 
 
 GOVKRNMKNT HoUSE, 
 
 Fort Garry, 17th November, 1S76. 
 
 To THE Honorable the Minister of the Interior, 
 
 Sir, — I recommended in my despatch <if the 7th June, that measures 
 should be adopted to secure the adhesion of the Indians, who had not been 
 met with when Treaty Number Five was concluded, and was requested by 
 you to entrust the duty to Mr. Graham, of the Indian Department here, 
 or to the Hon. Thomas Howard, Mr. Graham was unable to leave the 
 office. I, therefore entrusted the matter to Mr. Howard and J. Lestock 
 Reid, D.L.S. I gave these gentleman written instructions, a copy of which 
 will be found appended to the report of Mr. Howard, in which I directed 
 them to meet the Island Indiana and those of Berens River together, and 
 then t« separate, Mr. Reid proceeding to Norway House and Mr. Howard 
 to the Grand Rapids o. the Saskatchewan and the Pas, this course being 
 necessarj' to enable the work to be accomplished during the season . I have 
 pleasure in informing you that these gentlemen discharged their mission 
 most successfully and satisfactorily, as will be seen ^rom the following 
 reports, which I enclose, viz :-- 
 
\\T mission 
 
 The Winiilju'ij Treutf/, 
 
 153 
 
 A. Joint re[)ort nf MeHHrn. Howanl anil Reitl an to the iMland Indians of 
 Luke Wiiinipi'K imtl tlioMf »»f lU'it-iiH Kiv»'r. 
 
 H. Iteport of \rr. Howard uh to tho hand at tlicCrand KapidH, and aii to 
 his nt>K<>tiati<iiiH with the IndianH at t)io PaH. 
 
 (!. IJi'port i)f Mr. Il«'id with ri';,'ar(l to th(! \orway H»niH« TndiaiiH. 
 
 1). !{«'p<»rt of Mr. Howard, sidnnitting tlio accouutH of tlio exiwiiditure 
 incurred in carrying' out my inHtructions. 
 
 1. It will app«>ar from these reports that the C'ttmrnissioners obtained the 
 asstMit of the scattered hands amou^' the islands and shores uf Lake Winni* 
 pt'^', and had them unit»!il iu a hand with one Ohief and his Councillors. 
 
 2. That the Indians of the (Jrand Kapids of the Herens Ixiver accepted 
 the treaty, hein^ received as part i>f the l)and of .facoh Herens, and that 
 the latter hand wish their reserves to ho allotted them and some hay lands 
 assigned. 
 
 '.\. That t'-.- .rway HouHe Indians contemplate removal to Fisher's 
 Kiver, on Lake WinniDe^'. 
 
 4. That the In<Hans of (Jrand Uupidshave removed, as they agreed to do 
 last year, from the point where they had settled on the Saskatchewan, and 
 which had been set apart as the site of a town. 
 
 ."). That the Indians <if the I'as, Cuinherland, and Moose Lake gave 
 their adhesion to the treaty, and, subject to the approval of the Privy 
 Council, have agreed upon the hicalitiesfor their reserves. 
 
 6. That the bands at the Grand Rapids, the Pas, and Cumberland are in a 
 Hufhcieutly advanced position to be allowed the grant for their schools. 
 
 I forward herewith the l»alance sheet of Mr. Howard for the receipts and 
 disljursements connected with the completion of the treaty and the pay- 
 iiionts, as also the various vouchers in support thereof. I placed the charge 
 of the financial arrangements in the hands of Mr. Howard, on whom also 
 fell the longest period of service in the work entrusted to the Commis- 
 sioners. 
 
 I also forward by parcel post, registered, the original of the assents to the 
 treaty of the various bands. 
 
 To prevent complications and misunderstandings, it would be desirable 
 that many of the reserves should lie surveyed without delay, and, from 
 Mr. Reid's connection with the treaty, and his fitness for the work, I think 
 that he would be a suitable person to be employed in the duty. 
 
 I would remark in conclusion, that I requested Mr. Provencher to obtain 
 the assent to the treaty of the band at the mouth of the Black River, and that 
 he informs me that he obtained their adhesion and has so reported to you. 
 The having obtained the assent of the whole of the Indians within the region 
 treated for so far, is a most satisfactory feature of the year's operations. 
 
 I have, &c., 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut. -Governor. 
 
 '. !• 
 
 ii 
 
 i\: 
 
 ii! ' 
 
 '■\ i 
 
 ' 1 
 
 U' I 
 
 It' 
 
 : 
 
 II 
 
 i 
 
 L. ' t 
 
 .! 
 
154 Tlw TreAitidH of Camuld nnth the Indinn». 
 
 IHil 
 
 I i 
 
 I I 
 
 ! 
 
 i!' 
 
 VViNNifHU, October lOtht 1S7H. 
 
 To THE Hon. Alkxanpkr Mohkim, 
 
 Licutenant-d'otrrnor, Fort t/arrp. 
 
 HiK, - Under iiiHtructldiiH n'CfivtMl from yon, (lute<l I4th July lunt, w« w*»>r« 
 directed to i)roceed to the I)o>^ Ht'iul I'oint and HorenH Hiver,on Lake Wlnni- 
 pe((, and there obtain th«; udheNJon of cvrtiiiii liiiiiunM to the treaty that wan 
 made and c<.nchided at Norway llourte hiHt year, and we have now the honor 
 t<» report 
 
 With a fair wind and fine weather we reached tht; NurrowH on Monflay 
 afternoon, tlie 24th, at lialf-past four. Mr. Howard called at the Knd- 
 Hon'H Hay Conipany'H post to Hee ahout the provi^ionrt ntored thei " where he 
 found Thickfoot and the Jack- Fish lleatl IndianH encamped, about twenty- 
 five families in all, and learned fron» them that they were deHirouH to meet 
 and speak to UH where they were, and not across the Narrows at the Do^ 
 Head ; hut as the place of meeting was distinctly fixed, Mr. Howard 
 informed tliem that tliey wouhl have to move their cani;i8. 
 
 Mr. lieid having, in the meantime, ^'one to the Doff Head Point, waH 
 received with a sahite from the Indians there encamped, viz. : the Blood 
 Vein River, Bi;; Island and Sandy liar bands, and, almost simultaneimsly 
 with Mr. Howard's arrival there, the Indians belonging to Thickfoot and the 
 Jack-Fish Head arrived also. 
 
 We hardly had time to make our camp before being waited upon by a 
 representative from all the bands except Thickfoot's, and they desired to 
 know when we would be prepared to have a conference ; and, having told 
 them that the following day, the 2.5th, was the day appointed, and that we 
 would meet them at eleven o'clock in the morning, we gave them some pro- 
 visions and they withdrew, Thickfoot subsequently called upon us and 
 stated that he was prepared at any time to meet us and sign the treaty, 
 that he had learned that it was ou'' intention to make only one Chief for all 
 the Indians gathered there ; that he had felt when the paper was placed in 
 his hands last year by the Governor, that he was making him the Chief ; 
 that he had notified all the Indians that were there as he had agreed, and 
 that they had threatened him with violence for saying he was to be Chief, 
 and that he was afraid now to join them in any way, and that he and his 
 band wished to be spoken to by themselves. Upon hearing this, we informed 
 him that he need not be afraid of violence, that the paper the Governor 
 gave him merely stated that he was a principal Indian, and we would cer- 
 tainly recognize him as such, and if the Indians desired him to be their Chief 
 it would be a great pleasure to us. 
 
 The f oUowin jf morning the Indians sent word by a representa ive from 
 each band, except Thickfoot's, that they desired another day to meet in 
 council before having a conference ; but, feeling they had sufficient time 
 
1 
 
 The Wtnnif>e(f Trfoty. 
 
 155 
 
 nlreikdy, yet not wiiihing to hurry them tn<t muoh, we extemtetl the hotir of 
 invetinK t«) four o'clock on th<i Huiiiu day, which Hutiitfled thvui, and when 
 th«y proniiii«<i to h« ready. 
 
 AtHtut throH o'cUkjW, we were iiif(u-iuKd that thu rndiaiiM had ^ath«ru<t, ho 
 we at uncv proceeded to meet them. Thephuie wu had choMvn for the con> 
 ferunce waM !>/) agranite platttaii, and at one vnd our crewH had erected a 
 covering with houghM ; a more tiuitable Hpot for thu meeting could not bo 
 found. 
 
 After inquiring if they had all K'^theruil, and, heiiiK aMHurred that they 
 ha4l, wu lieKun to explain the object of our miHHion, but immediately «aw 
 that tliH l)andri were <tetermined to be considered diHtinct and winhed to be 
 treated with Heparattily, when we informed them that only one Chief would 
 be allowed, and that before wu couM proceed any further we would re<iuire 
 them all to meet toKether in council and there select (me Chief an<I three 
 I'OuncillorH, and be prepared to present them to uh on the foUowiuK day. 
 TIiIh evidently gave great Hatinfaction to the Inland Hand, of which Ka-tuk- 
 e-pin-oitt was head man, but they all withdrew ; before doing nu, agreeing to 
 be ready the next day at noon to meet uh. 
 
 Before the hour appointed for thu meeting the next day, another dele- 
 gation came over and informed um tiiat the IndianH were not yet prepared, 
 tlint they could not come to any deciHion au to who nhould be Chief, and 
 again asked to have the hour of meeting extun<led to three o'clock, which 
 we did upon the understanding that if they were not then prepared we 
 would return and report the factn to you. 
 
 Shortly after, we noticed Thickfoot and bin Indians Hitting near our tentn, 
 and evidently taking no part in the selection of a Chief, ho we called him 
 over and found him still disinclined to join the other Indians. He stated 
 that they would not have him as Chief, and that he would therefore remain 
 away. We then explained that he could he head man of his band by 
 being elected a Councillor to whoever would be appointed Chief, and at last 
 prevailing upon him to go with his Indiana to the Council tent, we requested 
 the Rev. Mr. Cochrane to proceed to the Indian encampment and state to 
 them that from each band other than the one from which the chief was 
 chosen, a Councillor would have to be taken. By this means we sav our 
 way to satiffy all the bands, and Mr. Cochrane having notified the Indians 
 accordingly, we felt confident the choice of a chief would soon be made ; but 
 in this we were disappointed, as a messenger shortly after arrived and Haid 
 no choice could be made, as Ka-tuk-e-pin-ais would do nothing unless he 
 was chosen Chief, On hearing this Mr. Cochrane decided to visit the 
 Indians in Council, and, having done so, proposed to them that they should 
 elect a Chief by ballot, and having got them all to agree to this proposition, 
 they proceeded to the election. Several ballots had to be taken, and at last 
 resulted in favor of the chief Indian of the Blood Vein River band, Sa-ha- 
 ch«>way-as8, and the CouuoillorB elected were the head mep from the Big 
 Island, Dogbead and Jftcl^-I'l^h Head bands. 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 > 
 
156 Tlie Treaties of Canada with tfie Indiaiti, 
 
 At thro« ii'olcck p.m., w« wun* iintiK«(l that tlit* IndiMiH liad u^'ain Ki^th- 
 •red, whfin w« pnicti^diHl to tlm \t\ncw of mt^titinK, ft"»d w» r© prwHAnted 
 to th«i Chi*!f liiul tw<i of hin ('luiiicill'trs. Ku-t<ik-e-pin-»h tin* third Coun- 
 cillor, coiiiiiiK forward, Nuid liiN Ituiid diti not want him to act m Councillor; 
 that he had ' lui th<* <iov«>rnor thi oth<<r day, and liai! \uH>n ^o'lhy him that 
 he would Imth' Clut'f of the iMJand hn!f..nM. Wht-riMipon w«« informed him 
 that no Huch promino luvd \»)i<u miid<« hy you, and that wc could only reco|{< 
 nize the choice of the majtuit". li** then dt^Mirml to withdraw from tlie 
 negotiatiouM, an<l wait until h'« . aw you, liefore hi^niuK the treaty ; l>ut an 
 we ha<l U'arnod that out of tin twenty-two fandlit^M that were in hin 
 hand, all, with one or two exceptionn, had received the annuity Mince 1H70, 
 with the Ht. T'ettr'M Matul, wo made them Hit hy theniMelve.', and then 
 explained that Ity receiving tlie annuity ax a lar^e nmnher of '^hein hadthme, 
 they had reully a^'ieed to the treaty, and that we were there only to dejtl 
 with those of tl>e hand that had at no tiniu received moi.ey from the Queen. 
 Ka-tul<-e-pin-aiH then -laid that there were very few of hirt (ndiauH that had 
 no*^. received money from the Ijucen, hut that he never had ; that he waH 
 quit*) prepared to Hi^n the treaty now, only Home of his people did not want 
 him to do HO, unh-nn we a^'reed to Lfiv*' tlu-ni the HIk Inland for a renerve. 
 Thi* we .it once nfiiHt'd, and at tite name time told 'Iiem that iniless ho and 
 uU his iiand agreed to the torniH we offered them witho.it further delay, they 
 inijfht return to their homes. H.jarini,' this, they all withdrew, hut mnm 
 retiu'ued, when Ka-tuk-e-pin-ais naid ojie (u* two of his people did not want 
 liim to HJ^^n any treaty, hiit numt of theni did, and that he waH K"inK ^"^ do 
 HO. He tl e'» took hiw Meat along witii the Chicfn and other Councillors, and 
 wo proce'^il <1 to explain the terms of the treaty. When we came to the 
 clauHe r- ferring to the reserves, each hand wasanxlonM that the places where 
 they are in the haliit of living nhould he granted thoin as reservev;, and the 
 locations of the same mentioned in the treaty ; l)ut as our instructiouH were 
 positive on this point, we rtfu.^ed, hut assured tliem that the names of the 
 places they asked for, we would certaiidy forward with our report to you, 
 and we stated that with the exception oi the location asked for hy the 
 Sandy Bar Indians, we felt sure the (Jovernment would grant their request, 
 and give them thei" reserves where they desired. The following were the 
 localities mentioned : — 
 
 Doo H..Ai> Band.— The point opposite the Dog Head. 
 
 Blood Vein Kivkr Band.- -At mouth of Blood Vein River. 
 ■ Big Island Band.— At mouth of Badthroat River. 
 
 Jack-Fish Head Ban >,— The north side of Jack Head Point, at the 
 Lubstick, and the 
 
 Sandy Bar Band.— White Mud River, west side of Lake Winnipeg. 
 
 It mustbe rememliered that four bands out of the above named, viz. : — 
 Big Island. Jack-Fish liead. Dog Head and Blood Vein River, are distinct 
 bands, those at Sandy Bar really belonging to the St. Peter's Band of Indians 
 «nd that they ha\ e always lived at the different points upon the lake f ^om 
 
The Wivv'tpeij Treaty, 
 
 157 
 
 wlti<:h they tuk<« thoir iiMiiett, ami thov th«ri«for« liHik upon i\\«*« |MiintM mm 
 their homen. Wu wimiM, thuri'fiir«>, li<*tf t>t reconuiiiin*! thiit th^ n i|ii««t of 
 nf iiU, with th« t*xou|itii>n of th<< Siiiiil> Wiw ImliuiiM, hn ^^nuitotl, ult'ioii/h in 
 lioiiiK xo wv ttiM u\vui-« nf thu tlfHirc of the (*i>V(>riiiiii>iit that liutianH 
 ahoiihi not h« oiicouruK'''! to Iirvak up into miuaII iiumlit, vet wu ftt«l 
 Hurc in thin iuNtuncM it wouhl hw iutpoHMihli* to ^ut thctn all upon any <»n(' 
 rMH«rvtf. 
 
 The wlhoMion w«i hud Mt^ned oti VV««(li\#'M(lay rvoniuK. -'uly 2<»th, and w« 
 then arran^ud to )M>Kiii ^h(• paynn'utH of antiuititt.H the following utorninK at 
 nine o'clock, which waM di>nr*, and tlu< puyinuntH coinpli>tt'<| hy four o'ch>ck 
 on till) Hanio day. Wit th«>n diHtriltutt'd thu iinplfuu'ntM, anununiliou, twine, 
 and halancu of proviriioiM. 
 
 Ah already Mtati'd, thi) IntliauM at San«ly Ww, w«'ro fornwMly paid with 
 the St. I'etor'H hand. They aru now includi'd in the liuiitH of Treaty Five, 
 and dtiriiro to rucuivo thoir aniuiity with the iHland hand. 
 
 }{avini{ diHtvihutud the proNentH, wu ininkodiately moved oiu' camp to an 
 i.^land ahout a (juarter of a mile from the I'oint, and t!iere remaineil until 
 Saturday morniuK, the 2Uth, when, havin;; a favourai)le wind, we Het Kail 
 and arrived off the mouth of HereiiH Kiver, and camped on Lohatiok 
 iHlaiid the following' morninvc, Sunday, at half-paHt nine o'clock. 
 
 We remained there until Tuesday, and then move<l our camp to the 
 MethodiHt Misnion. The next day we went over in one of our h»)atH to the 
 Hudnon'H Ray Conipany'H post, where we nut Mr. Flett, the otKcer in char><e 
 and received from him the proviniouH that had hoen proviously forwarded 
 and which he had in Htore, and then returned to our camp. 
 
 Mr. Flett informed us that the Indians from the Narrows of HerenH 
 River, he expected would arrive that eveniiiK, and on ThurHtlay, visited us 
 to Hay that they had arrived an<l were then holding a council. The name 
 afternoon the Chief and CouncillorH called upon us an«l desirud to know 
 when we would be prepared to meet them, and thou<,'h the .Oth was tho day 
 appointed, we thou^'ht it a<Ivi.<alile, as all the In. liana were then gathered 
 there, and were anxious to return to their homes, to appoint the following 
 day, the 4th August. 
 
 The next morning the Indians came over from where they wore encamped 
 near the Hudson's Bay post, in York boats ; ami when we learned that they 
 were all in the school-house we proceeded there, and met, in S'Ulition to the 
 Berens Kiver band, about thirty Indians from the (Irand Rapids of I^erens 
 Kiver. We explained the object of our mission, and found the IndiaJis from 
 the Kapids most anxious to accept the Queen's l)oujity and benevolence, some 
 of them had already accepted the annnnity with the Lac Seule Indians we 
 found, 80 we immediately told them that it was only to those that had not 
 previously received money or presents from the Queen, that the first part of 
 our mission extended, and with whom it was necessary we should first speak. 
 The headman, Num-ak-ow-ah-nuk-wape, then said that he was fully prepared, 
 on behalf of all his Indians, .iccept the same terms as given to the Berenu 
 
 I'l 
 
TT 
 
 II 
 
 jit 
 
 168 The Treatie* of Canada tuith the Indiane, 
 
 IUv«r liAnd, only h« wftntfl<l hiii rittArvn wh^r* h« th«n Uv«<l, at th« OrAmi 
 RApltU ; u|Nin which wh iiiM hitii th^t Ixtforr wucoiilil M|M<Ak fiirthitr, w« mnat 
 b« ANaurifil liy thi* h»iiil thnt hn wiu« th^ir hcml iiinn, nti<l ^iIm tht« h«n<t »t onoff 
 (li«l. Wi< thiMi thoii)(ht it A<lviMM))|<« to rroointnrii'l thnt th<*y Mhould tiiAku th« 
 Chief of thn Dori'MN Hivf>r liaiitl thi«ir ( !hii<f, niid iiiKke th«*ir h<*i%<l rii»n a (%iiin- 
 cillor to him, Aiiti iiltlio(ii{h our propoMition wnit not nt oiicn rnoMiv««l 4«tis< 
 f«ctoHly, w« ultitnntely prwvAilvil upon tlwMn to ikccKpt it, nml ttm (7hief wm 
 At «)nc« alsotntl. Hy thin umanN w« navikI tli« i«xp«inNi«M nm*«<NMArily iniMirrmi 
 in niAlntAinin(( on« Chiftf An<l two CounrillorN. W« thnn ■tatixl thAt w« 
 wars pr«pArn<l to ^rAnt thxni tlixir ri>Morv«< wharo tliny Attkntl for it ; And 
 hAvinK explAint'd tliM trnnty to thcin, <<1hiin«< liy cliuiMtt, and ni«ntion<>d in th« 
 adhpNion wh(«rM tlie r«it«rvo Hhould Ixi, tlin atihoNion wax duly wit^nml by tht 
 Chiof and ('ouncillorH. The payinmit of the annuity wam thi'n yfitne on with 
 *nd Hidfht'd that aft«*rnoon at four oVlock. 
 
 W«* th«n dJMtriliutii I tho in»|>le»nj«nt«, ammtinition, twine and provinionn. 
 Whfln w« had tiniwhed, tho ( 'hiof and ( 'ouncillor« canio forward, an<i thanked 
 UN for all that had l)e«*n done for them ; they naid they were well pl«<iwied 
 with what tht»y ha«l received, and dniiirtMl un to inform you of the fact, which 
 we ACcordinKlv promined. Thoy then returned in th«' Munie IniAtu they hAd 
 come over in : before leaving the hank, Ki^'li)(( three cheer* for the Queen 
 ftn«l th'*ee for the (Jovernor. 
 
 We are very much pleaiied to inform you that tho bent poMnihle feeling 
 ap|>eArfi to exint between the IndianH in thin region. Thoy all a|>peAred 
 snxiouH to farm and nettle down, and we heanl that a number of houiten 
 had been built at Poplar Kiver, and ronniderable clearing done there nince 
 the treaty wan ma<lo with them lawt year ; the implements and tools we 
 brought them were therefore mont acceptable. An these f)An(U live at a con- 
 sidorbble diHtance from each other, we would recommend that an extra 
 supply of tools be allowed them. We aIho feel natistied that the animals 
 promised by the treaty might be furniHhed, as wc certainly «onHider them 
 in a position to take care of the samo. 
 
 As you directed, we informed thorn that their application for hay lands 
 had been forwarded to the (irovernment, and this gave them great satis- 
 faction. The following morning, Saturday, August 5th, Mr. Reid left for 
 Noi way House, and during the afternoon of the same day, Mr. Howard 
 sailed for the Stone Fort on the Red River. 
 
 Having obtained the adhesion of the Indiana at the Dog Head, and at 
 Berens River, our duties as Joint Commissioners under your instnictions 
 ceased 
 
 We were fortunate enough to secure the services of the Rev. Henry 
 Cochrane, who kindly acted as interpreter. Being in the Province on a 
 visit from his mission at the Pas, and desirous of returning, Mr. Howard 
 gave him a passage in his boat, and he rendered uh the most valuable assist- 
 ance throughout. 
 
 Having thun referred to the different matters connected with our mission 
 
a«. 
 
 The Wh}vii>**tj Trvaty. 
 
 1S9 
 
 th« Oran<l 
 i«r, w« mtiat 
 wtkwA At onci* 
 iM tiiAkM th» 
 iiiftii A(*<)un- 
 
 !nlv«<4l 4AtU' 
 
 )« ChU'f w»« 
 •ily Incuriml 
 tril UtAt wff 
 for it ; And 
 tionixl in the 
 KtiMtl by the 
 ((one on with 
 
 I provlHinnn. 
 and thanked 
 well plt^aned 
 iMfot^t, which 
 ^M th«\v had 
 )r the Queen 
 
 Hnlhle feelinpt 
 all appeared 
 
 )er of h(>m»«« 
 there nince 
 
 and tools we 
 live at aeon- 
 lat an extra 
 the animaU 
 >nHider them 
 
 ■or hay landH 
 great Hatis- 
 leid left for 
 VIr. Howard 
 
 lead, and at 
 inntnictions 
 
 Rev. Henry 
 
 rovince on a 
 
 [r. Howard 
 
 lluable aisiit- 
 
 our mission 
 
 whiU aotinif t<>K<>(Her, and tuiNiirintf you that our aim and dnnlrv wan to 
 fulHIl it to your nntirn «nti«fiu;*.ii>n, whiuh wi« truMt mh have donv, 
 
 \V« have thii honor to )>«, Hir, 
 
 Yi»ur ol)««liont nnrvanti, 
 
 TIIOH. IIOWARf), 
 J. LKSTOCK ItKII), 
 
 t'»mnii*tiontr$„ 
 
 B. 
 
 \ViNSipr/», OctoUr KHh, WO, 
 
 TOTHK HONOKAni.K At.tXAVDKIt MoRUlM, 
 
 LieutenaiUt/overnov, Fort Oarry. 
 
 SiK,— I hav»« thn honor to Inform you that In rompHanro with your 
 inHtructiouN, u oopy of whicli I hcri'unto luincx, I proc«'«Ml)Ml, uccnnipuiii<>i| hy 
 Mr. Keid, to tliH DoK MiMid niid HcrenH liivrr on Lake Winnipvt;, and thore 
 HucceHHfully H*!cur«»d the adtit'HJon of th«> iHlund and (irand HapidN <>f ItiM'tuu 
 Kivor HandH of Indlann to Tr«'aty N»iinl)»'r Fivo, and, having paid the 
 unnuiticM to i\w Mit^ms Kivor IndianH, rt>turni>d to tlii< Stum* Koit. Ah 
 »»ention«d in tin* joint report Hul»uiitt«Ml to you Iiy Mr. l{i>iii and niyM»»lf, I 
 hati the greatont difficulty in procuriuK a boat to tak«> nio on my ndHnion, 
 and only throuKh thu kindneHHof .Mr. Flt'tt, of th«» Hiidnon'^ Hay Company, 
 at the Stone Fort, waH I able to obtain even the loan of one aH far aH Herens 
 Hiver, from where \ had to return it 
 
 I left the Stone Fort for the (Ininil IlapidM, on the monduK of the 17th of 
 AuKUHt, and after a vcryfaHt, though rou^h and dangerouH |>aNr4aKe, reached 
 the mouth of the SaHkatchewan river, early on the morning of the 2(5th. I 
 fotmd, on onterinK the river, that the IndiauH were encamped near itn 
 mouth, on the Houth bank, where F lande<l, and arramjed to meet them at 
 noon that day. Ah the provisionrt were stored at tlie Hudson's Hay Company's 
 post, about a mile and a half up the river, I decided to camp at the f<M)t of 
 the road leading acroHs the f<mr-mile Portage, and having done 80, and in 
 the meantime Kent the prt)viHions to the Indian camp, I returned there at 
 the time agree<l upon. 
 
 The band having asHembled, I stated to them the object of my nuHsion — 
 that I had been directed to pay them the annuity and deliver some of the 
 tools and implements granted them by the treaty, and also to distribute 
 amongst those that formerly had houses and gardens on the north bank of 
 the river, and had moved to where they were then living, as stipulated in 
 the treaty, the sum of five hundred dollars. 
 
 To my surprise, the Chief at once expressed his astonishment at my saying 
 that the treaty had been made last year, and said he hivd only a talk theu 
 
 !! 
 
i 
 
 Bi ' !: 
 
 ICO The TrenficH of Canada \mth the Indiava. 
 
 witlj the Governor prcliniinivry to making' tlu> tnivty this yejvr, and that tlu>y 
 were only then |»repartMl ti^ he treated with. I t'xphiiiied to the Itand how 
 I had heen present myself when it was made, and that I wonld have it reatl 
 to them. I aceordin^ly re.p: -sted Mr. Cochrane t<» ilo ho, explaininx it 
 thoroughly: yet, it was only after a f,'reat deal of talking on their part, 
 during v/hich they made most nnreasonahle deman<ls, and many explanations 
 on my part, that the Indians were satisfied that a treaty had hee'i made, 
 wlien they requested me t(» K" on with the payn>ents; at the same time a 
 niuuhei' of them stated that thej' had heen misled l>y one of the counselhu's, 
 Joseph Atkinson hy name. I then paid the annuity, distrihuted tlie 
 provisicmH, tools, impleinents, etc., and gave the Chief a copy of the treaty, 
 and, arranging to meet them again on Monday, the 2Sth, I returned to my 
 cam|) at midnight. 
 
 On Monday, 1 met them as agreed, and at once liegan and made incptiries 
 as to who had liouses a?id gardei>s on the north hank and had moved their 
 houses to the south hank, and I found that all those that had formerly lived 
 on the north Lank had removed from there. I noticed that great feeling 
 existed amongst them all as to the division of the five hundred dollars 
 granted. All the hand congrega,ted round me and the large majority 
 desired that the amount should he divided equally between them all, and 
 claimed that every one belonging to the band was entitled to participate in 
 the division ; so I thought it best to leave it to themselves to decide how the 
 amount should be distributed, and they only succeeded in doing so after a 
 great deal of talking, and, I regret to say, quarrelling; but they at last 
 arranged it, and I was retpiested by the Chief and tJouncillors to divide it 
 amongst the whole band in such i>roportions as I tho"ght right, so I 
 proceeded at once to what turned out to be a long and troublesome under- 
 taking ; but having as I considered made a fair and equitable distribution 
 of the amount; I paid the same, had the document witnessed by the Chief 
 and Councillors, and only got back to my camp again at midnight. As I 
 before said, all the Indians had removed to the s<»uth bank of the river, but 
 had made no preparations to build, and were merely living in tents. Close 
 to the encampment, at the mouth of the river, the Church Missionary 
 Society have put up a large building to answer the purposes of a clmrch and 
 school-house. Care must be taken and strict watch kept over this band. 
 Living as they do on the bank of a navigable river, where people are 
 constantly passing, they can give great troul^le and annoyance, and, I am 
 aorry to say, ai-e inclined to do so. Several complaints were made to me 
 while there, and I spoke to the Indians regarding them. They pnmiised me 
 to abide faithfully by the terms of the treaty henceforth and not give any 
 further annoyance. 
 
 While occupied paying the Indians there, my crew were engaged in taking 
 my boat and supplies across the Portage. They left the camp early on 
 Monday morning, and with the assistance kindly rendered them by Mr. 
 Matheson, of the Hudson's Bay Company, succeeded in reaching the north end 
 
 yi 
 
 ' r>v 
 
The Wiva'tpecj Treaty. 
 
 161 
 
 of the Portuge on TuoHtlivy evening That Hame afternoon I walked over 
 the fonr-uiile Portage Hj»<l found there a number of buildingrt hehm'^iuK t<» 
 the Hudnon's Bay ( 'onipany. To tlunpoi?''. t)ie SaHkatchewan Uivur Hteanier 
 Xorthcote descends M.id receives tlie supplies for the different p<tHtH hehtngin^ 
 to the Company to .he Wt-st and Xoi tli-West. 
 
 On \Vedi;esd}».v morninK', the iWth, I left for the Pas. From the (lran«l 
 Uapids to the Narrows, before entering' Cedar Lake, a distance of eighteen 
 or twenty miles, a continu«»us rapid extends, and it is only by tracking and 
 poling simultaneously that yon are at all able to ascend the river. The 
 Hrst day I made only nine miles on my way and camped at the Demi 
 Charge, and it was late in the evening «m the second day when I reached 
 Cedar Lake. This lake is about thirty-five miles in length and is very 
 shallow and dangerous in stormy weather. I was fortunate enough to have 
 very calm weather, and, therefore, crossed it without any delay and entered 
 tlie Saskatchewan again at the Che-ma-wa-win or "Seining place," early 
 on Saturday morning, September 2nd. No*"icing a large encampment of 
 Indians there, I landed and found they were part of the Moose Lake band. 
 They desired that T should treat with them where they were, and not bring 
 them to the Pas, but upon my telling them that I could only treat with 
 them at the appointed place of meeting, they readily assented to follow me 
 up, and having given them some provisions to take them there, and secured 
 the services of one of them to act as guide, I agai' tarted (m my journey. 
 
 I was then three days and two nights a8cen<ling the river, and on Tues- 
 day morning, the 5th September, the day appointed for me to meet the 
 Indians, I arrived at the Pas or Devcm Mission, on my way up having been 
 passed by the Indians from the Che-ma-wa-win. 
 
 On entering the river after leaving Cedar Lake the whole aspect of the 
 country changes, and from there to the Pas, and, I understantl, for fully 
 one hundred miles above it, nothing but marsh can be seen ; so much so 
 that it was difficult along the bank of the river to find a s[)ot dry enough to 
 camp upon, and I was, consequently, obliged to eat and sleep in my boat. 
 The dreariness of this voyage can hardly be realized, and it was with feelings 
 of ilelight that I landed at the Mission at the Pas where the Kev. Mr. 
 Cochrane received me. 
 
 Mr. Cochrane had accompanied me from the St(me Fort and had been in 
 my boat up to the night lief ore I arrived, when, meeting some Indians that 
 were on the look-out for us, he returned with them in their canoe and 
 reached his home shortly before I arrived. 
 
 The Pas or Devon Mission is situated cm the south bank of the Saskatche- 
 wan, distant, I should say, one hundred and forty miles from Grand 
 Ila|)ids. The C'hurch Missionary Society have a very nice church, scheol- 
 house and parsonage there ; and the Hudson's Bay Ccmipany one of their 
 posts. There are also a large number of houses belonging to the Indians of 
 the place; and on the other bank the firm of Kew, Stobart & Co., have 
 erected a store for trading purposes. There are also several dwellinij-houses 
 
i 
 
 i \ 
 
 162 7'he Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 on the north bank. Altogether, the appearance of the place, on my arrival, 
 was moHt prepoBHeHsinf?. The bankH were covered with Indians with their 
 canoeH, and immediately the boat rounded the point below the Missiim and 
 came in view a Halnte was fired, the like of which, I was Hubaequently told, 
 had never been heard in the " Ratty Country." 
 
 Having landed at the Mission, Mr. Cochrane informed ;ne that he had, as 
 I requented, Hummoned the Indians to meet in the Hchool-house at three 
 o'clock that afternoon, and when the hour arrived I proceeded there and 
 found upwards of five hundred Indians gathered. I stated the object of my 
 mission to them, and was at once assured of their desire to accept of, and 
 their gratitude for, the Queen's bounty and benevolence. 
 
 I found that the Pas and Cumberland bands of Indians had acknowledged 
 Chiefs, but that the Moose Lake band had none, owing to a division amongst 
 them. It appeared that the Indians from the Che-ma-wa-win desired to be 
 a distinct band and have their reserves where I had seen them at the 
 entrance of the river from Cedar Lake ; but noticing, on my way up, the 
 unfitness of the locality for a reserve, and having learned that at Moose Lake, 
 where part of the band desired to live, a most suitable locality could be had, 
 I had decided before meeting them upon the course I should take, which 
 was, not to encourage the division in the band, and allow only one Chief ; 
 and this I did, and succeeded, without much trouble, in getting the band to 
 unite. I then requested all the Indians to meet in council and select their 
 Chief and head men, and be prepared the following morning to present them 
 to me, when I would be ready to speak to them. 
 
 The next morning at eleven o'clock I met them and found they had done 
 as I requested, and having been presented to the Chiefs and Councillors I 
 proceeded to explain the terms of the treaty that I desired to receive their 
 adhesion to. The Chiefs immediately stated that they wanted to make a 
 treaty of their own, and it was only after great difficulty that I could make 
 them understand that in reality it was not a new treaty they were about to 
 make. 
 
 They had heard of the terms granted the Indians at Carlton, and this 
 acted most prejudicially at one time against the successful carrying out of 
 my mission ; but I at last made them understand the difference between 
 their position and the Plain Indians, by pointing out that the land they 
 would surrender would be useless to the Queen, while what the Plain Indians 
 gave up would be of value to her for homes for her white children. They 
 then agreed to accept the terms offered if I would agree to give them reserves 
 where they desired ; and to their demands I patiently listened, and having 
 at last come to a satisfactory understanding I adjourned the meeting to the 
 following day. 
 
 Before proceeding further, I would draw your attention to the localities 
 I granted for reserves, subject to the approval of the Government, and beg 
 to inform you that I made every inquiry as to the extent of farming land 
 in each locality mentioned. 
 
The Winnipeg Treaty. 
 
 163 
 
 At the Narrows, at Moose Lake, there is considerable good land, and a 
 Huitable place for a reserve can he had for the Moose Lake hand. 
 
 For the Pas and Cumberland Indians I hatl to mention several localities. 
 At the Pas all the land obtainable is now cultivated, and consists of a 
 vegetable garden and one field attached to the Mission, and a few patches of 
 potatoes here and there. A short distance from the river the marsh begins, 
 and extends to the south for miles ; and the same thing occurs to the north. 
 In fact, on both banks of the river at this point, and from the Che-ma-wa- 
 win up to it, one hundred and fifty acres of land fit for cultivation cannot 
 be found; and about Cumberland the country in every respect is similar. 
 
 The following day, Thursday the 7th, I met the Indians at three p.m., 
 and had the adhesion read to them and signed. I then presented the medals 
 and clothing to the Chiefs and Councillors, with which they were greatly 
 pleased, and having congratulated them upon wearing the Queen's uniform, 
 and having in return been heartily thanked by them for what had been 
 done, I proceeded to pay them, and continued to do so up to seven o'clock, 
 when the funds at my disposal being exhausted, I directed them to meet me 
 again the following morning at nine o'clock, which they did, and I completed 
 the payments the same evening at five o'clock. I then distributed the balance 
 of provisions and the ammunition and twine. The implements and tools I 
 had been unable to bring from Grand Rapids, my boat being very heavily 
 laden ; but Mr. Belanger, of the Hudson's Bay Company, kindly promised to 
 have them brought up free of charge in a boat that was going to the Grand 
 Rapids in a few days ; I therefore gave the Chief of the Pas band an order 
 for the chest of tools and the implements. 
 
 The following day, Saturday, having again seen all the Chiefs and Coun- 
 cillors and received their thanks, and after many expressions of gratitude 
 from the Indians gathered, I left the Pas at half-past two o'clock p.m., and 
 with rowing and floating alternately during the afternoon and night, reached 
 the Che-ma-wa-win on Sunday evening ; crossed Cedar Lake on Monday, 
 and landed at the head of Grand Rapids on Tuesday morning. I then ran 
 the rapids and hoisted the sail at the mouth of the river at two p.m., having 
 called upon Mr. Matheson and seen the Chief of the Indians there on my 
 way down. I then made all haste to return here, but, owing to contrary 
 winds, only succeeded in reaching the Stone Fort on the 20th September, yet, 
 having made a very quick trip, unprecedented in fact, and in carrying out 
 the mission entrusted to me, travelled in an open boat, thirteen hundred miles. 
 I would now inform you that three out of the four bands of Indians I met 
 on the Saskatchewan, viz., the Grand Rapids, Pas and Cumberland, are in 
 a position to receive at once from the Government the grant allowed for the 
 maintenance of schools of instruction ; at the Grand Rapids a large school- 
 house is by this time entirely completed ; and at the Pas and Cumberland, 
 schools, under the charge of the Church Missionary Society, have been in 
 existence some years. The Indians belonging to the bands I have named 
 desired that the assistance promised should be given as soon as possible. 
 
 I 
 
 t ' 
 
164 7 he Treaties of Canada with the Indiana, 
 
 I wouM now mention tlie very valua1)le HerviccH rendered the (Jovernment 
 l>y the Kcv. Mr. ('ochnme, who acted an interpreter at the Dog Head, 
 BerenH River, (Jraiid Ilapidn and the Pau, and who waH at all tin>eH ready 
 to give hlH advice a:id uHrtistance ; an well as by Mr. A. M. Miickle, who 
 accompanied me and aHsiste<I in making the payments ; arid Iiy Mr. NnrHey, 
 who took charge of the boat with HupplieH for the I'aH. To Mr. MatheHon, 
 of theHtidson's Hay Comi)any,(jrrand Kapids, and Mr. Helanger, of Cumber- 
 land FfoUHe, I am deeply indebted, and take this opportunity of tendering 
 these gentlemen njy Hincere thanks f(»r the aHMistance rendered me and the 
 many kindnesHeH T received from them. I enclose herewith the pay-sheet 
 of the different bands I paid, a statement of the cash exi)enditure, and 
 statements shewing quantities of provisi(ms, implements, etc., received and 
 how distributed, with a statement of clotliing, medals, etc., given to the 
 Chiefs and Councillors, and a report I received from Mr. Bedson. 
 
 And, trusting that the manner in which I have carried out the miuttion 
 entrusted to my care, may meet with your ai)pr()val, 
 
 I have the honor to be. Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 THOMAS HOWARD, 
 
 Comminifiojier. 
 
 Fort Gaury, Jult, Uth, 1S70. 
 
 To THE Hon. Thoh. Howard and J. Lkhtook Reid, Esq. 
 
 Dear Sirh, -Under authority from the Minister of the Interior, I have to 
 request you to proceed to Lake Winnipeg for the purpose of — on behalf of 
 the Privy Council of Canada -securing the adhesion to Treaty Number 
 Five of the Indians who have not yet been dealt with, and to make the 
 necessary payments to the others. 
 
 Ist. You will, if possible, together proceed to or meet at the following 
 places, being there or he days named, viz.: Dog-Head Point, 25th July, 
 and Berens River rm ith August. 
 
 2nd. Mr. Howard v then proceed xo the mouth of the Saskatchewan, 
 8o as to reach there < .i le 25th of August, and then arrive at the Pas on the 
 5th of September. 
 
 3rd. Mr. Reid will proceed from Berens River to Norway House, to 
 arrive there on or before the 25th of August. 
 
 4th. You or either of you will seciu'e the adhesion of the Island Indians 
 to the treaty after the form annexed, and will request them to select a 
 Chief and three Councillors, and will be authorized to promise them a reserve 
 of one hundred and sixty acres to each family of five, or that proportion for 
 larger or smaller families, to be selected for them by the person chosen for 
 that end by the Privy Council with their approval. 
 
The Winnipeg Treaty. 
 
 165 
 
 e miHHion 
 
 r>th. You or either of you will olttain tlio adhesion of the Indiann of the 
 (irand Hapid-s of Berentt River to the treaty acconiinK to the form annexed. 
 You will ask them to Helect a Chief and three (!ouncillorH. A Hiniilar 
 provision will he made as to a reserve, hut if necehsary you can Hx the 
 locality at the Handy Narrows al.ove the rapids <»n the IJerens Kiver, 
 reserving free navi({ation and accesH to the shores to all Her MajcHty'tt 
 suhjects. 
 
 (!th. Mr. Ileid will pay the Norway House and Cross Lake Indians, and 
 will ascertain the intentions of the Norway House Indians as to the time of 
 their removal to Fisher River, of which I am unadvisetl. 
 
 7th. Mr. Howard will pay the Indians at tlu' mouth of the Saskatchewan, 
 and if the Indians have removed their houses, as agreed hy the treaty, will 
 pay them five hundred dollars, hut if not and sduie have removed, will pay 
 such their proportionate share of the five hundred dollars. 
 
 8th. You will distribute the imj)l'.>ments, tools, etc., sent umonj,' the 
 Indians, as also the ammunition and twine. C<*ctle cannot ))e given till the 
 Iiulians are sufficiently settled on the reserves to make it seem that they will 
 he cared for. You will report any cases where y >u find this to I)o the case, 
 for future action. 
 
 yth. You will inform tlif lierens River Indiuus that their application for 
 a hay reserve has been forwarded to the Privy Council hy me, and that they 
 will receive a reply hereafter. 
 
 10th. Mr. Howard will secure the adhesion of the Indians at the Pas to 
 the treaty providing that reserves of one hundred and sixty acres to each 
 family of five will lie granterl fit places selected for them by an officer of the 
 Privy Council, with their approval ; but it will proljably 1)e necessary to 
 give them a reserve at the Pas where they reside, reserving carefully free 
 navigation and access to the shores. As the extent of land there 
 s very narrow, it may he desirable to indicate localities where 
 farming reserves will be granted, subject to the approval of the Privy 
 Council. 
 
 11th. The Moose Lake Indians are a distinct hand, and will i)robably 
 desire the recognition of two separate Chiefs and the allotment of separate 
 reserves to them. 
 
 12th. The Cumberland House Indians are another band, but very nmch 
 scattered ; the question of a reserve will have to be ':^onsidered, and, in con- 
 nection with it, as in other cases, respect for actual, bona fide, substantial 
 improver mts, and for the rights of settlers. 
 
 13th. In all cases the places indicated for reserves to be subject to Her 
 Majesty's approval in Council, and free navigation and access to the shores 
 to be reserved. 
 
 14th. In the case of new adhesions to the tre.ity, which are in fact new 
 treaties, only five doUai-s is to be paid, but persons belonging to bands 
 treated with last year are to receive last year's payment, if then absent, if 
 Aecessary. 
 
 I' 'J 
 
 t i 
 
I'll i I Hi 
 
 166 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 15th. You will each take with yon a Huitable peraon, to be approved of 
 by me, to aitHiflt you in tho iiuyment. 
 
 I have the honor to be, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 ALEXANDER MORRIS, 
 
 Lieut. •Govtmt>r, 
 
 C. 
 
 WiNNiPKd, Octotjfr I4th lfi7(i. 
 
 To TMK Hon. Alkxandkh Mouuis, 
 
 Lieut. -Governor. 
 
 Sir, — Heferrin>< to your letter of instructionn under date of the 14th of 
 July, relative to the payment of the Norway House and Cro»»H Lake bandH 
 of Indiana, I have the honor to submit the following report ; — 
 
 Having, in co-operation with the Hon. ThomaH Howard, paid the Indians 
 of BereuH River and HUCcesHfully secured the adhesion of the Island and 
 Upper Berens River bands of Indians to Treaty Number Five, on the 
 morning of Saturday, the 5th of August, I left for Norway House, which 
 place, owing to stormy weather and strong head winds, I did not succeed in 
 reaching until the morning of the 12th. On the way I was met by Indians 
 proceeding to inspect their reserve at Fisher's River, who brought a letter 
 from the Chiefs ot Norway House and Cross Lake, stating that the Indians 
 were all assembled, and requesting to be paid at the earliest possible date. 
 
 On reaching this place, Norway House, after having 'lamp pitched at a 
 short distance from the fort, I dispatched messengers to the several camps 
 and villages, notifying the Indians of my arrival and desiring the Chiefs to 
 meet me on the Monday morning following. On Sunday evening divine 
 service was held within the fort by the Rev. Mr. Ruttan, Wesleyan 
 missionary, at which a large number of Indians were present. 
 
 On Monday morning, th« Chiefs and most of the Indians of both bands 
 having assembled at my camp, the Cross Lake band requested to be paid 
 there, and the Norway House Chief asked that his people might be paid in 
 the school-house in their village about two miles from the fort. On hearing 
 that all the Indians that could come were assembled, I consented to pay them 
 where they desired, and told the Cross Lake Chief to bring his people at 
 noon to receive their gratuities, the payment of which was satisfactorily 
 completed the same day. 
 
 The next day I crossed over to the Indian village and paid the Norway 
 House bands their annuities 
 
 The following morning, Wednesday, August 16th, the Chiefs and Indums 
 of the two bands having assembled at my camp, I distributed the provisions 
 
The Winnipeg Treaty. 
 
 167 
 
 implementH, &c., which were received with the greatest degree of gratifies- 
 tion and Hatinfaction. 
 
 On my inquiring; of the (^hlef of Norway Houho when hln band would be 
 prepared to remove to their renerve at the FiHlier Kiver, lie infonned nie 
 that he had Hent two of his people to that locality to report on the same, and 
 that he could not say anything definite m the matter until their return. T 
 might here state that, on my way bacl' to Winnipeg I met these men re. 
 turning from Fisher's River, who expressed themselves as highly pleased 
 with the proposed location, and that the bund in all probability would re* 
 niovo there in the spring. 
 
 Whilst at Norway House I was waited upon by a Chief and four Council- 
 lors from the vicinity of Oxford House, who were anxious to know if the 
 mime bounties would be extended to them as were being extended to their 
 l)n'thren »»f Norway House and Cross Lake, and also whether they could 
 ol)tain a reserve on Lake Winnipeg, as the country in which they were 
 living was totally unfit for cidtivation, and that they had the greatest 
 difficulty in procuring a livelihood. I told them that I had no idea what 
 were the intentions of the Government with regard to those Indians living 
 north of the prese.it Treaty, but that I would make known their requests 
 to Your Excellency, .uid that they would bo duly notified of any action the 
 Government might take in the matter. 
 
 T left Norway House on my return trip, on the morning of the 18th, 
 arriving at Winnipeg on the afternoon of Saturday the 2»)th, having that 
 morning paid my boat's crew off at Selkirk. 
 
 I would here mention that previous to my departure from Norway House 
 there was a very hearty and apparently sincere expression of gratitiule, on 
 the part of all the Indiana present, for the liberality extended to them, and 
 a general and spoken wish that their thanks ba conveyed to the Queen's 
 Representative in this Province for his kind interest in their welfare. 
 
 I cannot conclude without bearing testimony to the kindness of Mr. Ross, 
 Hudsou's Bay Company's Factor, and the Rev. Mr. Ruttan, Wesleyan 
 missionary, for services rendered during the few days occupied in my 
 making the payments at Norway House. 
 
 I enclose herewith statement of expenditure, &c., &c., with vouchers 
 attached. 
 
 I have the honor to be. Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 J. LESTOCK RETD, 
 
 Commissiuncr, 
 
 5; 
 
 In 
 
 ! ,1 
 
 H.« 
 
1()8 T}n' Tirtffh'H of Canada tnith the ImtutuH. 
 
 V 
 
 (HI A ITER IX. 
 
 TIIK TItKATlK.S AT FOKTH ("A HI/ION ANI» IM'IT. 
 
 TiHK troiiticH iiia(l(^ a Pi r^ i (.arlton and Pitt in the yrar 
 1876, vfiwv of a vcr) 'i n >itatit diameter. 
 
 Th(! gnuit re^'iou covered by tin iii, al)uttin«jf on the areas in- 
 cludird in Tr(fati(!S Nunilx^rH Three and Four, enil)ratin«^ tin 
 area of approximately 120,000 Hcjuare miles, contains a vast 
 extent of fertile territory and is the home of the Cree nation. 
 Tin; Crees had, very early after the annexation of the ^^orth- 
 West Territories to Canada, desired a treaty of alliancti with 
 the Clovernment. So far back as the year 1S71, Mr. Simpson, 
 the Indian Connnissioner, addressing the Secretary of Static in 
 a despatch of date, the 3rd November, 1871, used the following 
 language : 
 
 " I desire also to call the attention of Mis Excellency to the 
 state of affairs in the Indian country on the Saskatchewan. 
 The intelligence that Her Majesty is treating with the Chip- 
 pewa Indians has already reached the ears of the Cree and 
 Blackfeet tribes. In the neighborhood of Fort Edmonton, on 
 the Saskatchewan, there is a rapidly increasing population of 
 miners and other white people, and it is the opinion of Mr. W. 
 J. Christie, the officer in charge of the Saskatchewan District, 
 that a treaty with the Indians of that country, or at least an 
 assurance during the coming year that a treaty will shortly be 
 madf, is essential to the peace, if not the actual retention, of 
 the country. I would refer His Excellency, on this subject, to 
 the report of Lieut. Butler, and to the enclosed memoranda of 
 Mr. W. J. Christie, the officer abo. > alluded to." 
 
The Treatien at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 160 
 
 Ho also oncloMod an extract of a lottor from Mr. CliriHtio, 
 then Chief Factor of the HiulsoirH Hay Company, an-' siihso- 
 quontly one of the Treaty (Jommis.sion«»rH, in which, h«' for- 
 warded the meHHageH of the Oree ChiefH to Lii'ut.-Gov. Archibald, 
 " our Great Mother's ropresentative at Fort Oarry, Red iliver 
 Settlement." This extract and messages are as follows : 
 
 Edmonton Houhr, /.?<A April, WU 
 
 On the 13th Instant (April) T ha<l a vinit from tlu? Creo Chii»f«, n»preii«'iitinK 
 tho Plain Green from thiH to ('arlton, acconipani(><| by a ft»w foIlnwfrH. 
 
 The object of their viHit vvaH to UHcnrtain whothtT thfir lun<l.s Iwul been 
 Nold or not, and what waH the intention of ttt,e ('anadiivn (iov«>rnnient in 
 relation to them They referred to tho epidemic that hatl ra^'^'d throur' ^ut 
 the past Hummer, and the HubHequent Htarvation, tho poverty of uei 
 country, the viHible dimin<ition of the buffalo, their hoIo support, en ^\\\\i, I 
 requesting certain presentH at once, and that I whould lay their ca" .. h.rx. 
 Her Majesty's roproHentative at Fort (iarry. Many ntorieH hav .»io. ed 
 these Indians through various channels, ever since the transfer of tl\e > cth- 
 West Territories to the Dominion of Caiuvda, and they were mo anxious 
 to hear from myself what had taken place. 
 
 1 told them that the Canadian (fovernniont had as yet made no ai)plioation 
 for their lands or hunting grounds, and when anything was recpiired of them, 
 inmt likely Coinmiasioneis would be sent beforehand to treat with tht«m, and 
 that until then they should remain quiet and live at peace with all men. I 
 further stated that Canada, in her treaties with Indians, horotoforn, had 
 dealt most liberally with them, and that they were now in settlecl houses 
 and well off, and that I had no doubt in settling with them the same liberal 
 policy would be followed. 
 
 As I was aware that they had heard many exaggerated stories about the 
 troops in Red River, I took the opportunity of telling them why troojis had 
 been sent; and if Her Ms-jesty sent troojjs to the Saskatchewan, it was as 
 much for the protection of the red as the white man, and that they would bo 
 for the main^.enance of law and order. 
 
 They were highly satisfied with the explanations offerod, and said they 
 would welcome civilization. As their demands were complied with, and 
 presents given to them, their immediate foUowers, and for tho youn^' men 
 left in camp, they departed well pleased for the present time, with fair 
 promises for the future. At a subsequent interview with the Chiefs alone, 
 they requested that I should write down their words, or messages to their 
 Great Master in Red River. I accordingly did sc, an<l have transmitted 
 the messages as delivered. Copies of the proclamation issued, prohibiting 
 the traffic in spirituous liquors to Indians or others, and the use of strychnine 
 in the destruction of animal life, have been received, and due publicity 
 12 
 
 :l 
 
 t I 
 
m 
 
 170 The freaties of Oamaia wUi ilb IndiariM. 
 
 
 (■ ! 
 
 
 given ti) them. But without Kiiy |)ower to enfor^;e theiie 1aw«, it i« almoNt 
 uielenH to piibliah thum h»re ; and I take tliiii op-iortunity nt inoiit earneatly 
 ■olioitinK. on litthulf of tho (^>nlpany'H HervAntN, and i«ettl«n in thi« (tintrict, 
 tliat protMction i>o utforclnii to life and prop«trty )i»«re an Moon an |K)Niiit>l«, an<l 
 tli't I'oniMiiiitiont'tM l)« Hunt to ipeak with the Indiaim un l>«h»lf of tlie 
 Cuna<lian (rovornment. 
 
 Mkmoranda : 
 
 Had I not oomplied with the deinandn of the InJiann — Rivin(( them some 
 littlf* pruHont*— and otherwiiie natiHAed them, I havo no doulit that they 
 would have proceeded to actn of violence, and once that ha«l commenced, 
 there would huvu been tht; beginning of an Indian war, which it in difHoult 
 to nay when it w«)ubi have emled. 
 
 The butfalo will Hoon bo extonninated, and when iitarvation cornea, thene 
 Plain Indian triboH will fall back on the Huditon'H Hay Forta and aettlementa 
 for rulief and aHHiHtance. If not complied with, or no atepa taken to make 
 bome provision for them, they will iiioHt a.sauredly help themaelvea; and 
 tharo i)'jin'^ no force or any law up there to protect the Hettlern, they must 
 eitlior (piietly Hubmit to be pillaged, or loue their liveH in the defence of 
 their farnilien and property, against such fearful oddd that will leave no hope 
 for their Hide. 
 
 Gold may be discovered in payin;? quantities, any day, on the eastern 
 slope of the Rocky Mountains. We have, in Montana, and in the m; ling 
 settlementri clone to our boundary line, a large mixed frontier population, 
 who are now only waiting and watching to hear of gold discoveries to rush 
 int«) the Saskatchewan, antl, without any form of Government or established 
 laws up there, or force to protect whites or Indians, it is very plain what 
 will be the result, 
 
 I think that the establishment of law and order in the Saskatchewan Dis- 
 trict, as early as possible, is of most vital importance to the future of the 
 country and the interest of Canada, and also the making of some treaty or 
 settlouient with the Indians who inhabit the Saskatchewan District. 
 
 W. J. CHRISTIE, Chief Factor, 
 
 In charge of Saskatchewan District, 
 
 Hudson's Bay Company. 
 
 Mesfagcs from the Cree Chiefs of the Plains, Saskatchewan, to His Excellency 
 Governor Archibald, our Great Mother's representative at Fort Garry, 
 Hed River Settlement. 
 
 1. The Chief Sweet Grass, The Chief of the country. 
 
 Great Father,— 1 shake hands with you, and bid you welcome. We 
 
 heard our lands were sold and we did not like it ; we don't want to sell our 
 
 lands ; it is our property, and no one has a right to sell them. 
 
Tke Treaties at Fort$ Carlton and Pitt 171 
 
 Oitr country U K«ttin< niiiifil of fur-l)««rinK AtilmalH, hithert«) otir imiU 
 •upp'irt, and now wo aid poor and w»nt hi>l|> wt> want you t4» pitv un. W« 
 WMit OAttl(>, tooU, AtfricuUurnl ImploniMntu, an«l iMHiNtAnon in evnrything 
 wh«>u w« come to iiettl« -our otumtry in no |ont(er nlilo to iiup|N»rt us. 
 
 Malcn prnviiiion for uh l^{AinNt ycarM of Mtarvatjon. \\» liavn had ({r«*t 
 Mtarvation the piMt wintor, and tlio Muiall |h>x took away many of tiur 
 IMjoplp, the old, youuK, <*»'l chihlri'u. 
 
 We want you to ntop the Americans from coming to trade on otir Ian<U, 
 and KiviuK Hrowat<*r, ammunition and ariuM to our onemieH the lUackfeet. 
 
 We made a poa<:e thin winter with the lUackfoet. Our young men are 
 fooliiih, it may not laMt 1 ng. 
 
 We invite you to comu <^r>\ Hee uh and to Hi>eak with un. If you OMi't 
 oome yournelf, Hend Mome one in your place. 
 
 We Mend thene wordn by our Mivxter, Mr. ChriHtle, in whom we have 
 every confidence. — Tliat iH all. 
 
 2. Ki-hf-win, Tlie Kaglo. 
 
 (iiiKAT Katmku, Let UH Imj frieuilly. We never t4)e«l any white man 'h 
 lilood, and have always Weun friendly with the whiten, and want workmen, 
 carpenterH and farmerH to ivHHirtt uh when we Mettle. I want all my brother, 
 Sweet GraHH, aHkH. That Ih all. 
 
 3. The Little Huntt-r. 
 
 You, my brother, the (ireat Chief in lied River, treat me m a brother, 
 that Im, an a (iruat Chief. 
 
 4. KiH-ki-on, or Hhort Tail. 
 
 My brother, that in coming clone, I look upon you, an if I saw you ; I 
 want you to pity me, and I want help to cultivate the ground for mynelf 
 and (luHcendantH. Come and xee un. 
 
 The North- WeHt Council, as already elsewhere stated, had 
 urged the inakin>^ of treaties with these Indians, and the neces- 
 sity of doing so, was also impref sed upon tli«i Privy Council, by 
 the Lieutenant-Governor of the North- West Territories, and 
 Col. French, then in command of the Mounted Police therein. 
 The Minister of the Interior, the Hon. David Mills, in his 
 Report for the year 1876, thus alluded to this subject : 
 
 " Official reports received last year from His Honor Gover- 
 nor Morris and Colonel French, the officer then in command 
 of the Mounted Police Force, and from other parties, showed 
 that a feeling of discontent and uneasiness prevailed very gen- 
 erally amongst the Assiniboines and Crees lying in the unceded 
 
 I ; 
 
 F ! 
 

 - 
 
 172 The TrmtuM of Canada unth ths Indiana. 
 
 territory h<awo«n thn Saflkatoh<*wAM nml tho Rocky Mouii- 
 tainif. ''^liiH Htiit« of fettling, whi«'h had prfvaiird Ainongnt 
 them* IiidiuiiN for loinn ynant pANt, had Ixmmi inoroaMtHl by iho 
 pn!ik5no<», liiMt NiitniiHT, in thi-ir territory of th« partion engaged 
 in th« conNtruotion of th« t«d(^graph lini\ and in th« «urv«y of 
 tho PaciHc lUihvay linf, and alno of a party ^f^longing to thn 
 Geological Survny. To allay thin Mtato of fooling, and to pro- 
 vont th<f tlu'raton(>d hoNtility of th(> Indian irilteM to the partial 
 then oniploycd by the Governniont, If in Honor CJovornor 
 MorriH rctjueMtiMl and obtainod autliority to doMpatoh a nifs- 
 Bonger to convey to thoHo IiidianH the aMHurance that Commiii- 
 MionorH would be sent this Nunimer, to negotiate a treaty with 
 them, as liad already been done with their brethren further east. 
 "The Rev. George McDougall, who had been resident as a 
 missionary amongst these Indians for upwards of fourteen 
 years, and who possessed great influence over them, was 
 selected by His Honor to convey this intelligence to the 
 Indians, a task which he performed with great hdelity and 
 success : being ftble to report on his return that although ho 
 found the fettling of discontent had been very general among 
 the Indian tribes, ho had been enabled entirely to remove it 
 by his assurance of the proposed negotiations during the com- 
 ing year. 
 
 ♦' For the purpose of negotiating this treaty with the Indians, 
 Your Excellency availed yourself of the services of His Honor 
 Governor Morris, who had been formerly employed in negotiat- 
 ing Treaties Numbers Three, Four and Five. With him were 
 associated the Hon. James McKay and W. J. Christie, Esq., 
 both of whom had had considerable experience in such work, 
 and possessed moreover an intimate acquaintance with the 
 Indians of the Saskatchewan, their wants, habits an:', dialects." 
 With reference to the Rev. George McDougall,* I may here 
 
 ♦ ThiB faithful miBsionary came to an untimely death on the plains during 
 the succeeding winter. Having missed his way to his camp, he was folina 
 lying dead on the snow, and tnere in the lonely wilds was closed a most 
 useful career. 
 
The Trcatitt at ForU CmUon and Pitt, 173 
 
 ■tAt«^, that wliHii till* applicAtioi) wan inadt^ to him, to visit the 
 htdiunn of th«< IMaitu, in the HitMkati'hcwnii Vall<<y, hi* wun on 
 hiN way, with hin family, to hiw diNUiitt miMNinii, among iho 
 A«»inihoin<)M, miar thu Rocky Mountainn, aftiT a hriuf Mojouk'it 
 in the IVovinco of Ontario, hut on tiid r»M(u«<Mt UntiK math) to 
 him, to oxplain to tho Indiann tho inti^ntionH of thi) Ooverr 
 munt, he at onco umlortook tlin duty, and heaving; hin family to 
 follow him, w«uit upon tho long journ«*y, which hin miHHion in* 
 volvcd, carrying with him a hator miHHivc from the Liinit«>nant- 
 (iovornor of the North- Went Tcrritoritm, promining the Indians, 
 that CummiMHionurH would viitit thtnn during the ouHuing Mum- 
 mer, to confer with them aH to a treaty. The reHult of hih tour, 
 and of thti tidingM which ht; bore waM very gratifying, oh the 
 IndiauH were at once tran({uili%ed, and awaited in full conti- 
 dence, the coming of the CommiHHionerN. The way in which 
 he discharged hiM important dutieM and the HUcceHH which fol- 
 lowed hiu exertions, will be bcHt 8et forth by giving place to his 
 Report, addrcHMed to the Lieutenant-Governor, of the reHultn of 
 hiu arduouu miauion : 
 
 MORLKYVILLB, BoW UlVKR, RoCKY MOUNTAINS, 
 
 Octubcr iJrd, 1076. 
 
 To HiH Honor Likutknant-Goveunor Mokrih. 
 
 Sir,— In accordance with my inHtructionH, I proceeded with an little 
 duUyaM puHHthle to Carlton, in the neiKhhorhwd of which place I met with 
 forty tent* of Creeu : From theite I ascertained that the work I had under- 
 taken would be much more arduous than I had expected, and that the prin- 
 cipal campH would be found on the Houth branch of the SaMkatchewan and 
 Red Deer Hi vers. I wan aUo informed by theHe Indians that the Crees and 
 Plain AHHiniboineH y e united on two points : Ibt. That they would not 
 receive any presents fn m (iovernment until a definite time for treaty won 
 stoted. '2nd. Though th^-y dei)lored the necessity of resorting to extreme 
 measures, yet they were uiuanimous in their determination to op|M)se the 
 running of lines, or the making of roads through their country, until a set- 
 tlement between the Government and them hail been effected. I was f urtltor 
 informed that the danger of a collision with the whites was likely to trim 
 from the officious conduct of minor Chief a who were anxious to make thtj i- 
 Belves conspiououB, the principal men of the large uaiui)s being much tujtt 
 
n 
 
 «" 
 
 '* 
 
 ?• 
 
 I 
 
 Hi 
 
 174 The Treaties of Canada with the tiidiana. 
 
 iroderate in their demanrlH. Believing thiH to be the fact, I resolved to visit 
 every camp and read them your meaHage, and in order that your Hcmormay 
 fonn a correct jud^jment of their dinpoHition towards the Government, I will 
 f,'ive you a synopHiH of their Hpeeches after the messaKe was read. Mistah- 
 wahHis, head Chief of the f 'arlton IndiauH, addreH«inK the principal Chief 
 of the AHHinil)oineH and addreHniuK ine, Huid : "Thn'u iH ju8t it, that is all 
 wo wanted." The AHHiniluiineH addreHsing me, Haid : " My heart is full of 
 gratitude, foolish men have told uh that the (Jreat Chief would send his 
 young men to our c«)untry until they outiuunbered us, and that then he 
 would laugh at us, l)ut this letter ussnres us thr.t the Great Chief will act 
 justly towards us." 
 
 Beardy, or the Hairy Man, C'hief of the Wil'ow Indians, said : *' Tf I had 
 heard these words spoken by the f Jreat C^iieen I cor.ld not have believe<l 
 them with more implicit faith than T do now." The Sweet Grass was absent 
 from camp when I reached the Plain C-rees, Imt his sou and the principal 
 men of the tribe requested me to convey to the (ifreat Chief, at Red lUver, 
 their thanks for the presents received, and they expressed the greatest 
 loyalty to the govenmient. Tn a word, I found the Crees reasonable in their 
 demands, and anxious to live in peace with the wlnte men. I found the Big 
 Bear, a Saulteaux, trying to take the lead in their council. He formerly lived 
 at Jack Fish Lake, and for years has been regarded as a troublesome fellow. 
 In his s|'0"ch he said : "We want none of tlie (Queen's y)resent8 ; when we 
 set a fox-trap we scatter pieces of uieat all round, but when the fox gets into 
 the trap we knock him on the head ; we want iin bait, let your Chiefs come 
 like men and talk to u.4." These Saulteaux are the mischief-makers through 
 all this vestern country, and scnne of them are shrewd men. 
 
 A few weeks since, a land speculator wished to take a claim at the cross- 
 ing on Battle ]River and asked the consent of the Indians, one of my Saul- 
 teaux friends sprang to his feet, and pointing to the east, said : ' ' Do you 
 see that grei't white man (the Government) coming?" "No," said the 
 speculator. " I do," said the Indian, "and I hear the tramp of the multi- 
 tude behind him, and when he comes you can drop in behind him and take 
 up all the land claims yo" want ; but until then I caution you to put up no 
 stakes in our country." It was very fortunate for me that Big Bear and his 
 party were a very small minority in camp. The Crees said they woidd have 
 driven them out of camp long ago, but were afraid of their medicines, as 
 they are noted conjurers. 
 
 The topics generally discussed at their council and which will be brought 
 before the Commissioner are as follows in their own language. " Tell the 
 Great Chief that we are glad the traders are i)rohibited bringing spirits into 
 our country ; when v.e see it we want to drink it, and it destroys us ; when 
 we do not see it a do not think about it. Ask for us a strong law, prohibi- 
 ting the free use of poison (strychnine). It ban almost exterminated the 
 aninials of our country, and often makes us bad friends with our white 
 neigli^ors. We further request, that a law be made, equally applicable to 
 
The Treaties at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 175 
 
 the Half-breed and Indian, punishing all parties who set fire to our forest or 
 plain. Not many years ago we attributed a prairie fire to the malevolence 
 of an enemy, now every one is reckless in the use of fire, and every year 
 large numbers of valuable animals and birds perish in consequence. We 
 would further ask that our chief shins be established by the Government. 
 Of late years almost every trader sets up his own Chief and the result is we 
 are broken up into little parties, and our best men are no longer respected." 
 I will state in connection with this, some of the false reports I had 
 to combat in passing through this country, all calculated to agitate th 
 native mind. In the neighborhood of Carlton an interested party went to 
 considerable trouble to inform the Willow Indians that I had $3,000 for 
 each band, as a present from the Government, and nothing in my long jour- 
 ney gave me greater satisfaction than the manner in which these Indians 
 received my explanation of the contents of my letter of instructions. At 
 the Buffalo Lake I found both Indians and Half-breeds greatly agitated. A 
 gentlemen passing through their country had told them that the Mounted 
 Police had received orders to prevent all parties killing buffalo or other 
 animals, except during three months in the year, and these are only sampler 
 of the false statements made by parties who would rejoice to witness a con 
 flict of races. 
 
 That your Honor's message was most timely, these are ample proofs. 
 
 A report will have reached you before this tinie that parties have been 
 turned back by the Indians, and that a train containing supplies for the 
 telegraph contractors, when west of Fort Pitt, were met by three Indians 
 and ordered to return. Now after carefully investigating the matter and 
 listening to the statements of all parties concerned, my opinion is, that an 
 old traveller amongst Indians would have regarded the whole affair as too 
 trivial to be noticed. I have not met with a Chief who would bear with 
 the responsibility of the act. .... 
 
 Personally I am indebted both to the missionaries, and the Hudson's Bay 
 Company's officials for their assistance at the Indian councils. 
 
 Believing it would be satisfactory to your Honor and of service to the 
 Commissioners, I have kept the number of all the tents visited and the 
 names of the places where I met the Indians.* 
 
 By reckoning eight persons to each tent, we will have a very close approx- 
 imate to the number of Indians to be treated with at Carlton, and Fort 
 Pitt. There may have been a few tents in the forest, and I have heard there 
 are a few Crees at Lesser Slave Lake and Lac la Biche, but the number 
 can.iot exceed twenty tents. 
 
 All of which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 G. McDOUGALL. 
 
 * The number of Indians, an estimated by Mr. McDougall, as being 
 visited by him, was 3,976. 
 
 ill 
 
 i: 
 
 ) j 
 
 .it\ 
 
 ■ ■! 
 
 liKi 
 
170 The Treaties of Canada xuith the Indiana. 
 
 The Coniinissioiiers, in the discharge of their taHk, had to 
 travel through the prairie district in going to their destination 
 and returning to Winnipeg, a distance of over 1,800 miles. 
 Tliey first met tlie Indians in the vicinity of Fort Carlton, on 
 the Saskatchewan, in the month of August. 1876, and eventu- 
 ally succeeded on the 23rd day of that month, in effecting a 
 treaty with the Plain and Wood Crees, and on the 28th 
 of the same month with the tribe of Willow Cr'bes. The 
 negotiations were difficult and protracted. The Hon. David 
 Mills, then Minister of the Interior, in his Annual Report 
 thus characterizes them : — *' In view of the temper of the 
 Indians of the Saskatchewan, during the paso year, and of the 
 extravagant demands which they were induced to prefer on 
 certain points, it needed all the temper, tact, judgment and 
 discretion, of which the Commissioners were possessed, to bring 
 the negotiations to a satisfactory issue." The difficulties were 
 encountered chiefly at Carlton. The main body of the Crees 
 were lionestly disposed to treat, and their head Chiefs, Misto- 
 wasis and Ah-tuk-uh-koop, shewed sound judgment, and an earn- 
 est desire to come to an understanding. 
 
 They were embarrassed, however, by the action of the Wil- 
 low Crees, who, under the guidance of one of their Chiefs, 
 Beardy, interposed every obstacle to the progress of the treaty, 
 and refused to attend the Council, unless it was held at the top 
 of a hill some miles off, where the Chief pretended it had been 
 revealed to him in a vision that the treaty vs^as to be made. 
 The Willow Crees were, moreover, under the influence of a 
 wandering band of Saulteaux, the chief portion of whom resided 
 within the limits of the other treaties, and who were dis- 
 posed to be troublesome. Before the arrival of the Commis- 
 sioners, the Saulteaux conceived the idea of forming a combina- 
 tion of the French Half-breeds, the Crees, and themselves, to 
 prevent the crossing of the Saskatchewan by the Lieutenant- 
 Governor, and his entrance into the Indian territories. They 
 made the proposal first to the French Half-breeds, who declined 
 
The Treaties at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 177 
 
 to undertake it, and then to the Crees, wlio lintened to it in 
 silence. One of them at length arose, and pointing to the 
 River Saskatchewan, said, "(Jan you stop the flow of that riverl" 
 The answer was, " No," and the rejoinder was " No more can 
 you stop the progress of the Queen's Chief." WlitMi the Coni- 
 inissionors arrived at the Saskatchewan, a messenger from the 
 Crees met them, proffering a safe convoy, but it was not needed. 
 About a hundred traders' carts wercj assembled at the crossing, 
 and Kissowayis, a native Indian trader, had the right of pas- 
 sage, which he at once waived, "u favor of Messrs. Christie and 
 Morris, the Commissioners. The other Commissioner, Mr. 
 McKay, met them at Duck Lake next day, having proceeded by 
 another route, and there they encountered Chief Beardy, who at 
 once asked the Lieutenant-Governor to make the treatv at the 
 hill, near the lake. On his guard, however, he replied, that he 
 would meet the Cree nation wherever they desired, but must 
 first go on and see them at Carlton, as he had appointed. An 
 escort of Mounted Police also met the Commissioners at Duck 
 Lake, having been sent from Carlton, in consequence of the 
 information given by the Crees of the threatened interference 
 with their progress: After several days' delay the Commissioners 
 were obliged to meet the Crees without the Willow Crees. But 
 after the conference had opened, the Beardy sent a message 
 asking to be informed of the terms the Commissioners intended 
 to offer in advance. The reply was that the messenger could 
 sit with the other Indians, and report to his Chief what he 
 heard, as it was his own fault that the Chief was not there to 
 take part in the proceedings. The negotiations then went on 
 quietly and deliberately, the Commissioners giving the Indians 
 all the time they desired. The Indians were apprehensive of 
 their future. They saw the food supply, the buffalo, passing 
 away, and they were anxious and distressed. They knew the 
 large terms granted to their Indians by the United States, 
 but they had confidence in their Great Mother, the Queen, 
 and her benevolence. 
 
 I ^11 
 
 Ml' 
 
 
178 The Treaties of Canada ivlth the Indians, 
 
 ' 
 
 I 
 
 Th<!y <losirn.l to be fotl. Siniill-pox luvd (hwtroyod tlinni by 
 liuiidnnls a fow yoara hoforo, and tlioy droadod po.stiloiico and 
 fainin(\ 
 
 Eventually thn (/omtnissionorH niado thoin an otVer. They 
 askod this to bo r»Mliu;(id to writing, which was dono, and th«y 
 atikod tinio to considor it, which was of courso granttMl. When 
 tho confercnco roHunnul, llioy proH(Mit<Ml a written countvT- 
 proposal. This tho C/oniinisHionorH conHiderod, and gave full 
 and (K^tinito answors of acc«!ptanco or refusal to each dcnnand, 
 which replioH \voi\i caiofully interpreted, two of tho ConiuuH- 
 aioners, Messrs. C/hristio and McKay, bciing familiar with tho 
 Oreo tongue, watching how the answers were rondorod, and 
 correcting wluni necessary. Tho food question, was disposed 
 of by a promise, that in the event of a National famine or peati- 
 lance such aid as the Crown saw fit would bo extended to them, 
 and that for three years after they settled on their reserves, 
 provisions to the extent of $1,000 por annum would bo granted 
 them during seed-time. 
 
 Tho other terms were analogous to those of the previous 
 treaties. Tiie Crees accepted the revised proposals. The treaty 
 was interpreted to them carefully, and was then signed, and 
 the payment made in accordance therewith. After the con- 
 clusion of tho treaty, the Oomissioners were unwilling that 
 the Willow Crocs should remain out of the treaty, and sent a 
 letter to them by a messenger, Pierre Levailler, that they would 
 meet them half way, at the camp of the Hon. James McKay, 
 and give them the opportunity of accepting the terms of the 
 treaty already concluded. The letter was translated to the 
 Inilians by the Rev. Pere Andre, a Catholic missionary, who, 
 as well as M. Levailler, urged the Indians to accede to the 
 propo;..:l made to them, which they agreed to do. The Com- 
 nussioii'^n ^'lei the Indians accordingly, at the place proposed, 
 and receiv '.'L ifter a full discussion, the adhesion of the three 
 Chiefs tk'I liefu.l men of the V illow Crees to the treaty, and 
 the pa; ail its v-ere ixXLi\ made to them. 
 
The Treutlen at Porta Carlloii and Pitt. 179 
 
 Tho OoiniiUHsionorH thnii proparo<l to loaves for Fort Pitt, but 
 having Ikmui apprised ]>y tlio Rev. Mr. Scollaii, ii Catholic 
 inisHionary, who had been sent by Itishop (<raii<lin, to bo pre- 
 miiit at the making of the tn^aty, that Swoc^t (iraHH, tlio princi- 
 pal (Jhicf of th(i Plain (^recH, at Fort Fitt, was unaware of the 
 place and time of meeting, tlu^y despatciied a mcHHong' r to 
 appriHe him of them, and rcjpie.st him to be prescait. 
 
 The (JommisHioners crosHod the Saskatchewan .'ud journoycMl 
 to Fort Pitt. Near it they wen* met by an esc^ort of Mounted 
 Police, who convoycMl them to the fort. 
 
 There they found a number of Indians assembled, and, dur- 
 ing the day, Sweet Grass arrived. Fn tin; evening tha (Jhief 
 and head men waited upon thc! (Jommissioncsrs. Delay was 
 asked and granted Ixifon* meeting. Eventually the conference 
 was opened. The c(ir(Mnoni(!S which attended it were imposing. 
 The national stem or pipe dance was performed, of wliich a 
 full narrative will be found hereafter. The conference pro- 
 ceeded, and th(! Indians accepted the terms nuide at (Carlton 
 with the utmost good feeling, and thus the Indian title was ex- 
 tinguished in tlie whol(^ of the Plain country, except a compar- 
 atively small area, inhabited by the Black Feet, comprising 
 about 35,000 square miles. I regn^t to record, that the Chief 
 Sweet Grass, who took the lead in the proceedings, met with 
 an accidental death a few months afterwards, by the discharge 
 of a pistol. The Iiidians, in these; two treaties, ili^ lyed a 
 strong desire for instruction in farming, and appeal' for the 
 aid of missionaries and teachers. 
 
 The latter the Commissioners promised, a!id for the former 
 they were told they must' rely on th(; churches, re k sentatives 
 of whom were present from the Churcli of Englaiul, the Meth- 
 odist, the Presbyterian and the Roman Cat!' Uc Church. The 
 Bishop (Grandin) of the latter Church travelled from Edmon- 
 ton to Fort Pitt and Battlcford to sec the Commissioners and 
 assure them of his good will. After the conclusi i of the 
 treaty, the Commissioners commeuced their long return 
 
 :4l 
 
 i] 
 
1^ ii 
 
 i 
 
 J i 
 
 180 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 jouriujy by way of Battleford, and arrived at Wiunipt'g on the 
 6th <lay of October, with the Hatisfaction of knowing that they 
 had acconiplinhed a work which, with tho (jfficient carrying out 
 of the treaties, had secured the good will of the Cree Net?o»\ 
 and laid the foundations of law aid order in the Saskatchewan 
 Valley. 
 
 The officers of tlie Hudson's Bay Company, the missionaries 
 of the various churches, (Jolonel McLeod of the Mounted 
 Police Force, his offictTs and men, and the Half-breed popula- 
 tion, all lent willing assistance to the commissioners, and were 
 of substantial service. 
 
 I now submit the despatch of the Lieutenant-Governor, giving 
 an account of the journey and of the negotiations attending 
 the treaty, and I include a narrative of the proceedings taken 
 down, day by day, by A. G. Jackes, Esq., M.D., Secretary to 
 the ('ommission, which has never before been published, and 
 embrace b an accurate account of the speeches of the Commis- 
 sioners and Indians'. Jt is satisfactory to bo able to state, 
 that LieVit.-Cov. Laird, officers of the police force and Mr. 
 Dickieson have since obtained the adhesion to the treaty, of, 
 I believe, all but one of the Chiefs included in the treaty 
 a/ea, viz.: The Big Bear, while the head men even of his band 
 have ranged themselves under the provisions ot the treaty. 
 
 J 
 
 G0VBP.NMENT HoUSE, 
 
 Fort Garry, Manitoba, 4th December, 1870. 
 
 Sir, — I beg to inform you that in compliance with the request of the 
 P'ivy Council that I should proceed to the west to negotiate the treatie» 
 vraich I had last year, through the agency of the late Kev. George Mc- 
 Dougall, promised the Plain Crees, would be undertaken, I left Fort Garry 
 on the afternoon of the 27th of July last, with the view of prosecuting my 
 mission. I was accompanied by one of my associates, the Hon. J. W. 
 Christie, and by A. G. Jackes, Esq., M.lJ., who was to act as secretary. I 
 selected as my guide Mr. Pierre Levailler. The Hon. James McKay, who 
 had als > been associated in the commission, it was arranged, would follow 
 me and meet r. e at Fort Carlton. 
 
 On the morning of the 4th of August, I forded the Assiniboine about five 
 miles fro2n Fort EUice, having accomplished what is usually regarded as 
 
The Treaties at Forts Carlton and PIff. 181 
 
 the Rni stage nf the journey to Fort Carlton, about two hundred and 
 twenty mileii. After crosHlng the river, I wiih overtaken by a party of the 
 Sioux who have nettled on the reHurve asnigned to tluun at Hirtl Tail ( 'reek, 
 and was detained the greater part of the day. 
 
 I am Hanguine that thin Hettlemont will prove a nucceHH, ah theiie Sioux 
 are displaying a laudable induHtry in cutting hay for their own tiHu and for 
 Hale, and in breaking up ground for cultivation. I rcHunied my journey in 
 the afternoon, but a Htorm coming on, I waH obliged to encamp at the 
 Springs, having only travelled eight miles in all during the day. 
 
 On the 5th I left the Springs, and after traversing much fine country, 
 with excellent prairie, good soil, clumps of wood, lakelets, and hay 
 swamps, in the Little and Great Touchwood Hills and Kile Mountain 
 region, I arrived at the South Saskatchewan, at Dumont's crossing, twenty 
 miles from Fort Carlton, on the afternoon of the 14th of Atjgust. 
 
 Here I found over one hundred carts of traders and freighters, waiting to 
 be ferried across the river. The scow was occupied in crossing the carts 
 and effects of Kis-ao-wais, an enterprising Chippewa trader, belonging to 
 the Portage la Prairie band, who at once came forward and gave up to me 
 his right of riossing. 
 
 I met, also, a young Cree who had been sent by the Crees to hand me a 
 letter of welcome in the name of their nation. 
 
 The reason of this step being taken was, that a few wanrlering Saulteaux 
 or Chippewa, from Quill Lake, in Treaoy Number Fo; - ,d come to the 
 Crees anil proposed to them to uviite with them and prevent nv from cros- 
 sing the river and entering the Indian country. The Crees promptly re- 
 fus mI to entertain the proposal, and sent a messenger, as above stated, to 
 welcome me. 
 
 I also received from their niessenger a letter from Lawrence Clarke, Esq., 
 Chief Factor of the Hudson's Bay Company at Carlton, offering the Com- 
 missioners the hospitalities of the fort. 
 
 I sent rejdies in advance, thanking the Crees for their action, and accept- 
 ing the kind offer of Mr. Clarke, to the extent of the use of rooms in the 
 fort. 
 
 It was late in the evening before our party crossed the river, so that we 
 encamped on the heights near it. 
 
 On the morning of the loth we left for Fort Carlton, Mr. Christie pre- 
 ceding me to announce my approaching arrival at Duck Lake. About 
 twelve miles from Carlton I found the Hon. James McKay awaiting me, 
 having travelled l)y way of Fort Pelly. 
 
 Here also a Chief, IJeardy of the Willow Crees, came to see me. 
 
 He said that his people were enco'uped near the lake, and that as there 
 were fine meadows for their horues they wished the treaty to be made there. 
 
 I was at once on my guard, and replied to him, that after I reached 
 Carlton, which was the place appointed, I would meet the Indians where* 
 ever the great body of them desired it. 
 
 -I 
 
 i 
 
182 The Treatlfis of Canada with the Tndiarui. 
 
 lie then aitkril nte to Mtop am T piuiMoil hiri oncampinont, and Hflo HIh 
 penplt'. Thiri I iiKr»(>il to do; hh I whm louvin^ Duck Luke I met ('aptiiin 
 Wulker with hiii troop of niountod i>olicu, coming to OHi'ort ino to Carlton 
 which they did. 
 
 VVh«n I arrived ut lleardy'M encanipuient, the men came to my oarriaKe 
 and holding up their right luindn to the nkieH, all joined in an invocation to 
 the deity for a hleHHing on the bright '!ay which had brought the Queen '14 
 meMrienger to Mee tlu'm, an<l on the uumHongor and themselvuH ; one of them 
 Hhook handx with me for the otherM. 
 
 The Hcene wan a very inipreMHive and ntriking one, Imt ait will be «een 
 hereafter, this band gave me great trouldo and were very ditticult t«) <leal 
 with. 
 
 Leaving the Indian encampment T arrived at Fort Carlton, where Mr. 
 ChriHtie, :. . tlacken and uiyHflf were aHsigned most comfortable rooniH, 
 Mr. McKay preferring to encamp al>out four ndled from the fort. 
 
 In the evening, Mist-ow-a<4-iK and Ah-tuk-uk-koop, the two hea«l Chlefa 
 of the Carlton CrooH, calloil to pay their respectH to me, and welcomed me 
 inoRt cordially. 
 
 On the lOth the Crees 8cnt me word that they wiHhed the day to confer 
 amongst themHcIves. 
 
 I acceded to their reqiiest, learning that they desired to bring the Duck 
 Lake IndiauH into the negotiatiouH. 
 
 I aent a mesnenger, Mr. Peter Balleuden, to Duck Lake to inform the 
 IndiauH that I would meet them at the encampment of the Carlton C*ree8, 
 about two miles from the fort. 
 
 On the 17th, «m his rettun, he informed me that the Chief naid "He had 
 not given me leave to meet the Indians anywhere except at Duck Lake, 
 and that they would only meet me there." The Carlton IndiauH, however, 
 gent me word, that th 'v would be ready next morning at ten o'clock. 
 
 On the 18th, as I was leaving for the Indian encami)ment, a messenger 
 came to me from the Duck Lake Indians, askiiig for provisions. I replied, 
 that Mr. Christie was in charge of the distribution of provisions, but that I 
 would nttt give any to the Duok Lake Indians, in consecpience of the ^\n- 
 reasonableness of their conduct, and that provisions would only be given to 
 the large encampment. 
 
 I then proceede<l to the Indian camp, together with my fellow Commis- 
 sioners, ami wa« escorted by Captain Walker an<l his troop. 
 
 On my arrival 1 ^ound that the gn)und had been most judiciously chosen, 
 being elevated, with abundance of trees, hay marshes and small lakes. The 
 spot which the Indians had left for my council tent overlooked the whole. 
 
 The view was very beautiful : the hills and the trees in the distance, and 
 in the foreground, the meadow laml being dotted with clumps of wood, with 
 the Indian tents clustered here and there to the number of two hundred. 
 
 On my arrival, the Union Jack was hoisted, and the Indians at once 
 began to assemble, beating drums, discharging tire-arms, singing and danc- 
 
The Treatifis at Porta Carlton and Pitt. 183 
 
 ing. In about half mn hour they wero rt>a*ly ti» advanoM an<l tiioAt me. T\\\n 
 
 they did in a Honiicir(?li<, haviiiK nioti on horHiOiark ^ullnpin^ in circlcH, 
 
 ■houtintf, MintrinK and diMcUar^inK HrH-arniH. 
 
 They then i>Mrfe»rinL'd th« >'iiiict' of th«' *' pipo nttMn," tiie uteni wtt« t)I«vatotl 
 
 to the nortli, Mouth, went and eaMt, a ceremonial danctt wan tlien |H>rfonned 
 
 by the Chiefn and head men, tlie Indian men and women Hltoutin^ th« 
 
 while. 
 They then slowly advanced, tlie horHomen a^ain preceding theni on tlu'iir 
 
 approach to my tent. I advanced to meet them, lUieompanied hy MeMHn. 
 
 Chrintie and McKay, when the pipe wan preMented to uh and Mtruked l)y our 
 
 handi. 
 After the ntroking had been completed, th«> TiKlianw Hat down in fr«.nt of 
 
 the council tent, HatiHtiud that in accordance witli their oiiHtom we had 
 
 accepted the frien<lHhip of the Cree nation. 
 I then addreHKud the IntUanH in Huital>le terniH, ex|>IuininK' that I had 
 
 been nent by the (jueen, in compliance with their own wiHheH and the 
 
 written promiMO I had given them lant year, that a mex^' nger wouhl be sent 
 
 to them. 
 I had ascertained that the Indian mind waH opprei^ed with va^Mle fears; 
 
 they dreaded the treaty ; they had been ma<le to believe tlmt they would be 
 
 compelled to live on the reserves wholly, and abMidon their hunting, and 
 
 that in time of war, they would be placed in the front and made to fight. 
 
 I accordingly Hhaped my addrcHH, ho an to give them confidence in the in- 
 tentionH of the (government, and to quiet their ifcjiprehenHionH. I im{treMHed 
 strongly on them the nocesHity of changing thtf«ir prenent mode of life, and 
 commencing to make homeH and gardenn for tbieniHelveH, ho aH to be prepared 
 for the diminution of the butfalo and other Urge animalH, which in gomg on 
 so rapidly. 
 
 The Indiann listened with <reat attention to my a<ldreHH, and at itH close 
 asked an adjournment that they might meet in council to consider my 
 words, which waH of courH« granted. 
 
 The Rev. C. ScoUen, a R(mian Catholic MiHsionary amongHt the Black- 
 feet, arrived soon after from Bow liiver, and informed me that on the way 
 he had learned that Sweet GraHs, the principal Chief of the Plain Crees, 
 was out hunting and would not be at Fort Pitt, and tliat he was of opinion 
 that his absence would be a great obHtructioii to a treaty. 
 
 After consulting with my colleagues, I decided on sending a messenger to 
 him, requesting his presence, and succeeded in ol)taining, for the occasion, 
 the services of Mr. John McKay, of Prince Albert, 'vlio had acccompanied 
 the Rev. George McDougall on his mission last year. 
 
 In the evening, Lieut. -Col. Jarvis arrived with a reinforcement of the 
 Mounted Police, and an excellent band, which has been established at the 
 private cost of one of the troops, 
 
 On the 19th, the Commissioners, escorted by the Mounted Police, headed 
 by the baud, proceeded to the Indian encampment. 
 
 ? » 
 
 )H 
 
 4 
 
184 The Treatiea of Cammia with the Indians. 
 
 \ t 
 
 The Indian.. uxainaNN(<mhl«<l, following MiHt-<»w-aH-lK ami Ahtnk-iik-koop, 
 th» reco^nizixi leadinK ChiufH. 
 
 1 iutkeit them to proHunt thuir Chiet*; they then preaented the two head 
 ChidfM, and thu minor oneii. 
 
 AtthiH Juncturu, a niHHNenKor arrived from the Duck linko In<lianii,aMkinK 
 that I M*iould t«ll thutn the turmrt of thu Trnaty. I replied that if the 
 ChiefH and pooplu )ia«l JointMl thu otliur^ tli**y would havu hoard what I had 
 to Hay, and tluU I would not tull thu terms in advance, hut that the 
 mesHunKer could rumuin an<l huur what I had to Hay. He uxpreHHed himitelf 
 HatiHhed an<l took \\\n Huat with thu othum. I then fully explained tn thum 
 the propoHalH I had to make, that we did not winh to intorfuru with their 
 Iirenent motlu of liviuKi l)ut would aHHi^n them ruHurveH and uHMihC them aH 
 woM i)uinK done elnuwhere, in conunencinK to farm, and that what waH done 
 would hold K'xxl for thoHu that were away. 
 
 The IndiauH liHtened moHt attentively, and nn the clone of my remarkn 
 MiHt-ow-aM-iH aroHe, took me t>y the hand, and Haid that " when a thin^ waH 
 thouKht of (piiutly, it wiut the hunt way," and anked "thiH much, that we go 
 and think of hiH wordH.'* 
 
 I acrpiieHced at once, and exproHHud my hope that the ChiefH would act 
 wisely, and thun cloned the Hec(m<l day. 
 
 The 20w\ being Sumlay, the Jlev. Mr. John McKay, of the Church of 
 England, conducted divine Hervice at the fort, which was largely attended; 
 the Itev. Mr. HcoUen alHo conducted Hervice. 
 
 At noon a meHHen^.er came from the Indian camp, aHkiiig that there 
 Hhould he tt HurvicK held at their camp, which Mr. McKay agreed to do; 
 thin Hervice woh attended by about two hundreil adidt Crees. 
 
 On Mondoy, '21«t, the head ('hiefn sent word that, aa the previous day 
 was Sunday, they had not met in council, and wiMherl to have the day for 
 conHultation, and if ready would meet me on Tuesday morning. I cheerfully 
 granted the delay from the reaHonablencHH of the request ; but I wan alno 
 aware that the head Chiefn were in a pouition of great ditiiculty. 
 
 The attitude of the Duck Lake IndiuuH and of the few dincontented 
 Saulteaux embarrasHed them, while a Hecti<m of their own people wore either 
 averue to make a treaty or deuirouH of making extravagant demands. The 
 head Chiefs were men of intelligence, anil anxious that the people should 
 act unitedly and reasonably. 
 
 We, therefore, decided to give them all the time they might ask, a policy 
 which they fully appreciated. 
 
 On the 22nd the Commissioners met the Indians, when I told them that 
 we had not hurried them, but wished now to hear their Chiefs. 
 
 A spokesman, The Pond Maker, then addressed me, and asked assistance 
 when they settled on the land, and further help as they advanced in civiliza- 
 tion. 
 
 I replied that they had their own means of living, and that we could not 
 feed the Indians, but only assist them to settle down. The Badger, Soh- 
 
 U 
 
The Ttrati^M at Porta Carlton and Pitt. 185 
 
 uk-kuop, 
 
 Lwo heaU 
 
 iii,iMkint( 
 tut if thu 
 lat I had 
 that the 
 il hituHelf 
 il tn thum 
 /ith their 
 , them aM 
 wan (lone 
 
 ' remarkH 
 thitiK waH 
 hat we go 
 
 vould act 
 
 church of 
 attended ; 
 
 nat there 
 ed to do; 
 
 /ious day 
 
 e day for 
 
 heerfully 
 
 wau alnu 
 
 iontented 
 3ro either 
 da. The 
 le Mhould 
 
 a policy 
 
 lem that 
 
 ould not 
 ;er, Sob- 
 
 ah-mon«, Mnd iieveral other I.idiani all aiikeH help when th(*y ii«ttleil, and 
 alwi in cttMonf troiildeH unf*tr»it««n in the fiitunv I ex|ilaini*d that we could 
 not aiMunie th« charge of their everyday life, hut in a time of a gr«at 
 national caluntity they could tniitt to the gunenmity of the Quven. 
 
 Tlie Honouralde ilanieH McKay alMn aildrnHNtMi them, naying that their 
 dt'iii-Audii wouhl \iv und«rMt4NHl liy a whit*^ man an asking for daily fiMid, and 
 couhl not be grant«Ml| ami vxplaineU our object*, tt^waking wi'.h uffeot in the 
 Creo tonguH. 
 
 At length the In<Iianii informed mo that they did not wi^h to be fed 
 every day, but t«> l>e h(d|N>d when they ct^mmenctMl t.) Mettb*, l)ecauNe of 
 their ignorance how to commence, and n\ni> in vim« <»f general famine; Ah* 
 tuk-uk-k«N>ii winding up the dei>nto by etating that they wanted food in the 
 Npring when they commenced to farm, and proportionate help im they ad> 
 vanced in civilisation, and then attking for a further iMljournmentto comtider 
 (»ur offern. 
 
 The CommiHMionerH granted thin, but I warnetl them not to Iw unreaMon- 
 able, and to be ready next day with their declHiun, while we on uur part 
 would connider what they ^'a<l Haiti. 
 
 The whole day <iH occupied with tluH diHOtinHion on the fcM>d queiitlon, 
 an«l it waH tiiC turning point with regard to the treaty. 
 The Indians were, an they ha<l been (or Home tim<* pa^t, fidl of uneaHinoM. 
 They Haw the butTaio, the only meann of their Hupport, panning away. 
 They were anxiouH to learn to nup{Mirt themnelvei* by agriculture, but felt 
 too ignorant to do ho, and they dreaded that during the trannition period 
 they would be HWept off by dirteaMO or famine already they have nuffered 
 terribly from the ravages of meanlen, ncarlet f /er and nmall-pox. 
 
 It wan imiMiHHible to listen to them without interest, they were not 
 exacting, but they were very apprehensive of their future, and thankful, a« 
 one of them put it, "a new life wan dawning uiM»n them." 
 
 On the 23rd the conference wan reHumed, an Indian addronned the people, 
 telling them to linten and the interpreter, Peter EranmuH, would read what 
 changen they dcHired in the terms of our offer. They a.ike<i for an ox and a 
 cow each family ; an increane in the agricultural implementn ; provisions 
 for the poor, unfortunate, blind and lame ; to l»e provided with miuHionaries 
 and school teachers ; the exclunion of (ire water in the wliole .SftHkatchewan ; 
 a lurther increase in agriculttu-al implements as the baml advanced in 
 civilization ; freedom to cut timber on Crown lands ; liberty to change the 
 site of the rf-nerves before the survey ; free paHsagea over Government 
 bridge.s or scows; other animals, a horse, harness and waggon, and cooking 
 stove for each chief ; a free supply of medicines ; a hand mill to each band ; 
 and lastly, that in case of war they should not be liable to serve. 
 
 Two hpokesmen then addressed us in support of these modifications of 
 the terms of the Treaty. 
 
 I replied to them that they had asked many things some of which had 
 been promised, and that the Commissioners would consult together about 
 13 
 
 i 
 
 w 
 
 i ''i 
 
 I ; 
 
 I I 
 
 1 
 
<^, 
 
 >>». 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 \^^,>, 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 y 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 /. 
 
 w^ 
 
 I 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 U|U |2.5 
 
 w lU 112.2 
 
 n^ lift 
 
 ut 
 
 2.0 
 
 J£ 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 U 1.6 
 
 
 ^. . 
 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 145S0 
 
 (716) 873-4S03 
 
 ^ 
 
 s^ 
 
 f\ 
 
 :\ 
 
 V 
 
 \ 
 
 [V 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^'x 
 
 <^> o 
 
 "^^^^^^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 'V- 
 
186 The TreatleH of Canada ivith the Indiana. 
 
 ~ I 
 
 i . 
 
 
 >:' 
 
 what they hud udkotl that day and tlio day before, and would reply, but 
 before doini,' «■ wished to know if that was the voice of the whole people, 
 to which the Indianu all asHented, 
 
 After an interval we aj,'ain met theui, and I replied, goinj,' ove'- their de- 
 inandH and reiterating my statements as to our inability to grant food, and 
 again explaining that only in a national famine did the Crown ever inter- 
 vene, and agreeing to make some additions to the number of cattle and 
 implements, as we felt it would bo desirable to encourage their desire to 
 settle. 
 
 I closed l)y stating that, after they settled on the reserves, we would 
 give them provisions to aid them while cultivating, to the extent of one 
 thousand d(tllars per annum, but for three years only, as after that time 
 they should be able to support themselves. 
 
 I told them that we could not give them missionaries, though I was 
 pleased with their request, but that they must look to the churches, and that 
 they saw C-atholic and Protestant missionaries present at the conference. 
 We told them that they must help their own poor, and that if they pros- 
 l)ered they could do so. With regartl to war, they would not be asked to 
 fight unless they desired to do so, but if the Queen did call on them to pro- 
 tect their wives and children, I believed they would not be backward. 
 
 I then asked if they were willing to accept our modified proposals. 
 
 Ah-tuk-uk-koop then addressed me, and concluded by c dling on the 
 people, if they were in favour of our offers, to say so. This they all did by 
 shouting assent and holding up their hands. 
 
 The Pond Maker then rose and said he did not differ from his people, but 
 he did not see how they could feed and clothe their children with what was 
 promised. He expected to have received that ; he did not know how to 
 build a house nor to cultivate the ground. 
 
 Joseph Toma, a Saulteaux, said he spoke for the Red Pheasant, Chief of 
 the Battle River Crees, and made demands as follows : Men to build houses 
 for them, increased salaries to the Chiefs and head men, etc. He said what 
 was offered was too little ; he wanted enough to cover the skin of the people, 
 guns, and also ten miles of land round the reserves in a belt. 
 
 I asked the Red Pheasant how it was that he was party io the requests of 
 his people, and how, when I asked if that was their unanimous voice he had 
 assented, and yet had now put forward new and large demands. 
 
 I said it was not good faith, and that I would not accede to the requests 
 now made ; that what was offered was a gift as they had still their old mode 
 of livin},. 
 
 The principal Chiefs then rose and said that they accepted our offers, and 
 the Red Pneasant repudiated the demands and remarks of Toma, and stated 
 that he had not authorized him to speak for him. 
 
 Mist-ow-^js-is then asked to speak for the Half-breeds, who wish to live 
 on the reserves. 
 
 I explained the distinction between the Half 'breed people and the Indian 
 
 •! 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
•eply, l)ut 
 le people, 
 
 their tie- 
 footl, and 
 ver inter- 
 >attle and 
 
 desire to 
 
 we would 
 
 mt of one 
 
 that time 
 
 igh I was 
 8, and that 
 conference, 
 they proH- 
 le asked to 
 era to pro- 
 ward . 
 )8al8. 
 
 ng on the 
 all did by 
 
 people, but 
 
 what was 
 
 ow how to 
 
 at, Chief of 
 uild houses 
 e said what 
 the people, 
 
 requests of 
 'oice he had 
 
 he requests 
 ;ir old mode 
 
 offers, and 
 ,, and stated 
 
 viah to live 
 
 the Indian 
 
 The Trrafif'H at Fortfi Carlton and Pitt. 187 
 
 Half-breeds who lived amongst the Indians as Tndinns, and said the Comniii- 
 sionePM would consider the case of eacli of thewe lust on its merits. 
 
 Thtf treaty wiia then Mignod by myself, Messrs. Christie and McKay, 
 Mist-ow-as-is and Ali-ttik-iik-k<M)p, the head Chiefs, and by the other Chiefs 
 and (.'ouncillors, those sij,'nin;,', thoui<li many Indians wore absent, yet re- 
 prenentini,' all tlui bands of any imiM»rtance in the Carlton regions, except 
 the Willow Indians. 
 
 On the 21th the Commissioners again met the Indians, when I presented 
 the Head Chiefs with tlieir medals, uniforms and flags, and informed them 
 that Mr. Christie would give the other Chiefs and Cotmcillors the same in 
 the evening. 
 
 Homo half a dozen of Saulteaux then came forward, of whom I found one 
 was from tiu'Ajjpelle, and had been paid there, and the others did not be- 
 long to the Carlton region. I told them that I had heard that they had 
 ■endeavoured to prevent me crossing the river, and to prevent a treaty being 
 made, but that they were not wiser than the whole of their nation, who had 
 already l)een treated with. 
 
 They did not deny the charge, and their spokesman becoming insolent 
 1 deelined to hear them further, and they retired, s(mie stating that they 
 would go to Fort Pitt, which I warned them not to do. 
 
 Besides these Saulteaux, there were others i)resent who disapproved of 
 their proceedings, amongst them being Kis-so-way-is, already mentioned, 
 «nd Pecheeto, who was the chief spokesman at Qu'Appelle, but is now a 
 Councillor of the Fort EUice Band. 
 
 I may mention here that the larger part of the Band to whom these other 
 Saulteaux belonged, with the Chief Yellow C^uill, gave in their adhesi(m to 
 Treaty Number Four, at Fort Pelly about the time that their comrades 
 were troubling me at Fort Carlton. 
 
 Mr. Christie then commenced the payments, assisted by Mr. McKay, of 
 Prince Albert, and was engaged in so doing during the 24th and 25th. 
 Amongst those paid were the few resident Saulteaux, v;ho were accepted by 
 the Cree Chiefs as part of their bands. 
 
 The next morning, the 2Cth, the whole band, headed by their Chiefs and 
 Councillors, dressed in their uniforms, came to Carlton House to pay their 
 farewell visit to me. 
 
 The Chiefs came forward in order, each addressing me a few remarks, and 
 I replied briefly. 
 
 They then gave three cheers for the Queen, the Governor, one for the 
 Mounted Police, and for Mr. Lawrence Clarke, of Carlton House, and then 
 departed, firing guns as they went . 
 
 Considering it undesirable that so many Indians should be excluded from 
 the treaty, as would be the case if I left the Duck Lake Indians to their 
 own devices, I determined on sending a letter to them. I, therefore, pre- 
 pared a message, inviting them to meet me at the Hon. Mr. McKay's en- 
 campment about three miles from the large Indian encampment about 
 
 I 
 
 \ I 
 
 II 
 
 5! 
 
 ( 'I •' 
 
 m 
 
 ii-} 
 
188 The TrcaticH of Camada vnfh the Indians. 
 
 half way t«» Duck Lake, on Monday, the 28th, if tliey were prepared then 
 to accept the tenuH of the treaty I had made with the Carlton IndianH. My 
 letter was entrusted to Mr. Levailler, who proceeded to Duck Lake. 
 
 On entering the Indian Council room, he found they had a letter written 
 to me by the Rev. Mr. Andrd, offering to accept the termB of the treaty, if 
 I came to Duck Lake. 
 
 The LidiauH went for Mr. An<lr«) to read my letter to them, which waa 
 received with natinfaction ; both he and Mr. Levailler urged them to accept 
 my [)roi>oHal, which they agreed to do, and requested Mr. Levailler to in- 
 orm me that they would go to the appointed place. 
 
 Acconlingly, on the 28th, the CouiuiiHHioners met the Willow Indianrt. 
 
 Aft«'f the UHUul luvndHhaking, and short .s|)eeche-4 from two of the Chiefs, 
 T addresHed them, telling them [ wivh worry for the course they had pursued, 
 and that I did not go away without giving them this opportunity to be in- 
 cluded in the treaty. 
 
 Kah-mee-yes-too-waegH, the Beardy, spoke for the people. He said some 
 things were too little. He was anxious about the buffalo. 
 
 Say-sway-kees wished to tell our mother, the Queen, that they were 
 alarmed about the buffalo. It ai)peared as if there was only one left. 
 
 The Beardy again addressed me, and said, — "You have told me what 
 you have done with the others you will do with us. I accept the terms ; no 
 doubt it will run further, according to our numbers ; when I am utterly 
 unable to help myself T want to receive assistance." 
 
 I replied to them, explaining, with regard to assistance, that we could 
 not support or feed the Indians, and all that we would do would be to help 
 them to cultivate the soil. ( 
 
 If a general famine came upon the Indians the charity of the Government 
 would come into exercise. I admitted the importance of steps being taken 
 to preserve the buffalo, and assured them that it would be considered by the 
 Governor-General and Council of the North- West Territories, to see if a 
 wise law could be framed such as could be carried out and obeyed. 
 
 The three Chiefs and their head men then signed the treaty, and the 
 medals and flags were distributed, when Mr. Christie intimated that he was 
 ready to make the payments. 
 
 They then asked that this should be done at Duck Lake, but Mr. Christie 
 informed them that, as we had to leave for Fort Pitt, this was impossible ; 
 and that, moreover, their share of the unexpended provisions and the cloth- 
 ing and presents were at the fort, where they would require to go for them. 
 
 They then agreed Co accept the payment, which was at once proceeded 
 with. 
 
 The persistency with which these Indians clung to their endeavor to com- 
 pel the Commissioners to proceed to Duck Lake was in part owing to super- 
 stition, the Chief, Beardy, having announced that he had a vision, in which 
 it was made known to him that the treaty would be made there. 
 
 It was partly, also, owing to hostility to the treaty, as they endeavored to 
 
red then 
 aiiH. My 
 
 written 
 treaty, if 
 
 liich was 
 t(» accep* 
 ler to in- 
 
 [lianx. 
 e Chiefs, 
 pursued, 
 to be in- 
 laid some 
 
 ley were 
 }ft. 
 
 me what 
 erms ; no 
 n utterly 
 
 we could 
 e to help 
 
 vernment 
 ng taken 
 ed by the 
 :> see if a 
 
 and the 
 at he waa 
 
 . Christie 
 [possible ; 
 the cloth- 
 for them, 
 sroceeded 
 
 )r to coui- 
 to auper- 
 in which 
 
 lavored to 
 
 The Treaties at Porta Carlton and Pitt, 189 
 
 induce the Charlton IndiauH to make no treaty, and ur^ed them not to huU 
 the land, but to lend it for four ytarn. 
 
 The good seuHe and intellixence of the head Chiefs led them to reject their 
 proposalrt, and the Willow IndiaiiH evt>ntually, an I have reported, accepted 
 the treaty. 
 
 The 2Uth was occupied I)y .Mr. Christie in settling accounts, taking stock 
 of the clothing, and preparing for our departure. 
 
 An application was made to me by Toma, the Saultcaux, who took part in 
 the proceedings on the 2',hi\, to sign the treaty as Chief of the Haulteaux 
 band. 
 
 As I could not ascertain that there wc^re sufficient fannliesof these Indians 
 resident in the region t(» be recognized as a distinct liand, an<l as I had no 
 evidence tliat they desireil hiui to be their Chief, I declined to allow him to 
 sign the treaty, but informed lum that next year, if the Saulteaux were 
 numerous enough, and expressed the wish that he should be Chief, he would 
 be recognized. 
 
 He was satisfied with this, and said that next year they would come to 
 the payments. 
 
 His daughter, a widow, with her family, was paid, but he preferred to 
 remain until next year, as he did not wish to l)e paid, except as a Chief. 
 
 On the morning of the 3lHt, the previous day having been wet, Mr. Cliristie 
 and I left for Fort Pitt, Mr. McKay liaving preceded us by the other road 
 — that by way of Battle River. 
 
 We arrived on the oth September, the day appointed, having rested, as 
 was our custom throughout the whole journey, on Sunday, the ."{rd. 
 
 About six miles from the fort we were met by Col. Jarvis and the police, 
 with their band, as an escort, and also by Mr. McKay, the Factor of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company, who informed us that he had rooms ready for our 
 occupation. 
 
 We found over one hundred lodges of Indians already there, and received 
 a message from them, that as their friends were constantly arriving, they 
 wished delay until the 7th. 
 
 On the morning of the 6th, Sweet Grass, who had come in, in consequence 
 of my message, accompanied by about thirty of the j)rincipal men, called to 
 see me and express their gratification at my arrival. 
 
 Their greeting was cordial, but novel in my experience, as they embraced 
 me in their arms, and kissed me on both cheeks, a reception which they 
 extended also to Mr. Christie and Dr. Jackes. 
 
 The Hon. James McKay arrived from Battle River in the evening, and 
 reported that he had met there a number of Indians, principally Saulteaux, 
 who had been camped there for some time. There had been about seventy 
 lodges in all, but as the buffalo had come near, the poorer Indians had gone 
 after them. 
 
 They expressed good feeling, and said they would like to have waited until 
 the 15th, the day named for my arrival there, to see me and accept the treaty, 
 
 ! 
 
 „ 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 '1 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 hfk 
 
 
 IJB 
 
 j 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 
1 1 
 
 190 The Treatied of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 but that the iMifTnln litmt wan of ao much couHequenoe to theni that they 
 oouicl not wait so loii^'. 
 
 ThiH hand in a iuix»Hl one, coinpoHod of Green aiul Saultcanx from Jack 
 Finh Lake, thoir Chief hein^ the Yellow Sky. 
 
 On the 7th the Conniiirtsioiierrt [iroceetled to the cotUK^il tent, which wax 
 pitched un the hi^h plateau ahove the fort, comniandiuK a very tine view, 
 and facint; the Indian encampment. 
 
 They were accompanied by the e«cort of the police, with thoir band. 
 
 The IndiauH approached with much pomp and ceremony, followinj^ the 
 lead of Sweet (iraHH. 
 
 The ntem dance was performed as at Fort Carlton, l)ut with uuich more 
 ceremony, there beinjj four pipen instead of (me, and the number of riderH, 
 Hingers and danceia being more nunjerous. After the pipea were stroked by 
 the C<mimissioners, they were presented to each of them to be smoked, and 
 then laid ui)on the table to bo covered with calico and cloth, and returned 
 to their bearers. 
 
 After the conclusion of these proceedings I addressed them, telling them 
 we had come at their own request, and that there was now a trail leading 
 from Lake Sufwrior to lied River, that I saw it stretching on thence to Fort 
 ElHce, and there branching off, the one track going to C^u'Appelle and CypruH 
 Hills, and the ,)ther by Fort Pelly to Carlton, fvnd thence I expected to see 
 it extended, by way of Fort Pitt to the llocky Mountains ; on that road I 
 saw all the Chip])ewas and Crees walking, and I saw along it gardens 
 being planted and houses built. 
 
 I invited them to join their brother Indians and walk with the white men 
 on this road. I told them what we had done at Carlton, ^id offered them 
 the same tenns, which I would explain fully if they wished it. 
 
 On closing Sweet Grass rose, and taking me by the hand, asked me to 
 explain the terms of the treaty, after which they would all shake hands with 
 me and then go to meet in council. 
 
 I complied with this request, and stated the tenns fully to them, both 
 addresses having occupied me for three hours. On concluding they expressed 
 satisfaction, and retired to their council. 
 
 On the 8th the Indians asked for more time to deliberate, which was 
 granted, as we learned that some of them desired to make exorbitant demands, 
 and we wished to let them understand through the avenues by which we had 
 access to them that these would be fruitless. 
 
 On the 9th, the Commissioners proceeded to the council tent, but the 
 Indians were slow of gathering, being still in council, endeavoring to agree 
 amongst themselves. 
 
 At length they approached and seated themselves in front of the tent. I 
 then asked them to speak to me. The Eagle addressed the Indians, telling 
 them not to be afraid, and that I was to them as a brother, and what the 
 Queen wished to establish was for their good. 
 
 After some time had passed, 1 again called on them to tell me their minds 
 
an<I not to he afraid. Sweet ftraMn then roue antl addroKHed mo In a very 
 •enHihlo n»ani»«r. H»' thaiikt'd the Queen for nendinj? xno ; ho wan Kl^d to 
 have a hrothcr and a frieml wh(» vvntild help t») lift them U|> al»ove their |>ro- 
 Hent c(»ndition. He thanked me for tlw otft-r and naw nothing' to I •»• afraid 
 of. He therefore accepted j^hidly, and took my hun<l to his heart. H«> said 
 (Jod waa looking down on uh that (hvy, and had opened a new world to them. 
 Sweet (Jrasrt further naid, ho j)itied tho«o who had to live hy the hulfalo, l)ut 
 that if Hpared until thin time next year, he wanted, thin my brother (».*•. the 
 (iovernor), to commence to act for him in protecting theliuHiilo; for him. 
 Helf he would commence at once to prepai'e a small piece of land, and luH 
 kiuHinen would do the Hanie. 
 
 Placing one hand over my heart, and the other over hirt own, ho waid : 
 ** May the white man's blood never be Hpilt on this earth. I am thankful 
 that the white n)an and red man can stand to^'ether. When I hold your 
 han<l antl touch y<»ur heart, let uu be as one ; use your utmost to help mo 
 and help my children so that they may prosper." 
 
 The Chief's speech, of which the foregoing gives a brief outline in his own 
 wordt, was assented to by the people with a peculiar guttural sound which 
 takes with them the place of the British cheer. 
 
 I replied, expressing my satisfaction that they had so imanimously approved 
 of the arrangement I had made with the nation at Carlton, and promised 
 that I would send them next year, as I had said to the Crees of (.'arlton, 
 copies of the treaty printed on |)archment. 
 
 I said that I knew that some of the Chiefs were absent, but next year 
 they would receive the present of money as they had done. 
 
 The Commissioners then signed the treaty, as did Sweet Grass, eight other 
 Chiefs and those of their Councillors who were present, the Chiefs address- 
 ing me before signing. James Senum, Chief f>f the Oees at White Fish 
 Lake, said that he commenced to cultivate the soil some years ago. 
 
 Mr. Christie, then chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company, gave him 
 a jjlough, but it was now broken. He had no cattle when he commenced, 
 bnt he and his people drew the plough themselves, and made hoes of roots of 
 trees. Mr. Christie also gave him a pit-saw and a grind-stone, and he 
 was still using them. His heart was sore in spring when his children 
 wanted to plough and had no implements. He asked for these as soon as 
 possible, and referring to the Wesley an mission at that place, he said by 
 following what I have been taught it helps me a great deal. 
 
 The Little Hunter, a leading Chief of the Plain Crees, said he was glad 
 from his very heart ; he felt in taking the Governor's hand as if it was the 
 Queen's. When I hear her words ,that she is going to put this country to 
 rights, it is the help of God that put it into her heart. He wished an ever- 
 lasting grasp of her hand ; he was thankful for the chiKlren who would 
 prosper. All the children who were settling there, hoped that the Great 
 Spirit would look down upon us as one. Other Chiefs expressed themselves 
 similarly. 
 
 ! I 
 
192 The Treatlea of Canada with the TlMofM. 
 
 Kon-o(>-Hay-(H), or Tli« FIhIi, won a OiippowayAii or tiiountftineor, a •tiiall 
 bund of whom ar*^ in thiM r«>({ion. 
 
 'V\u'y lia<l no Chi«'f, .tut at my rfiquoMt th«»y lia«l n»d«'rt«iil a Chief an«l pre* 
 Nenind t)i«> KJHh t<> uu\ lt)> Haid, Hpoakin^' in('r«t«>, that \\« thanked th« 
 CjiUMMi, and Hhook handM with inu ; hu wiut vclud for what had )M>en done, and 
 if he coidd have iiMod \\\n own tonkin* hit would have Haid more. 
 
 1 then prerient"*! >Swi>i>t (iraHM hiM nifdal, <iniform, and fla^. the band 
 phiyin>( *Mtoil Have th« <./iio«'n " and all the IndiauM riHinK to th»dr fet't. 
 
 Th«t rent of the nu>ilalH, HaKi^i nnd iiniforniH, were diHtrihuted, tut mion ah 
 poHHihle, and Mr. ChriHtie comnuwiccd to make the paymentH. 
 
 On iSunday, the 10th, the Itev. Mr. McKay conducted the nervice for the 
 prtlice and others, wlu) mi^ht atttuid, and in tht^ afternoon tho liev. Mr. 
 McDouKall tiad a horvice in Cruo ; Hi. >p (Irandin and the Kev. Mr. Scol- 
 len also ha<l HervicoH for the CrecH and "lippcwayanM. 
 
 On Monday, the 11th, Mr. (*hriHtie completed the paymentn and dintri* 
 bution of provinicmH. Tht> police commenced croHsinj^ the SaHkatchewan, 
 with a view to leaving on Tut-silay, the r2th, for Hattle Kiver, We therefore 
 Hent our horHenand cartn acnwH the river, and had our tentn pitched with the 
 view of commencing our return joiwney, early in the morning. .JuHt aH we were 
 about to leave Port I'itt, however, the (Jreat Bear, (me of the three Cree 
 Chiefs who were at)Hent, arrived at the fort and aHked toHeeme. The C'om- 
 nii.^sionerH met him, when he told me that he had i)een out on the plainH 
 hunting' the Ituffalo, and had not heard the time of the meeting ; that on 
 hearing of it he h.id been sent in by the Crees and by the Stonien or AHnini- 
 boineH to Hpeak for them. I explained to him what had been done at Carl- 
 ton and Pitt ; he expre^Hed regret that I wad K'^iniif away as he wirthed to 
 talk to me. I then said we would not remove until the next day, which 
 gratified him much. 
 
 On the 13th, Sweet GrasH and all the other Chiefs and Councillors came 
 down to the fort with the (ireat Bear to bid me farewell. 
 
 Sweet GrasH told me the object of their visit. The Bear said the Indians 
 on the plains had sent him to speak for them, and those who were away 
 were as a barrier before what he would have to say. 
 
 Sweet Grass said, addressing him, "You see the representative of the Queen 
 here. I think the Great Spirit put it into their hearts to come to our help. 
 Let there be no barrier, as it is with great difficulty that this was brought 
 about. Say yes and take his hand." The White Fish spoke similarly. 
 
 The Bear said, "Stop, my friends. I never saw the Governor before ; 
 when I heard he was to come, I said I will request him to save me from 
 what I most dread — hanging ; it was not given to us to have the rope about 
 our necks." I replied, that God had given it to us to punish murder by 
 death, and explained the protection the police force afforded the Indians. 
 
 Big Bear still demanded that there should be no hanging, and I informed 
 him that his request would not be granted. He then wished that the 
 buffalo might be protected, and asked why the other Chiefs did not speak. 
 
came 
 
 idianB 
 away 
 
 efore ; 
 e from 
 
 about 
 ler by 
 aufl. 
 ormed 
 
 t the 
 
 eak. 
 
 
 The Tn'nflf'H at Forti* Corf ton nvd Pitt. lOH 
 
 Th»' Flnh, thfi riiliM^wayan n'pllod, " We An n«»t h«»oftune Sweftt OranH hnn 
 upcikcTi, and what li« Hayn w»< nil nay." 
 
 I tlinn ankt'd th«< Hi*ar to t<<ll tlio otli*>r two abM«>nt ('l)i«<fN, Short Tail and 
 SaKamat, what ha<l b<M>n dono ; that I had written hhn and thcni a Ivttor, 
 an<l Mfint it liy Sw«<ct («riwtM, and that noxt yoar th>*y could join tht> treaty ; 
 with regard to tht» burfalo, tho Nor»h-\V«'st (Joiinril w»«ro (•onMid»'rln>,' tho 
 «iM"iition, and I a^'ain )>x|>lain)'d that nvi> wmdd not interfere with th«> ln> 
 dian'H daily life )>\('«>pt to aHnint them in farntinK- 
 
 I then Haid I never oxpecte<l to Heu them a^ain. The land waM mo lan^e 
 that another (^)vernor waM to be Hetit, whom I hoped they would receive aH 
 they had done me, and K'ive hint the Hame <'(»ntiih'nct' they had extended to 
 me. The (Chiefs and CouncillnrH, eoinmeneiui^ with Sweet <JraHH, tfien 
 Hhook handri with Mr. ('hriHtiu and myHelf, each addrertHing me W(»rdM of 
 parting. 
 
 The Hear remained sittinp until all had shaken hand«, he then took mine 
 and holdinK' it, said, " If he ha<l known he would have met me with all his 
 people. I am not an undiitiful child, I do not tiiiuw back your hand, but 
 an my people are not here I do not Mi«n. I will tell them what I have 
 heard, an<l next year I will come." The Indianrt then loft, but shortly after- 
 wardH the Rear came to see me a^'ain, fearing' I had not fully understood 
 him, and asstired me that he accepted the treaty as if he had siKiied it, and 
 would come next year with all his people and accept it. 
 
 We 3roHHed tho river, and left for Battle Kiver in the afternoon, where we 
 arrived on the afternoon of the l.")th. We found no Indians there except 
 Red PheaHant an J his band, whom we had already met at Carlton. 
 
 On the Ifith, the Red Pheasant saw the (J(»mmisRi(mers. He said he was 
 a Battle River Indian ; his father.^ had lived there before him, but he was 
 glad to see the Government coniing there, as it w«»uld improve his means of 
 liring. He wished the claims of the Half-breeds who had settled there 
 before the (Jcvernment came to be respecte«l, as for himself he would go 
 away and seek another home, and though it was hard to leave the home of 
 his people, yet he would make way for the white man, and surely, he said, 
 ** if the poor Indian acts thus, the Queen, when she hears of this, will help 
 him." He asked, that a little land should be given him to plant potatoes 
 in next spring, and they would remove after digging thorn, to their reserve, 
 which he thought he would wish to have at the Kagle Hills. 
 
 I expressed my satisfaction with their ctmduct and excellent sfdrit, and 
 obtained the cheerful consent of Mr. Fuller, of the Pacific telegraph line, 
 who is in occupation of a large cultivated Held, that the band should use 
 three acres within the fenced enclosure, and which, moreover, Mr. Fuller 
 kindly promised to plough for them gratuitously. 
 
 The 17th being Sunday we remained at our camp, and on Monday morn- 
 ing, the 18th, we commenced our long return journey, with the incidents 
 of which I will not trouble you further than to state that, on arriving on 
 the 4th of October at an encampment about thirty miles from Portage la 
 
 I- 
 
 li 
 
 if 
 
 
I 
 
 i I 
 
 
 104 Tlic Treaties of Canada mith tin' Tixllarm. 
 
 Prairie, wi^ tound it nsceMAry tn leave nur tenU ami cart* to follow un 
 leiNuri'ly (itiuiiy nf tln' Iioi-moh huviii^^ iMToinn coniplrtcly i>x)iutiitttMl with the 
 loriK jotiitioy of Mixt«'i>ri liuiiilrt'<i iiiiloM) iiiiii \t\\A\ on to tin* INirUiK*'! *»i the 
 fith wtt ri!H<-hi>ti thn I'ortaKi'i wlifi-i< Mr. ( 'hrlMtiu aiui I)r. iFacki'H rt'iiiuiiiwil, 
 thoir )iorM«<M huiiiK uiinl)li* to ((o furtlifi-, uiid I went on to I'oplar I'oint, 
 forty-Hvu iiiilos from Fort (tarry, whori> I foiunl ucuoniniotiatiou for th« 
 ni^lit from Mr. < 'hisholm, of thi> lluiiHon'rt liny Oompuny'n I'oHt thi«r<>. 
 
 i iirrivod ut Ktrt (tarry on tlu> ufti'rnoon of thr titli of ()ctol)L>r, Itaving 
 l)U(Mi alttent for ovur two inontltK and a liulf. Mr. McKay, liavin^ talcen 
 aiiothttr road, liad arrivud Itttforu mo ; Mr. (/hrittiit and Dr. JackuM reached 
 tieri) Hul>Mi>i(tu!ntly. Ilaviii;^ thuM cloni><l tint narrative of our procuedinK", 
 I proceud to dnal with thu rcxult.s of otir mlHiioii, and to Hul)mit for your 
 oonHiduralion Honu) ri'fioctionK and to make Home practical Hii^'^H^HtionH. 
 
 iHt. Tlie Indiann inhal>itin»; tiie coded territory are chiuHy Creen, hut 
 there are a f<'w AsriinihoinuH on the plainH and alno at thu Hlope of the 
 mountainri. Ttiuro are alHo a NUiall numher of Saulteaux and one liand of 
 ChippewayaiiH. 
 
 2nd. [ wan aKfouahiy Hiirprisod to Hud ho ^roat a williuKncNH on thu |>ftrt 
 of tiie (!reeH to commence to cultivate the Hoil, and ho ^rcat a tlenire to have 
 their children inHtructed. I re((ueHtt!d Mr. ChriMtie to confer with the Chief 
 while the paymentn were Ki>i'>K <>'». i^" to the localitioH whore they would 
 deHire to have renerveH aHniKned to them, aiul with few exceptionn they 
 indicated the placen, in fact mont of them have already conunenced to nettle. 
 
 It U, therefore, important that the cattle and agricultural implementH 
 should be given them without delay. 
 
 I would, therefore, recommeufl that proviHicm Hhouldl>e niade for forward- 
 ing thene aH Hnon aH the Hpring opens. [ think it prohalile that cattle and 
 Rome implementri could be purchaned at Prince AllieH and thuH avoid trans* 
 portation. 
 
 3rd. I would fiirther represent that, though I did not grant the reciuest, 
 I thought the desire of the Indians, to be instructed in farming and building, 
 nioHt reasonable, and I would therefore recommend that measures be 
 adopted to provide such instruction for them. Their present mode of living 
 is passing away ; the Indians are tractable, docile and willing to learn. I 
 think that advantage should l)e taken of this disposition to teach them to 
 become self-supporting, which can best be accomplished with the aid of a few 
 practical fanners and carpenters to instruct them in farming and house 
 building. 
 
 The universal demand for teachers, and by some of the Indians for mis- 
 sionaries, is also encouraging. The former, the Government can supply; for 
 the latter they must rely on the churches, and I tnist that these will continue 
 and e.xtend their operations amongst them. The field I's wide enough for 
 all, and the cry of the Indian for help is a clamant one. 
 
 4th. In connection with the aiding of the Indians to settle, I have to call 
 attention to the necessity of regulations being made for the preservation of 
 
The Treaties at Fot.» Carlton and Pitt. 195 
 
 for miB- 
 )ly; for 
 ontinue 
 ugh for 
 
 tht fmffAln. 1*^ 9nti animaN Am fMt (li>cr«Mln(f in nttmhsni, htit T am natU* 
 
 find that 1% ttiVf Hiinph* rit^iiliiti<>n<« winilii prxHorve tti<* hi>ril<H fur iiiiiiiy yi*ant. 
 Th«* Nuhjoot WAM oiitint iutly |irnNi4i>t| «tn mv utt^iitinii hy thu ImlinnM, aihI I 
 prntnJMtxl that tho iiiiit..«r woiihl h<t c<>nMi<lMn><| l»y thu North -NVKnt ('i)Uiioil. 
 Thn rntiiiiMl thut hiH ^ ivoriKnl thu t«*rrlti)ri«>H fur th<> luMt four yi*uri4 wum 
 •iit(a;(o<l ill iiiuturiii^ u hiw for thin |tiirtioHi>, lunl liml oitr ri'^iiiit* t-otitiiiuiMl 
 Wfl would havi* pikHHoil » Mtiitutit for thoir prt'scrvution. I ooiiiin«-uil thw 
 mnttvr to tli«< attmitiori of our HuoouMMorH an ohm of iir^'oiit iuiportiviiotf. 
 
 Ath. Then* U aiiothnr cIunh of thu populiition in th«t NorthW«>p4t whose 
 poHitloii I i|«*Miro to liriiii^ uinlor thi> notiiM* of thu Trivy CouiK'il. F r«'f)>r tu 
 th« wa.iilitriii;^ |[alf-liro<)(t.-4 of tho plaitiH, wlio an* chicMy of French dK^cunt 
 and liv«9 tht' lifo of thi* IniUuiiH. Thcro am a few who are identiKud with 
 tliu IndianM, hut thuro in a lar^o cdaMM of M«<tiM wtio livo hy the hunt of the 
 buffalo, and havu no Hi>tth)d honuM. I think that a c**nHUH of th*) nmnlMTM 
 of thoHe nhould hn procuriMJ, and whih* I \vo\dd not hn diHpoHod to ritcoin- 
 mend thtur Ikuuk hrou^ht undi>r the treatitm, I would HU^^i'Mt that land 
 ihnuld l>« anni^'nud to tltfUi, and that oti their nettling down, if after an 
 examination into their circuiiiHtanoi'H, it hIiouUI hu fountl neceHMary and 
 ex|)edient, Homo aHniHtance hIiouM he given them to eruihlo them to enter 
 upon >^(ri(Mdtural operationn. 
 
 If the meaHuroH HuggoMteil l»y im' are adopted, viz. , effective r«>guIaticmN 
 with reganl to the hutfalo, the Indian.i tauglit to cultivate the Noil, and the 
 erratic TIalf-hreedH encouraged to Hettle down, I believe that the Holution of 
 all Hocial (p>e«tion8 of any prenent importance in th<( North-Went TorritorieH 
 will have been arrived at. 
 
 In conclusion, I have to call your attention to tho report made to me hy 
 the Hon. Mr. ChriHtie, which I forward herewith; that gentlenmn took the 
 entire charge of thu payments and adminixtration of inatterM connected with 
 the treaty, and I have to npoak in thu highest termn of the value of Imh 
 Rerviceu. 
 
 Accompanying his report will he found tho pay Hheet.^, HtatementH of 
 distribution of provirtions and clothing, memoranda as to the localitioHof the 
 reHorves, HUggestionH as to the timeH and [)lace8 of payment next year, and 
 a general balance Hheet. 
 
 A credit of JJfiO.OOO was given to me, ami I have placed aH a refund to the 
 credit of the Ileceiver-(ieneral, $12,730.0.5. This arises from the fact that 
 owing to the proximity of the buffalo, many of the Indians did not come into 
 the treaty. 
 
 I have to acknowledge the benefit I derived from the Hervices of the H<m. 
 James McKay, camping as he «lid near the Indian encampment. He ha<l 
 the opportunity of meeting them ccmstantly, and learning their views which 
 his familarity with the Indian dialects enabled him to do. Dr. iTackea 
 took a warm interest in the progress of our work, and kept a record of the 
 negotiations, a copy of which I enclose and which I think ought to be pub- 
 liiiheU, as it will be of great value tu those who will be called on to administer 
 
 It 
 
 II 
 
lOfl Ttw Tmitirn of Cdtunla mth the fiuUaiit. 
 
 thr trt«iity, MliuwitiK AM it «liM«H whitt wnn maM liy tli« ii«K'>tiAtnni anil t»y th« 
 ImlinitM, Aii*l |»r»vi<iitiiit( iiiiNropri'MKiiUtioiiM im tli« future. Th« Cninnil** 
 ■ioiiKrM nrv iiihIit it|ilit(iitinn>« to Iii**ut.-('<»l<)iii'l Mt'li<<n«l, aihI th«< niUtr 
 offlrMm ntiil tiMMi of IIm> |M)lii'<t furcK for thi*ir ••Mcort, 
 
 TIm* fMii<iiic*t of tht< iiifii WAM «<xt'«'||i>iit, hidI tlio pn'NoticK of thi* forc:«< am ah 
 «iiil)li*in uikI I'viilfiii'K of ttiM ••MtiililiNliliiiMit of Authority in titn North Wont 
 
 WAM of t(ri*Ht Vlillli*. 
 
 I hiivit to nronl my ApttrMciiittloii of th<> kitidneMri of MoNHfN. (MArka, of 
 Foit Curltoii, iiini McKiiv of Fort Pitt, liini of th<t otli«r olHt:iAl»» of thtt 
 KuiInoh'm liny('oin|»iuiy,uii<iof th** hcurty ivtNiMtniicti tli'«y«*xti>ii<ti<il towAnlN 
 t\w iu-<*oin|)liMhiiii'ut of otir iniMHioii. I hnvit aImo to iiii<ntioii tht< intrri'Mt 
 tAknn ill tilt) tif^otiiitioiH liy WU \ti>rtUh\\> lUxhop (iriiiitlin, aii«1 hy th«» 
 vnrioiiH iiiiNM|iiiiut'ii"4, I'roti'Mtiitit nml ( 'iitiiolii'. 
 
 On thin oci'UMioii, IM on othcrn, I foiin<i thi< Hiilf-hr«>«<i| |H)piilutioii whuth»r 
 Frt'tirh or Kn^liMh irfnortilly uninK th** intliii<n(><< of thi>ir rohitionnhip to the 
 In<liivnM ill Hiipportof oitr ftfortN to roinu to u MuttHftu'tory arrun^t'int'iit with 
 th«iii. 
 
 W* ftlHoha<l thofttlvantatcpof i^ood lnt«<r'»rntnrv, luivtnj^MocuriMl tiioMorvlcei 
 of MivsHrs. I'rtiT iliilli'iiilin*' anilJohn Mrlviiy, whiii-th)' linliiuiH hud •'ii^ii^ed 
 Mr. I*«'t«>r KniHiniH to iliHrhui'K" tli»? huiih' duty. The lutt«'r Act««l am chlof 
 iiitiM-pri'tcr, li«>iii^ (iNMiNt)'d Ity th<> otlicrM, imuI in a iiioMt I'tKciuiit iiiturpretor. 
 
 I traiiHiiiit hfittwith a oopy of the treaty, and hav<* only in conoluMion to 
 fxpri'HM my hop«« that thin further stfp in tlm pro^n'MW of the work of th« 
 I)oniiiiion ainon^'st the iiidiuti trihcH will provu btjiiuticiAl to tliviii, and of 
 advuntah'i! to thu realm. 
 
 I have thn honor to lie, Sir, I 
 
 Your olu'dient Morvant, 
 
 ALKX.\NI)KH MOIlllIS, 
 
 Lient.-(Jofirnor. 
 
 Narrative of tlu^ procoedinpfs coimoctod witli tho olT«icting of the 
 treaties at FortH Charlton aiul Pitt, in the year 1H76, to- 
 gether with a rejiort of tlie Hpeeches of the Indians and 
 ConnnisHioncrs, by A. CI. Jacke.s, Esq., M.D., Secretary 
 to the CommisHion. 
 
 Tlie expedition for the proposed Treaty Number Six, reached 
 the South Saskatchewan on tlie afternoon of August 14th, 
 where they we**e met by a messenger from tho Cree Indians 
 expressing welcome, alsu a messengei' from Mv. L. Clarke, of 
 
 I 
 
 
The Trt^nthf* nf Forti* Cart ton an^f Pitt. 107 
 
 il hy lh« 
 
 Ii» othur 
 
 rcK AM An 
 rthVVciit 
 
 'laikt, of 
 kU of th« 
 t towanU 
 > iiiti-n'xt 
 it liy thu 
 
 i|t to thfl 
 [KMii with 
 
 • MrvlcflR 
 1 t'tiKHK^il 
 l liri cliiuf 
 Li'ipn'tor. 
 •IukIoh to 
 trk of the 
 II, mid of 
 
 VI niov. 
 
 ^ of the 
 S70, to- 
 iHH and 
 c rotary 
 
 reached 
 
 14th, 
 
 udiaiiH 
 
 irko, of 
 
 Cftrltoh TTo«Hi», ofr««r{iiK to th#» rjovornop iiiitl fwirty lh« hoHpl- 
 tiility of th«' Kort. 
 
 Thu iii'xt iiiorniii^, whiMi uhout i«Mi iniIrN from r*nrltnii, th« 
 CoiiiiniNNioiH'rH w«>ro iii«<t hy n drturhtiiiMit of M(iiiiit<>i( Pnlico 
 und<T Major VV'alk«*r, w* .> (>Mcort«M| thiMii to thi< Kort ; on thu 
 way th<> < '<iiiiiiiiHHion«'rH paHH«M| un «>n(-uiii|>nii>nt of (V(*«'m whoNo 
 (!hi«*f had prrvidUHly Nri>n i\w Uovmior at huck liako and 
 a.sk<*d liiiii to make thi* treaty then*; he replird that he eouhl 
 not proitiiNe, that he would meet the IiidiaiiN where tlie greater 
 inunher winhed. 'i'heHo < 'rtM>N joined in un invoi'ution tu tho 
 deity for a lileHHin^ on the (iovernor, and «h>|>uted one of tlieir 
 numh(T to weh'oiiii him hy Hhakiii^ haiulH. 
 
 Near the Kort were encamped ahout two lniii(hed and fifty 
 hid^oN of ('reeH, to whom the ( 'ommiNHionerH at oncu HorvnU 
 out two dayn' aUowance of proviNionH. 
 
 On the UJth the ( 'reen n-ported that they wantejl another 
 day to coiiftT amon;;Mt themselves, this waH ^(ranted an<l the 
 Governor re({uested them to meet him ami the < 'ommiNMionc^rB 
 on the 18th at 10 u. m., to commence the ItuHineNH of tho 
 treaty. 
 
 FIU8T UAV. 
 
 Aiii/u»l f^th. 
 
 At half past ten His Honor Lieut.-(rov. Morrib, tlic Hon. 
 W. .1. (UiriHtie and Hon. Jas. McKay, accotnpanied hy an 
 escort of Nortli-W»'Ht Mounted Police, left the Kort for tho 
 camp of the Crvv Indians, who had sehnited a site aliout a mile 
 and a half from the Hudson's IJay Kort. Thert! were about 
 two hundred an<l fifty lodj? ).s, containing,' over two thou.sand 
 souls. Th<» (jrovornor's tent was pitched on a piece of rising 
 ground about four hundred yards fiom the Indian camp, and 
 immediately facing it. 
 
 As soon as the Governor and party arrived, tin; Indians 
 "who were to take part in tho treaty, commenced to assemble 
 
 i I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
I I 
 
 (08 The Treaties of Canada imfh the. Indiam^. 
 
 noar tho (Miirf'H ttMits, to tho Round of boating druniH and tho 
 (liHdiiir(<;o of Hiiiall aniiH, Hingiiii^% dancing and loud Hpoaking, 
 goiiij; on at tin* saino time. 
 
 In about balf an hour they wore ready to advanco and meet 
 tho (Jov<'rnor; this thoy did in a hir^^c Hcuii-circh; ; in their 
 front wore about twenty braves on horso\)iick, ;,'allo|)ing about 
 in cirtHes, slioutinjj;, siu^^'in;^' and ^'oin<^ tlirou^h various pictur- 
 os(ju(? pcrfornianoi's, The senii-cirelo steadily advanced until 
 within fifty yai'dsof the (Jovernor's tent, when a halt was made 
 and further peculiar ceremonies connnenced, the most remark- 
 able of which was the " dance of the stem." This was commenced 
 by th(* Chiefs, medicin<' men, councillors, singers and drum- 
 beat(;rs, coming a little to the front and seatin<^ tliemselves on 
 blankets and rob(»s spread for them. The bearer of the stem, 
 Wah-wee-kali-nich-kah-oh-tah-mah-hote (the man you strike on 
 the back), carryin;i,' in his liand a lar<i;e and gorgeously adorned 
 pipe stem, walked slowly along the semicircle, and advancing 
 to th(^ front, raised the stem to the heavens, then slowly turned 
 to the north, soi th, east and west, presenting the stem at each 
 point ; returning to the seated group he hande^ the stem to 
 one of the young men, who commenced a low chant, at the 
 same time performing a ceremonial dance accompanied by the 
 drums and singing of tlie men and women in the background. 
 
 This was all repeated by another of the young men, after 
 which the horsemen again commenced galloping in circles, the 
 whole body slowly advancing. As they approached liis tent, 
 the Governor, accompanied by the Hon. W. J. Christie and 
 Hon. Jas. McKay, Commissioners, went forward to meet them 
 and to receive the stem carried by its bearer. It was presen- 
 ted first to the Governor, who in accordance with their cus- 
 toms, stroked it several times, then passed it to the Commis- 
 sioners who repeated the ceremony. 
 
 The significance of this c ^remony is that the Governor and 
 Commissioners accepted the friendship of the tribe. 
 
 The interpreter then introduced the Chiefs and principal 
 
and the 
 p(taking, 
 
 iiiil meet 
 in thoir 
 \il about 
 s pictur- 
 ;c(l until 
 vaH niado 
 ■j roniark- 
 ninioncod 
 ud drum- 
 iHolvi^s on 
 the Htoni, 
 striko on 
 y adorned 
 idvancing 
 ^ly turned 
 HI at each 
 ! stem to 
 it, at the 
 |ed by the 
 kground. 
 ion, after 
 rcles, the 
 his tent, 
 istie and 
 eet them 
 ,s presen- 
 heir cus- 
 Commis- 
 
 Irnor and 
 
 principal 
 
 Thr Treaties at Forfn Carftnn nv(f Piff. 100 
 
 men ; the TndianH slowly seating themselves in regular order 
 in front of the tent. In a few ininut(^s there was p(!rf«M;t (juiet 
 and order, when Ills Honor the Li(!Uteiiant-(iovernor addn^ssed 
 tiiem a:t follows : 
 
 *' My Indian brotlu;rs, Indians of the plains, f have sh)ik(Mi 
 hands with a few of you, I shak^ hands with all of you in my 
 heart. God has giv<!n us a good day, I trust his eye is upon 
 us, and that what w«^ do will be for th(! Ix-nedt of his children. 
 
 *' What I say and what you say, and what w(^ «lo, is done 
 opcMily b(!fore the whoh; p«!()ple. You are, lik<' iiie and my 
 friends who an; with me, children of the Qucien. We are of 
 the sanu; blood, th(; sanu! God made us and the saiix! Queen 
 rules over us. 
 
 " I am a Queen's Councillor, 1 am Iwr Governor of all th(!se 
 territories, and I am h(;re to speak from her to you. 1 am 
 hen; now because for many dayh the Cy'riie nation have; been 
 sending word that they wish(!d to see a Que(ui's m(»HS(!nger 
 face to face. I told the Queen's Councillors your wishes. 
 I sent you word last y(;ar by a man who has gone where 
 we will all go by and by, that a Quejm's messenger 
 would meet you this year. I named Forts Carlton and Pitt as 
 the places of meeting, I sent a lett(;r to you saying so, and my 
 heart grew warm when I heard how well you received it. 
 
 "As the Queen's chief servant here, I always keep my prom- 
 ises ; the winter came and went V>ut 1 did not forget my word, 
 and I sent a messenger to tell you that I would meet you at 
 Carlton on the 15th of August, and at Fort Pitt on the 5th of 
 September. 
 
 "During the winter I went to Ottawa to consult with the 
 other Queen's Councillors about you amongst other matters, 
 and they said to me, ' you promised a Queen's messenger to the 
 Crees, you have been so much with the Indians, that we wish 
 you to go yourself ;' I said 'the journey is long and I am not a 
 strong man, but when a duty is laid upon me I will do it, but,' 
 I said, * you must give with me two friends and councillors 
 
 i 
 
 
 I I' 
 
200 The Treaties of Canada with the iTidians. 
 
 whom I can trust, to help nie in the duty ;' and now I have 
 with nie two friendH whom you and I have known long ; one 
 of thom is of your own blood, the. other has been' many years 
 amongst you. 
 
 "I will, in a short time, give you a message from the Queen, 
 and my Councillors will tcdl you that the words are true. Be- 
 fore I do so, there are so many things I want to say to you 
 that I scarcely know where to begin. I hav<! been nearly 
 four years Governor of Manitoba and these territories, and 
 from the day I was sworn, I took the Indian by the hand, and 
 those who look it have nev r let it go. 
 
 " Three years ago I went to the north-west angle of Lake 
 of the Woods, and there I met the Chippewa nation, I gave 
 them a message and they talked with me and when they 
 uud(!rstood they took my hand. Some were away, next year 
 I sent messengers to them and I made a treaty between the 
 Queen and them ; there are numbered of those altogether four 
 thousand. I then went to Lake Qu' Appelle the year after, and 
 met the Crees and Chippewas there, gave them my message, 
 and they took my hand. Last summer I went to Lake Win- 
 nipeg and gave the Queen's message to the Swampy Crees and 
 they and I, acting for the Queen, came together heart to heart ; 
 and now that the Indians of the east understand the Queen 
 and her Councillors, I come to you. And why is all this done 1 
 I will tell you ; it is because you are the subjects of the Queen 
 as I am. She cares as imuch for one of you as she does for 
 one of her white subjects. The other day a party of Iroquois 
 Indians were taken to England across the ocean ; the Queen 
 heard of it and sent to them, saying, 'I want to see my red chil- 
 dren,' took their hands and gave each of them her picture, and 
 sent them away happy with her goodness. 
 
 "Before I came here I was one of the Queen's Councillors at 
 Ottawa. We have many Indians there as here, but for many 
 years there has been friendship between the British, and the 
 Indians. We respect the Indians as brothers and as men. 
 
The Trrafirs at Fortn CarlUm and Pitt. 201 
 
 Let me give you a proof it. Years ago there waf»-war between 
 the British and tlie Americans; there was a great battle; there 
 were two ))rave Chief warriors on the I^ritish siih , one wore 
 the red coat, the other dressed as you do, but they fouglit 
 side by side as brothers ; tlie one was lirock and the other was 
 Tecumseth whose memory will ncsver die ; the blood of })oth 
 watered the ground ; the bones of Tecumseth wen^ hid by liis 
 friends ; the remains of Brock by his, and now a great pile of 
 stone stands up toward heaven in his nnmiory. And now the 
 white man is searching for the remains of Tecumseth, and wlien 
 found they will build another monument in honour of tlu; i ndian. 
 " I hope the days of fighting are over, but notwithstanding 
 the whites are as much your friends in these days of peace, as 
 in war. 
 
 " The many Indians in the place that I have hift are happy, 
 prosperous, contented and growing in numbers. A meeting of 
 the Grand Council of the Six Nation Indians was lield a month 
 ago; they now number six thousand souls. Th(;y met to thank 
 the Queen and to say that they were content, and why are they 
 content 1 Because many years ago the Queen's Councillors saw 
 that the Indians that would come after, must be cared for, they 
 saw that the means of living were passing away from the 
 Indians, they knew that women and children were sometimes 
 without food ; they sent men to speak to the Indians, they said 
 your children must be educated, they must be taught to raise 
 food for themselves. The Indians heard them, the Councillors 
 gave them seed, land, food, taught their children and let them 
 feel that they were of one blood with the whites. Now wliat 
 we have found to work so well where I came from we want to 
 have here in our territories, and I am happy to say that my 
 heart is gladdened by the way the Indians have met me'. 
 
 " We are not here as traders, I do not come as to buy or sell 
 horses or goods, I come to you, children of the Queen, to try to 
 help you ; when I say yes, I mean it, and when I say no, I mean 
 it too. 
 
 
 
 i I 
 
 14 
 
 ' , • 
 
202 Tlie TreatieH of Canada, inith the Indhivs. 
 
 " I want you to think of my wohIh, I want to tell you that 
 what w<! talk jihout is vj^ry important. W'Jiat I tiuHt and hope 
 w<! will <1() i.s not for to-day or to-morrow only ; what I will 
 promiH(f, and what [ l^oliovo and hopo you will take, Ih to last 
 aH lonf,' an that sun .sliines and yond«'r river flows. 
 
 *' You ]iav(! to think of thows who will corner aftor you, and 
 it will ho a r(!m(!ml»ranc«! for ^n^^ as lon<,' as I liv(!, if I can go 
 away feeling that I have; <lon<! well for you. 1 heliovo w(! can 
 underHtand each other, if not it will lu; the lir.st occusion on 
 which the Indians have not dono ho. If you are; an anxiouH for 
 your own welfare as I am, \ am c(!rtain of what will happen. 
 
 "The day is [)asHing. I thaidv you for the reHpcjctful reception 
 you have givem me. 1 will do here as I have done on former 
 occaHionH. I hope you will speak your minds as fully and as 
 plainly as if I was one of yourselv(!S. 
 
 " I wish you to think of what 1 httve said. I wish you to 
 present your Chicifs to me to-day if you arc ready, if not then 
 we will wait until to-morrow." 
 
 Here tlie In<lians requested an adjournment until next day 
 in ord(T that they might meet in council ; this was granted, and 
 the first day's proc(!edings terminatfid. 
 
 Late in the evening the escort of Mounted Police was re- 
 inforced by a detachment, accompanied by their Imnd, under 
 command of Col. Jarvis, making a force of nearly one hundred 
 men and officers. 
 
 I i 
 
 SECOND DAY. 
 
 August 10th. 
 
 The Lieutenant-Governor and Commissioners, with the 
 
 Mounted Police (iscort, headed by their band, proceeded to the 
 
 camp to meet the Indians at 10:.'30 a.m. The Indians having 
 
 assembled in regular order with their two leading Chiefs, Mis- 
 
 tah-wah-sis and Ah-tuck-ah-coop seated in front, the Governor 
 
 Baid : 
 
The, TreatleH at Fortn CorUaii and Pitt. 203 
 
 >u that 
 id hope 
 b 1 will 
 to laHt 
 
 :)ii, and 
 can go 
 I wo can 
 Lsion on 
 ciouH for 
 lappon. 
 •(•ccption 
 u former 
 \j and as 
 
 ih you to 
 not then 
 
 next day 
 iited, and 
 
 was re- 
 id, under 
 hundred 
 
 \ust 10th. 
 rith the 
 led to the 
 yH having 
 liefs, Mis- 
 Jo vernor 
 
 " My friends, we have another hri;,'ht day hefore us, and I 
 trust tlsat wlien it doses onr fa<'es will continue as hright as 
 th(5 day hefore us. I spoke y^'Hterday as ii friend to friends, as 
 a hrothei- to brothers, as a father to liis children. I did not 
 want to hurry you, I wuntiid you to think of my words, and 
 now I will h(! glad if you will do as I asked you tlniii, prescmt 
 your Chiefs to me, and 1 shall Ix; glad to liear tiu! words of the 
 Indians through tjje voico of their Chiefs, or who<!Ver th(?y may 
 appoint. 
 
 The head men thcsn brought forward Mis-tah-wuh-sis, of the 
 Carlton Indians, rej)res(!nting sevcnity six lodgew. Ah-tuck-aii- 
 cooj), of the Wood Indians, represfaiting uljout seventy lodges. 
 Tlujse w(!re acknowledgjid as the; leading Chiefs, after timm 
 came James Smith, of the; Fort-a-la-( 'orne Indians, fifty lodges. 
 John Smith, of th(! Prince Albert and South Branch Indians, 
 fifty lodges. The Chip-e(!-wayan, of the Plain Indians, sixty 
 lodges. Yah-yah-tah-kus-kin-un, of the Fishing or Sturgcion 
 lake Indians, twenty lodges. Pee-yahan-kah-mihk-oo-sit, thirty 
 lodges. Wah-wee-kah-nich-kah-oh-tah-mah-hote, of tlu; Kiver 
 Indians, fifty lodges. 
 
 Here a messenger came from the Indians under Chief 
 Beardy, camped at Duck Lak(!, eight miles from the main camp. 
 He shook hands with tlie Covernor and said," 1 am at a loss at 
 this time what to say, for the Indians' mind cannot be all the 
 same, that is why I came to tell the; (Governor the right of it ; 
 with a good heart I j)lead at this time, it is not n)y own work, 
 I would like to know liis mind just now and hear the terms of 
 the treaty." 
 
 The Governor said in reply : " If your Chief and his people 
 had been in their places here, th(!y would hav(i heard with the 
 rest what I had to say. You nifusud to meet me here, yet 
 you sent and asked me to give you provisions, but I refused to 
 do so unless you joined the others; and now I will not tell my 
 message to this messenger until I tell all the rest ; ho can 
 hear with the rest and take back my words to his chief." The 
 
 i 
 
 '^ 
 
 '! 
 
 -'-f. 
 
204 The Treatiea of Canada tvltlt the Indians. 
 
 m(5ssongor oxpniSHod himself HatisliLM.l, uud took his seat with 
 the othors. 
 
 On th(! Indians cxprfsHing thmnselveH ready to hear the 
 mosHage, tli(j CJovernor said : 
 
 " First I wish to talk to you iihoiit what I r<?f»ard as somo- 
 thinjij affectin,',' the lives of yourscdvffs and the lives of your 
 children. Often when I thought of the future of the Indian 
 my heart was sad within me. 1 saw that the If '<! game was 
 getting scarcer and scarcer, and I f(;ar(;d that the Indians would 
 melt away like snow in spring before the sun. It was my 
 duty as Governor to think of them, and I wondered if the In" 
 dians of the plains and lakes could not <lo as their brothers 
 where I came from did. And now, when I think of it, I see a 
 bright sky before me. I have Ixjen n(;arly four years working 
 among my Indian brothers, and I ain glad indeed to find that 
 many of them are seeking to have homes of their own, having 
 gardens and sending their children to school. 
 
 " Last spring I went to see some of the Chippewas, this year 
 I went again and I was glad to see houses built, gardens 
 planted and wood cut for more liouses. Understand me, I do 
 not want to interfere with your Iiunting and fishing. I want 
 you to pursue it through the country, as you hav(; heretofore 
 done ; but I would like your children to be able to find food 
 for themselves and their children that come after them. Some- 
 times when you go to hunt you can leave your wives and cliild- 
 ren at home to take care of your gardens. 
 
 " I am glad to know that some of you have already begun 
 to build and to plant ; and I would like on behalf of the Queen 
 to give each band that desires it a home of their own ; I want 
 to act in this matter while it is time. The country is wide and 
 you are scattered, other people will come in. Now unless the 
 places where you would like to live are secured soon there might 
 be difficulty. The white man might come and settle on the 
 very place where you would like to be. Now what I and my 
 brother Commissioners would like to do is this : we wish to 
 
4 Homo- 
 )f yo\ir 
 
 Indian 
 nie was 
 is would 
 was my 
 
 the In- 
 brothers 
 ,, I see a 
 working 
 ind that 
 1, having 
 
 [this year 
 gardens 
 me, I do 
 I want 
 eretofore 
 ud food 
 Some- 
 ,nd child- 
 
 lly begun 
 le Queen 
 ., I want 
 I wide and 
 iless the 
 ^re might 
 on the 
 and my 
 wish to 
 
 The Treaties at Fvrts Carlton avd Pitt. 205 
 
 give each hand wljo will accept of it a place where tliey may 
 live ; wo wish to give you us niucii or more land than you need ; 
 we wish to scuid a man that surv^iys the land to mark it oil", so 
 you will know it is your own, and no one will interfere with 
 you. What I would proposo to do is what we hav( done in 
 oth(T places. Tor every family of live a reserve to themselves 
 of oncf s(|uare mile. Then, as you may not all hav»« made up your 
 minds where you would like to live, I will tell you how that 
 will he arrange<l : W(; would do as has been done with happiest 
 results at the North-West Angle. We would .s«'iid next year a 
 surveyor to agree with you as to tim place you wouhl like. 
 
 "There is one thing 1 would say about th<i reserves. The 
 land I namo is much more than you will <iver be able to farm, 
 and it may be that you would lik(i to do as your brothers where 
 I came from did. 
 
 " They, when they found tlusy had too much land, asked the 
 Queen to it sell for th(un ; tlu^y kept as much as they could want, 
 and the price for which the remaind<}r was sold was put away 
 to increase for them, and many bands now have a yearly income 
 from the land. 
 
 " But understand me. once the reserve is set aside, it could 
 not be sold unless with the consent of the Queen and the In- 
 dians ; as long as the Indians wish, it will stand there for their 
 good ; no one can take their homes. 
 
 " Of course, if when a reserve is chosen, a white man had 
 already settled there, his rights must be respected. The rights 
 and interests of the whites and half-breeds are as dear to the 
 Queen as those of the Indians. She deals justly by all, and I 
 am sure my Indian brothers would like to deal with others as 
 they would have others to deal with them. I think you can 
 now understand the question of homes. 
 
 " When the Indians settle on a reserve and have a sufficient 
 number of children to be taught, the Queen would maintain a 
 school. Another thing, that affects you all, some of you have 
 temptations as the white men have, and therefore the fire- 
 
 ■fp; 
 
 '!>%' 
 
 
 t 
 ) 
 
 W' 
 
 ) 
 
 1 
 
 
 1;,' 
 
 
 B 'rl 
 
 
 1 ?' 
 
 1 
 
 |p 
 
 S: 
 
 1 P 
 
 
 1 
 
200 TJiH TraatieH of Canada with thr. tndiana. 
 
 water w)iich dooH ho iiiuoli Imnn will not \w allowcil to b(< ho1<! 
 or UHotl in th(^ n's»Tv<\ TIumi licfoin I l(»avo thn (|iioHtion of 
 rwhnrvrs I will tell you how w«! will lu'lp you to iuak«5 your 
 hom(!s tlicro VVp would give to cvury family actually <Miltivat- 
 inj^ tli(i Hoil tlir followin<,' artit;l«>H, viz., two liruH, ono Hpado, 
 one Hcythe, out) axo, and tiuMi to ii(>lp in Wreaking tiio land, 
 ono plough and two harrowH for every ten families ; and to help 
 you to pUu up houses wo give to (sach Chief for his hand, ono 
 chest of carpenter's tools, ono cross-cut saw, five hand saws, ono 
 pit saw and files, five augers and ono grindstone. Then if a 
 band settles on its reserves the people will reijuire something to 
 aid them in hn^aking the soil. They could not draw th(^ ploughs 
 thems(dves, therefore we will give to each (Jhi(;f for th(; use of 
 his hand ono or two yokes of oxen according to the number in 
 the band. In order to encourage; the kc<!ping of cattle we would 
 give each band a bull and four cows ; having all these things we 
 would give each band (mough potato(\s, oats, barley and wheat 
 for sojd to i)lant tlio land actually broken. This would l)e done 
 once for all to encourage them to grow for themselves. 
 
 " Chi(;fs ought to be respected, they ought tc\ bo looked up 
 to by their people ; they ought to have good Councillors ; the 
 Chiefs and Councillors should consult for the good of the 
 people ; the Queen expects Indians and whites to obey her 
 laws ; she expects them to live at peace with other Indians 
 and with the white men ; the Chiefs and Councillors should 
 teach their people so, and once the Queen approves a Chief or 
 Councillor he cannot be removed unless he behaves badly. 
 
 " The Chiefs and head men are not to be lightly put aside. 
 When a treaty is made they become servants of the Queen ; 
 they are to try and keep order amongst their people. We will 
 try to keep order in the whole country. 
 
 " A Chief has his braves ; you see here the braves of our 
 Queen, and why are they here? To see that no white man 
 does wrong to the Indian. To see that none give liquor to 
 the Indian. To see that the Indians do no harm to each 
 
The TrmfifiM at Forts Carlt<yn nvf Pitt. 207 
 
 other. Tlirfto y«5iirH a<^n soino Ain«'ri<'ftnM killod nomo IndiauK ; 
 wlion tho Quimmi'h OounoillorM In-artl of it tln-y said, w(^ will 
 mmd iiuMi tlnT«! to protect tlio IikIIiius, the QiU't'n'H Hul)j«H"tH 
 hIiuII not he shot down hy the Atni'ricaiis ; now you uiul'T 
 Htand why th«! police force in in this country, antl you should 
 rtyoice. 
 
 " 1 have said a Chief was to be respected ; I wear a uniform 
 because I am an oIliccT of th«' Qi\e(in, the oflicers of the police 
 wear uniforms as servants of the Queen. So w(^ give to (Ihlc'fs 
 and Councillors ')od and suitaiih^ uniform indicating tlu'ir 
 office, to w(;ar on th(!S(! and oth<ir great days. 
 
 *' W«? recognize four head men to each largt; band and two 
 to each small one. 
 
 " I have always been much pleased when Fndians cam(5 to 
 mo and showed me medals given to their grandfathers and 
 tninsmitted to them ; now wo have with us silver medals that 
 no Chi(!f neeil be ashauKid to W(;ar, and E liavc no doubt that 
 when the Chiefs are gone, they will bo passed on to tluar 
 children. In acUlition each Chief will \h>i given a flag to put 
 over his lodge to show that Ik; is a Chief. 
 
 " I told you yesterday that I and my brother Commissioners 
 were not here as traders. 
 
 " There is one thing I ouglit to have mentioned in addition 
 to what I have already named, that is, if a treaty is made here 
 and at Fort Pitt, we will give every year to the Indians in- 
 cluded in it, one thousand five hundred dollars' worth of am- 
 munition and twine. 
 
 " You think only for yourselves, we have to think of the 
 Indians all over the country, we cannot treat one better than 
 another, it would not be just, we will therefore do this, and 
 what I tell you now is the last. 
 
 " When the treaty is closed, if it be closed, wo will make a 
 present to every man, woman and child, of twelve dollars, the 
 money being paid to the head of a family for his wife, and 
 children not married. 
 
 i||^ 
 
 .i?: 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
208 The Trrnh'fM of C(nni(hi with the TndlariR, 
 
 M 
 
 'I I iiin 
 
 "To c»iich CMii«'f, iiiKtctttl of tw»)lv<% we giv(« twonty-five 
 dolIatH, uiul to cuoh Ix'ud inaii fit'ttMMi doilurH, thtur wivoN and 
 children j^t'ttiiig tim Huinr um thi' oIIkth. I told you nUo that 
 what [ wuM proiiiiHitig wuh not for to-diiy or to-morrow otdy, 
 hut .should continue uh h)ng iih tho huh Hhone and thn river 
 rtowrd. My wonls will ptiHH away and ho will yourn, ho I 
 always write <lown what I promise, that our children may 
 know what we Hai<l und did. Next year I shall send copies of 
 what is written in the treaty, printt^l on skin, ho that it can- 
 not rul» out nor be deHtroyttd, und one Hlmll bo given to each 
 Chief HO that then^ may be no uuHtakeM. 
 
 "Then I j)n)mi8(! to do as we !iav<^ done with all before 
 from CypreHs Hills to Lake Suptirior, the Queen will agree to 
 pay yearly live dollars per head for every man, woman and 
 child. L cannot treat you better than the others, but I am 
 ntady to treat you as well. 
 
 "A little thing I liail forgotten, a)id I have done. Tho 
 Chiefs' and head men's coats will w(;ar out, they are meant to bo 
 worn when it is necessary to show that they are otHcers of tho 
 Queen, and ev<«ry tliird year they will be replace^cl by new ones. 
 
 '* And now, Indians of the plains, I thank you for the open 
 ear you have given me ; 1 hold out my hand to you full of tho 
 Queen's bounty and I hope you will not put it back. We 
 have no object but to discharge our duty to the Queen and 
 towards you. Now that my hand is stretched out to you, it 
 is for you to say whether you will take it and do as I think 
 you ought — act for tlie good of your people. 
 
 " What I have said has ))een in the face of the people. 
 These things will hold good next year for those that are now 
 away. I have done. Wliat do you say 1" 
 
 Mis-TAii-WAH-sis here came forward, shook hands with the 
 Governor, and said : — " We liave heard all he has told us, but 
 I want to tell him how it is with us as well : when a thinir is 
 thought of quietly, probably that is the best way. I ask this 
 much from him this day that wo go Jintl think of his words." 
 
The Treaties at FoHh Carftnn nntl Pitt 200 
 
 Thfl Oovrrnor nnci rommiKRionorn affrord to thn rnqurRt and 
 aNk(<<l tho liidiiiiiH to iiit'rt tiit'iii Muiiiltiy iiioriiiiiK ut ti>n 
 oVlock with iiH \'itiU\ (Icliiy un poMNililo. 
 
 hcforo partinj;, tlio (iov«M'iior .said to th»» fiidiaiiH, "Thin 
 {h a ^o'cat day for uh all. I have piopxsi'd on Itrhalf ok' tho 
 Qu«M«ii what I h««lii'VH to 1m^ for your ^oojI, and not for yourH 
 only, hut for that of your rhiidnn's ••hildion, and wlwu you go 
 away think of my words. Try to undrrstand what my hrart 
 in towards you. I will trust that wi? nmy coino togrtlnT liaiul 
 to han<l and heart to hrart n;;ain. 1 trust that (Jod will Idrss 
 this hri^'ht <lay foi' our i^ood, and giv<» your Chitjfs and Coun- 
 cillors wisdom so that you will atvM'pt th»< words of your 
 Governor. I have said." 
 
 Sunday, A»gu»t 20th. 
 
 Divine service, whioli was lar^^cly attende«l, was held in tho 
 8(|uar(! of Fort Carlton, hy the Uov. John McKay, at half-past 
 ton a.m. 
 
 At noon a messago came frotn the encampment of Indians 
 requesting the llov. Mr. McKay to hold service with them, 
 whicli he did in tho afternoon, preaching in their own tongue? 
 to a congregation of over two hundred adult Crees. 
 
 Monday, Aiiffuitt 21st. 
 The principal Chief sent a message that as the Indians had 
 h(!ld no Council on Sunday, they wished to have Monday to 
 themselves and would if ready meet the Commissioners on 
 Tuesday morning. 
 
 THIRD DAY. 
 
 AiKjvM 22nd. 
 
 The Governor and Commissioners having proceeded as usual 
 to the camp, the Indians .soon assembled in ord(T, wh(!n the 
 Lieutenant-Governor said : 
 
 " Indian children of the Queen, it is now a wt;ck to-day since 
 
 ! 
 
 il 
 
210 Thr Tirtit'u'H of Cnnnda irifh the finlhinn. 
 
 ;i I 
 
 I ciiiiK li«>n> till th<< iluy I Mui<I I would ; t liavn to go Mtill 
 furtlicr lit'tiT I l«>iivf Ii(>rt*, uiiil tliiMi u Ion;; j(>unii*y lioim* to 
 K«mI KiviT. 
 
 ** I li/ivf Hot hurriiul you, you havi* liiul two iluyM to tliiiik ; 
 I havn H|)ok<>ii much to y(»u, uitil now I wIhIi to li(>ar you, my 
 earn iirr open and I winli to liciir thf voi(*«>H of your piiucipul 
 (Jhii'fH or of those choMt'ii to MjM-ak for tlirm. Now 1 urn 
 wuitiii;,'." 
 
 Oo-l'KK TOO KKiiAii IIAN Al' KK WKK YIN (th«« !*oni!-mak<'r) raiuo 
 forward and naid : " \V« hiivo h«'ard your wonU that you had 
 to Hay to UN as th^ n^pri'Hciitativo of th«^ (^uccii. \Vn were j?hid 
 to hour what you hud to Hay, and have ^athfrrd toj^rthrr in 
 council and thou;;ht tho wordn ov(«r amongst us, \v^^ won^ k''^*^ 
 to lu'ar you toll uh how w»< mi'^dit, liv«> hy our own work. 
 WIkmi I (M)min(*nco to nrttln oil the iands to make a living for 
 mynclf and my cliildn'n, I hr^ of you to assint uw in ovtiry 
 way posHiid«f -when I am at u loss how to proc(!«d I want tho 
 advic(( and asHistancc of tin; (»ovornmont; tho children yot 
 unhorn, I winh V'U to tn^it them in Iik«' manner an they a«lvanc(^ 
 in civilization like the white man. Thin is all ^ have l)(>en told 
 to Hay now, if 1 h'iv(5 not said anything in a right manner I 
 winh to Im! oxcuHed; thin in the voic(« of the people." 
 
 (fOVKiiNOii — "I have h(«ard tho voic(5 of tho p(»o[)le; 1 am 
 glad to loarn that thc^y are looking forward to having their 
 children civili/zid, that in the great ol)j(^ot of tho (lovornmont, 
 as is prov«?J by what I have offered. Those that come after us 
 in the (lovernment will think of your children as wo think of 
 you. The Queen's (!ouiK;illf)rH intend to send a man to look 
 after tlu^ Indians, to bo chit^f superintendent of Indian atlairs, 
 and under him then^ will be two or three others to live in tho 
 country, that th(^ Queen's Councillors may know how tho Indians 
 are prosj)ering. 
 
 ** I cannot proTiiise, howovor, that the Oovornment will feed 
 and support all tho Indians ; you are many, and if we wero to 
 try to do it, it would take a groat deal of money, and some of 
 
TAi Trmtift^ nt Portia CartUm and Pitt. 211 
 
 yoi! would novpr »!o unythinf{ for youwolvoR. What I have 
 ollrrt*(l «lo«»« not tnk«« away your livinj^, you will \u\\o it th«»n an 
 you liuvo now, and wliut I otr«*r now in put on t«>|» of it. Thin 
 I can tidl you, tho (^u«H«n'M Oovt*rniniMit will ulwnyM takit h 
 tl«M«p int«T»'Ht in y«>ur livinjj." 
 
 TiiR iUiM.KR— '* Wi) want to think of our childrtm; wo do 
 not want to Im» too j<r«»t»<ly; wimn w« coniiiMMirr to Mrttl«« down 
 on th«« ri»*«»rv«»H that w«< Midi'rt, it iH th«»n» wf want your aid, 
 whcM) w(f cannot help ourNtdvcN and in caHc of trouhhmHcrn and 
 unfornHcon in the future." 
 
 Sak-ahinooN and Hcvcral other Tndiann in order repoat<ul 
 what The Had^'er had Hai<l. 
 
 <tovKUN()U — " I have tohl you that the money T have offered 
 you would he paid to you and in your chiltlren's children I know 
 that the Mympathy of the Queen, liiid \u*r assiHtanc(% would he 
 givon you in jiny unforcHeen circunistantM'H. You nmnt trust to 
 her fjeneroaity. Last winter when sotne of i\ui Indians wanted 
 fooil hecause tho crops had been <h(stroyed hy j^rasshoppers, 
 although it was not promised in the treaty, lu^vertheless tin? (Jov- 
 ornuKUit s(Uit nionoy tf) huv theui food, and in tin- spring when 
 many of them were sick a man was sent to try ami help tluMu. 
 We cannot foresee these things, and all I (;an promise is that you 
 will he trcatcMl kindly, and in that extraordinary circumstanceH 
 you muHt trust to the generosity of tho Queen. My brother 
 Commissioner, Mr. McKay, will speak to you in your own 
 language." 
 
 Mr. McKay — " My fricMids, I wish to make you a clear 
 explanation of some things that it appears you do not under- 
 stand. It has been said to you by your Governor that we did 
 not come here to barter or trade with you for the land. Vou 
 have made demands on the Governor, and from the way you 
 have put them a whit(? man would understand that you asked 
 for daily provisions, also suppli(!S for your liunt and for your 
 pleasur(5 excursions. Now my reasons for explaining to you 
 are based on my past experience of treaties, for no sooner will 
 
 i' 
 
I 
 
 :iQ 
 
 III! 
 
 212 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 the Govornor and CoinmiRsionors turn their backs on you than 
 Home of you will say this thing and that thing was proniiHed 
 and th(! proniiso not fullilh'd; that you cannot rely on the 
 C^utx'u'H rjpre.sontativc^, that oven h(; will not t(^ll the truth, 
 whilst among your.solvos ixro th(^ falsiticrs. Now Ixifore we rise 
 from ]\v\\) it must In; uiuhn'stood, an<l it must bo in writing, all 
 tliat you an; promised by the (jrovifrnor and Commissioners, and 
 1 hope you will not h^ave until you hav(! thoroughly understood 
 the moaning of every word tliat comes from us. We: have not 
 como hen; to deceive you, we have not come here to rob you, 
 we have not come here to take away anything that belongs to 
 you, and we are not here to make peace as wo would to hostile 
 Indians, because you are the children of the (ireat Queen as we 
 are, and there has never been anything but peace between us. 
 What you have not understood clearly we will do our utmost 
 to make perfectly plain to you." 
 
 GovERNOU — "I have another word to say to the Indians on 
 this matter: last year an unforeseen calamity came upon the 
 poople of Red River, the grasshoppers came and ate all their 
 crops. There is no treaty between the people^of Red River 
 and the Queen except that they are her subjects. There was 
 no promise to help them, but I sent down and said that unless 
 help came some of the people would die from want of food, and 
 that they had nothing wherewith to plant. The Queen's 
 Councillors at once gave money to feed the people, and seed 
 that they might plant the ground; but that was something out 
 of and beyond every-day life, and therefore 1 say that some 
 great sickness or famine stands as a special case. You may 
 rest assured that when you go to your reserves you will be 
 followed by the watchful eye and sympathetic hand of the 
 Queen's Councillors." 
 
 The Badger — "I do not want you to feed me every day; you 
 must not understand that from what I have said. When we 
 commence to settle down on the ground to make there our own 
 
The Tirdt'u-H at Fort>< Corlfov and Pitt. 213 
 
 living, it is thou wo want your holp, and that is the only way 
 that I can soe how tlio poor can jufc^t along." 
 
 GovEUVOU — "You will nunoinbcr the proniiHos which l havo 
 already mado; I said you would get sood; you nood not concern 
 yourH(!lves so much about what your grand-children are going 
 to eat ; your children will b(? taught, and then thoy will he qh 
 well able to take care of thoniselves as the whites around 
 them." 
 
 Mis-TAll-WAH-sis (one of the h'ading Chiefs)— "It is well 
 known that if we had plenty to live on from our gardens we 
 would not still insist on getting more provision, but it is in case 
 of any extremity, and from the ignorance of tiie Indian in com- 
 mencing to settle that we thus speak ; we are as yet in the 
 dark ; this is not a trivial matter for us. 
 
 *' We we 'e glad to hear what the Governor was saying to us 
 and we understood it. but we are not understood, we do not 
 mean to ask for food for every day but only when we com- 
 mence and in case of famine or calamity. What we speak of 
 and do now will last as long as the sun shines and the river 
 runs, we are looking forward to our children's children, for we 
 are old and have but few days to live." 
 
 AH-TAiiK-Aii-coor- (the other leading Chief) — " The things 
 we have been talking about in our councils I believe ar(^ for 
 our good. I think of the good Councillors of the Queen and 
 of her Commissioners ; I was told the Governor was a good 
 man, and now that I see him I believe he is ; in coming to see 
 us, and what he has spoken, he has removed almost all obstacles 
 and misunderstandings, and I hope he may remove them all. 
 I have heard the good tilings you promise us, you have told us 
 of the white man's way of living and mentioned some of the 
 animals by which he gets his living, others you did not. We 
 want food in the spring when we commence to farm ; according 
 as the Indian settles down on his reserves, and in proportion as 
 he advances, his wants will increase." 
 
 The Indians here asked for the afternoon to hold further 
 
 i; ■ 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 •■i 
 
 
 
 i ' " 
 
 1 
 
 tt'' 
 
 i'i 
 
 
 t 1 
 
 
 
 
 f ', 
 
 I'i ; 
 
 ^ * i 
 
 
 ] 
 
 ''> I' ,? 
 
 i 
 
214 The Treaties of Canada ivith the Indianfi. 
 
 council. To this the Governor said, " I grant the request of 
 the Indians hut I give th(;m a word of warning, do not listen 
 to every voic(! in your camp, listen to your wise men who know 
 something of life, and do not conu^ awking what is unrea- 
 sonable, it pains me to have to say no, and I tell you again 
 I cannot treat you with more favor than the other Indians. 
 To-morrow, when we meet, speak out your minds openly, and 
 1 will answer, holding nothing hack. Be ready to meet me to- 
 morrow, as soon as my flag is raised, for remember I have a 
 long journey before me and we ought to come to a speedy 
 understanding. T trust the God who made you will give you 
 "wisdom in considering what you have to deal with." 
 
 
 ! 11 
 
 i!i 
 
 FOURTH DAY. 
 
 August 2Srd. 
 
 Shortly after the business had commenced, proceedings were 
 interrupted by the loud talking of a Chippewa, who was ad- 
 dressing the Indians gathered in front of the tent. The Gov- 
 ernor said, " There was an Indian, a Chippewa, stood and spoke 
 to you, he did not speak to his Governor as he should have 
 done : I am willing to hear what any band has to say, but they 
 must speak to me. I have been talking to the Crees for several 
 days. I wish to go on with the work ; if the Chippewas want 
 to talk with me I will hear them afterwards. They are a little 
 handful of strangers from the east, I have treated with their 
 whole nation, they are not wiser than their people. 
 
 " There are many reasons why business should go on ; I hear 
 that the buffalo are near you and you want to be off to your 
 hunt ; there are many mouths here to feed and provisions are 
 getting low ; now my friends I am ready to hear you." 
 
 Tee-tee-quay-say — " Listen to me, my friends, all you who 
 are sitting around here, and you will soon hear what the inter- 
 preter has to say for us." 
 
 The interpreter then read a list of the things the Indians 
 
The Trent iea at Fovt» Ouiton and Pitt. 215 
 
 liad agrood in council to ask, viz. : — One ox and cow for each 
 family. Four hoes, two spades, two scythes and a wlietstone 
 for each family. Two axes, two hay forks, two reaping; hooks, 
 one plou<»h and one harrow for every three faniilien. To each 
 Chief one chest of tools as proposeil. Seed of every kind in 
 full to every one actually cultivating tlu* soil. To make some 
 provision for the poor, unfortunate, blind and lame. To supply 
 us with a minister and school t(;acher of whatever denomina- 
 tion we belong to. To pn^vent tire- water being sold in the 
 whole Saskatchewan. 
 
 As the tribe advances in civilization, all agricultural imple- 
 ments to be supplied in proportion. 
 
 When timber becomes scarcer on the reserves we select for 
 ourselves, we want to be free to take it anywhere on the com- 
 mon. If our clioice of a reserve does not please us before it 
 is surveyed we want to be allowed to select another. We want 
 to be at liberty to hunt on any place as usual. If it should 
 happen that a Government bridge or scow is built on the 
 Saskatchewan at any place, we want passage free. One boar, 
 two sows, one horse, harness and waL'gon for each Chief. One 
 cooking stove for each Chief. That we be supplied with medi- 
 cines free of cost. That a hand-mill be given to each band. 
 Lastly in case of war occurri ig in the country, we do not want 
 to be liable to serve in it. 
 
 Tee-tee-quay-say then continued — " When we look back to 
 the past we do not see where the Cree nation has ever watered 
 the ground with the white man's blood, he has always been 
 our friend and we his; trusting to the Giver of all good, to the 
 generosity of the Queen, and to the Governor and his council- 
 lors, we hope you will grant us this request." 
 
 WAH-WEE-KAii-NiUK-KAii-oo-TAii-MAn-iiOTE (the man you 
 strike in the back) — " Pity the voice of the Indian, if you grant 
 what we request the sound will echo through the land; open 
 the way ; I speak for the children that they may be glad ; the 
 land is wide, there is plenty of room. My mouth is full of 
 
 *< 
 
 nt* 
 
 ! 
 

 210 The Treaties of CuiuKhi luifk the Indians. 
 
 !!, 
 
 !;' 
 
 milk, I am only as a sucking child; T am ^lad; liavo com- 
 pasHioii on i\\v. nuinniM" in wliich I was brou/^'ht up; let our 
 children be clotlu'd ; hit uh now stand in the li;,'ht of day to see 
 our way on this earth; long ago it was good wIkmi we first 
 ■were made, I wish th(^ same were hack again. Hut now the 
 law has come, and in tiiat I wish to walk. What (}od has 
 said, and our mother hen! (the earth), and these our brethren, 
 let it be so." 
 
 To this the Govirrnor replied — "Indians, I made you my 
 offer. You have asked me now for many things, some of 
 which were already promised. You are like other Indians I 
 have met, you can ask very well. You are right in asking, 
 because you are saying what is in your minds. I have had 
 taken down a list of what you have asked, ard I will now con- 
 sult with my brother Commissioners and give you my answer 
 in a little while." 
 
 After consultation, the Governor again had the Indians 
 assembleil, and said — " 1 am ready now to answer you, but 
 understand well, it is not to be talked backwards and forwards. 
 I am not going to act like a man bargaining for a horse for 
 you. I have considered well what you have asked for, and 
 my answer will be a final one. I cannot grant everything you 
 ask, but as far as I can go I will, and when done I can only 
 say you will be acting to your own interests if you take my 
 hand. 
 
 " I will speak of what you asked yesterday and to-day. I 
 told you yesterday that if any great sickness or general famine 
 overtook you, that on the Queen being informed of it by her 
 Indian agent, she in her goodness would give such help as she 
 thought the Indians needed. You asked for help when you 
 settled on your reserves during the time you were planting. 
 You asked very broadly at first. I think the request you make 
 now is reasonable to a certain extent ; but help should be given 
 after you settle on the reserve for three years only, for after 
 that time you should have food of your own raising, besides 
 
!■'! 
 
 com- 
 5t our 
 to Hoe 
 tirHt 
 )w the 
 )d has 
 ithren, 
 
 DU my 
 mo of 
 Hans I 
 asking, 
 ve had 
 3W con- 
 answer 
 
 Indians 
 ou, but 
 
 wards. 
 
 irse for 
 lor, and 
 [ing you 
 
 ,n only 
 -ke my 
 
 lay. I 
 I famine 
 by her 
 as she 
 len you 
 |anting. 
 make 
 le given 
 i)r after 
 Ibesides 
 
 The TreaticH at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 217 
 
 all the thinqjs that are givou to you ; this assistanoe would only 
 be givou to those actually cultivating tlio soil. Therefore, I 
 would agree to give every spring, for three years, the Hu»n of 
 on(! thousan<l dollars to assist you in buying provisions . '.»ile 
 planting the ground. I do this because you se«5iii anxious to 
 inak<! a living for yourselves, it is more than has been done 
 anywhere elsts; I jiiust do it on my own responsibility, and 
 trust to the other Queen's councillors to ratify it. 
 
 "I will now answer what you had written down and asked 
 to-day. I expect you to be reasonable, none of us get all our 
 own way. You asked Hrst for four hoes, two spades, two 
 scythes and whetstone, two axx!S, two hay forks and two reap- 
 ing hooks for ev(!ry family. I am willing to give them to 
 every family actually cultivating the soil, for if given to all it 
 would only encourage idleness. You ask a plough and harrow 
 for every three families; I aui willing to give them on the 
 same conditions. The carpenters' tools, as well as the seed 
 grain, were already promised. I cannot undertake the respon- 
 sibility of promising provision for the poor, blind and lame. In 
 all parts of the Queen's dominions we have them; the poor 
 whites have as much reason to be helped as the poor Indian ; 
 they must be left to the charity and kind hearts of the people. 
 If you are prosperous yourselves you can help your unfortunate 
 brothers. 
 
 " You ask for school teachers and ministers. With regard 
 to ministers I cannot interfere. There are large societies 
 formed for the purpose of sending the gospel to the Indians. 
 The Government does not provide rainistcrs anywhere in 
 Canada. I had already promised you that when you settled 
 down, and there were enough children, schools would be main- 
 tained. You see missionaries here on the ground, both Roman 
 Catholic and Protestant; they have been in the country for 
 many years. As it has been in the past, so it will be again, 
 you will not be forgotten. 
 
 " The police force is here to prevent the selling or giving of 
 16 
 
 ms 
 
 \ 
 
 i !■ 
 
21 (S Thr Tn'<tt'u'H nf Cdiunht trif/t tJtr Ind'uiiifi. 
 
 p •■ 
 
 il! 
 
 » 
 
 liijuor to the Indians. The (.^iicoii has iiuuh^ a Htrou^ law 
 a^'aiiist the fir(i-\vat«'r; and tlic coiuifillors of the. country have 
 made a law aj^ainst tlir iisr of poison for animals. 
 
 " You can havt' no tlilllcul*^y in choosin«^ your rcscrvciH; he 
 Huro to take a ^'ood pluco so that tlicre will ]n' no n»'<'d to 
 chan;(o ; you would not ho held to your choict; until it wuh 
 8urvey(;d. 
 
 " You want to he at lihorty to hunt as hcforo. I told you 
 we did not want to take that means of livin«^ from you, you 
 have it the sann; as before, only this, if a man, whether Indian 
 or Half-breed, had a <^ood lield of ^(rain, you would not destroy 
 it with your hunt. In re«^ard to brid^^es and scows on which 
 you want i)assa;,'(! free, I do not think it likely that the Govern- 
 ment will buikl any, they jrefer to leave it to private enter- 
 j)rise to provide these things. 
 
 " In case of war you ask not to.be compelled to ti<^ht. I trust 
 there will be no war, but if it should occur I think the Qu(;en 
 would leave you to yourselves. I am sure she would not ask 
 her Indian children to light for her unless they wished, but if 
 she did call for them and their wives and children were in 
 danger they are not the men I think them to be, if they did 
 not come forward to their protection. 
 
 " A medicine chest will be kept at the house of each Indian 
 agent, in case of sickness amongst you. 1 now come to two 
 rec^uests which I shall have to change a little, you have to 
 think only of yourselves, we have to think of all the Indians 
 and of the way in which we can procure tlie money to purchase 
 all these things the Indians require. The Queen's Councillors 
 will have to pay every year to help the Indians a very large 
 sum of money. 
 
 " I offered you to each band, according to size, two or four 
 oxen, also one bull and four cows, and now you ask for an ox 
 and a cow for each family. I suppose in this treaty there will 
 be six hundred families, so it would take very much money to 
 grant these things, and then all the other Indians would want 
 
Tfie Trrafh'H at Forfs Carlton and Pitt. 219 
 
 w^ law 
 •y have 
 
 vch; l)»^ 
 
 need to 
 
 it WOB 
 
 old you 
 y'ou, you 
 r IiuUau 
 b destroy 
 )u which 
 s Govern- 
 ,te enter- 
 
 t. 1 trust 
 
 lio Quoen 
 
 not ask 
 
 id, but if 
 
 were in 
 
 they did 
 
 ch Indian 
 jiK! to two 
 III have to 
 [e Indians 
 purchase 
 louncillors 
 I'ery largo 
 
 vo or four 
 
 J for an ox 
 
 Ithere will 
 
 I money to 
 
 >uld want 
 
 them, t » we cannot do it : hut that you may set; it that wo are 
 anxious to liavc yf>u niiHe nnimalH of your own wo will give 
 you for (!ach imud four oxen, ono hull, six cows, one boar and 
 two |)i;(s. Aft(M' a band has settled on a r .servo and com- 
 menced to raise ^'lain, we will <,'iv(' them a himd-mill. 
 
 "At lirst wo heard of only two Ohiefs, now they are 
 hecomin^^ many. You ask a cookin^-stovo for eaeh, this we 
 cannot give; lu; must tind a way of cooking for himself. 
 And now, although I fear I am ^'oing too far, 1 will tyrant the 
 request that each Chief Ik; furnished with a horse, harnesH, 
 and wag<^on. 
 
 "I have answ(!rod your nxjuests v»;ry fully, and that there 
 nuiy be no mistake as to what wo agree upon, it will be written 
 down, and I will leave; a copy with the two priiudpal Chiefs, 
 and as soon us it can he properly printtul I will send copies to 
 the Chiefs so that they may know what is written, and there 
 can be no mistake;. 
 
 " It now rests with you, my T iends, and I ask you without 
 any hesitation to take what J have ottered you." 
 
 Aii-TUOK-AU-coop — "I never sent a letter to the Governor; 
 1 was waiting to meet him, and what we have asked we con- 
 sidered would be for the bonetit o* our children. I am not 
 like some of my friends who have sent their messages down, 
 even stretched out their hands to the Queen asking her to 
 come; I have always said to my people that I would wait to 
 see the Governor arrive, then he would ask what would benefit 
 his children ; now I ask my people, those that are in favour of 
 the offer, to say so." 
 
 They all assented by holding up their hands and shouting. 
 
 Oo-PKE-TOO-KOiiAH-HAiu-AP-EiJ-WEE-viN (The Pond-maker) — 
 " I do not differ from my people, but I want more explanation. 
 1 heard what you said yesterday, and I thought that when the 
 law was established in this country it would be for our good. 
 From what I can hear and see now, I cannot understand that 
 I shall be able to clothe my children and feed them as long as 
 
 y 
 
 if 
 
 II* 
 
 1 1! 
 
 \ 
 
!•»■ 
 
 220 Tlie Treaties of Canada tmih the hidinns. 
 
 Bun Bhinfi« and wotor ruriH. With rojirarcl to thfl different 
 C/liiefH who uro to occupy i\w n'Mcrvt-M, 1 i^xpected they wouhl 
 receive Huthcicnt for th«*ir Hupport, thin iH wiiy I hpcak. In tho 
 prcH«Mic() of (»o(l and the t^uccii'M rcjin'Mcntativc? I Hay thin, bo- 
 caus(5 I do not icnow how to luiihl a housf! for niyHcIf, you Hoe 
 liow nak(>d 1 am, and if I tried to do it my nukod hody wouhl 
 Hud'cr; again, I do not know how to cultivati? th(< ^rountl for 
 myHclf, at tho Hain(! time I (juitc; unchsrstand what you have 
 oUcrtfd to as.siht uh in tiiis." 
 
 JosKi'ii TiiOMA proposed to speak for Tho Rod Pheasant, 
 Chief of Battle River Indians — "This is not my own desin! 
 that [ speak now, it is very hard we cannot all he of one? 
 mind. You know some were not pres(5nt wIhmi th(^ list of 
 articles nuuitioned was made, th(!r(; are many things overh)ok(!d 
 in it; it is true that what lias becui done this morning is good. 
 What has been overhjoked 1 will speak about. The one that 
 is next to the Chief (first head man) should have had a horse 
 as well. I want the Governor to give us somebody to buihl 
 our houses, we cannot manage it ourselves, for my own part 
 you see my crippled hand. It is true the irovernor says he 
 takes the responsibility on himself in granting the extra 
 requests of the Indians, but let him consider on the quality of 
 the land he has already tr(;ated for. There is no farming land 
 whatever at the north-west angle, and he go(!S by what he has 
 down there. What I want, as he has said, is tw(nity-live dollars 
 to each Chief and to his head men twenty dollars. I do not 
 want to keep the lands nor do I give away, but I have set the 
 value. I waiit to ask as much as will cover the skin of the 
 people, no more nor less. I think what he has offered is too 
 little. When you spoke you mentioned ammunition, I did 
 not hear mention of a gun ; we will not be able to kill anything 
 simply by setting fire to powder. I want a gun for each Chief 
 and head man, and I want ten miles around the reserve where 
 I may be settled. I have told the value I have put on my 
 land." 
 
). 
 
 In th« 
 thiH, bo- 
 
 [, you H0« 
 Jy would 
 r()UU«l for 
 you hav« 
 
 Plu^asaut, 
 
 :)wu (loHin' 
 U'. of one 
 th,. list of 
 ovorlookticl 
 iu}^ in ^oocl. 
 he ouo that 
 had a horse 
 
 The TrenthH nf Forfu Carffon and Pitt. 221 
 
 GovKRNOR--** r hav«» heard what Ims hci»n said on 1»dialf of 
 th« Kod IMu'asatit. I lind fa\ilt that wh»'ii tl»«'n< was liaii<l<'<l 
 mo a list from the Indians, tlio iv<>d PhcMNimt Mit still and l«<d 
 uw to h('li«'ve h«' wjis a party to it. What I have otlonMl was 
 thou^dit of lon^ l)«<foro I Haw you ; it has honn accepted by 
 others more in numher than you art^ [ am glad that so many 
 are of our mind. [ am s irprised you are not all. I liold out 
 a full hand to you, and it will Ix! a had day for you and your 
 children if I have to return and say that the Indians threw 
 away n\y hand. 1 cannot accede to the re(|uests of the lied 
 Pheasant. 1 hav(< h(»iird and consid«T(Ml the wants of Mist-ow- 
 usis and Ah-tu(;k-ah-coop, an«l wlien the peoph^ w(»ni spoken 
 to I understood they were ])leased. As for the little hand who 
 are not of one mind with the j^rea* hody, I am quite sure that 
 a week will not pass on leavinf^j tins hefon^ they will rej^'ret it. 
 1 want the Indians to unchu'stand that all that has been ollered 
 is a gift, and they still have the .same mode of living as lu^fore." 
 
 Here the principal Chiefs intimated the acc«^ptance of the 
 proposal oi th(^ Commissioners, tin; R«mI Pheasant repudiating 
 the demands and remarks of Joseph Thonm. 
 
 GovKiiNOR — " I am happy at what we have done; I know it 
 ha.s been a good work ; I know your hearts will be glad as the 
 days pass. This will be the fourth time that I have done what 
 we are going to do to-day. I thank you for your trust in me. 
 I have had written down what I promised. For the Queen 
 and in her name I will sign it^ likewise Mr. McKay and Mr. 
 Christie. Then I will ask the Chiefs and their head men to 
 sign it in the presence of the witnesses, whites and Metis, 
 around us, some of whom I will also ask to sign. What we 
 have done has been done before the Great Spirit and in the 
 face of the people. 
 
 " I will ask the interpreter to read to you what has been 
 written, and before I go away I will have a copy made to leave 
 with the principal Chiefs. The payments will be made to- 
 morrow, the suits of clothes, medals and Hags given also, 
 
 
 Ii t '■ 
 
 ! ■> 
 
'I i 
 
 M/i i!i:: 
 
 •::-:!^: 
 
 I iiiji' 
 
 Ml'! 
 
 222 The Trcntlt'H of Canada with thv Fwliantf, 
 
 ImihuIoh whi<'h a pn-siMit of caliiVK'N, NhiriN, toWufco, piprM and 
 other iirtioli'M will Im j^ivoii to thn IndiaiiH." 
 
 MiM-TOW-ASlH — " I wish toHjH'iik a word for SMiiif llulf )ir«>iMlN 
 who wimIi to livo on tho ro.srrvns witli uh, i\\vy ixtv an poor aH 
 wo arr juwl n<'«'<l liclp." 
 
 OoviiKNOH— " How iimiiy an* tlH«r«]" 
 
 MiH-Tow-AHis— " Ahout twoiity." 
 
 OovKiiNoii **TI»«i QiU'tMi has Ikm-ii kind to thn Kalf- 
 bnMulH of Kcd Itivnr ami Ikih ^dv<Mi them niuoh laiul ; wo 
 did not como as inrHM(«n;,'('rH to tlio nalf-'orccdM, hut to the 
 Indians, J \\\\\'v hcani Honu- H.-ilf l)n'cds want to tako lands 
 at l^)d Kivor and join th«' hnlians h»*rr, l»nt they cannot take 
 with hotli haiuls. Thi' Half hrccds of the North-\V«'st c'lnnot 
 como into the Treaty. Tho small class of II,ilf-hrc»»ds who live 
 as Indians and with th(5 Tnflians, can ho rcpirdod as Indians 
 by tho (Jommissionors, wlio will Jiidgo of oach caso on its own 
 merits as it comes up, an<l will nioort their action to the 
 Queen's (councillors for their ap{»roval. 
 
 The treaty was then sijjfiied l»y tlui Lieutenant-Governor, 
 Hon. James McKay, Hon. VV. J, (Jhristi(% M ist-ow-asis, Ah- 
 tuck-ah-coop, and ths remainder of the Ciiiefs and tln^ Council- 
 lors. 
 
 A II gnat ^Hh. 
 Immediately on me(^ting at ten a.m., the Governor called up 
 Mis-tow-asis and Ah-tuck-ah-coop, the two principal Chiefs, and 
 presented their uniforms, medals and Hags; after them the 
 lesser Chiefs, their medals and flags, and told them they and 
 their Councillors would get their uniforms in the evening from 
 the stores. The Governor then told them that Mr. Christie 
 would commence payments as soon as he had finished talking 
 with the few Saulteaux; he expected the Chiefs and Councillors 
 to assist in every way possible ; if any of the Chiefs had decided 
 where tLey would like to have their reserves, they could tell 
 Mr. Christie when they went to be paid. " Now, I have only to 
 
>H and 
 
 , Hiil!- 
 
 ukI; wo 
 
 to tho 
 
 not taki< 
 ^t finuot 
 who livo 
 J liulitiiiH 
 I itH own 
 )U to tli« 
 
 (lovt'vnor, 
 
 -aHiH, Ah- 
 . Oouucil- 
 
 calleil up 
 bliiefs. and 
 them th«' 
 they and 
 
 JlUUi 
 
 from 
 tr. Chrifitic 
 .(1 talking 
 Jouncilloi-K 
 iad decided 
 could tell 
 Lve only to 
 
 r/i« Trrntirn at Fortn Carltov and Pitt. 223 
 
 NAy fun^woU; wo hnvi* donn a ^ood work; wo will ni>v««r all 
 of UN iii(*i>t a^^in fucn to fucc, hut I ^o on to my othi*r work, 
 f(*«*liii^ that I hav«», in tlu* Quoimi'n hands, h«M>n instrunuMital to 
 your Koo<l. 1 pray Ood'H hli'Msin^ upon you to niakf you happy 
 and proHprrt)UH, and I hid you fan-wi'll." 
 
 Thi^ Indians intimated their pleasure hy a (jfeneral shout of 
 approval, and thus hroki- up ilie cfinferenee whii'h n»s»dted in 
 the Treaty with the Carlton Crees. 
 
 The Lieuti'nant-(»ov<>rnor then in»>t the few ('liippewas who 
 came forward, and told thcin that they must he paid at tho 
 place wh(>re they lH'|()n;;t'd, that they (•')uld n«)t he paid at Fort 
 Pitt, an<l said, "If what I have heard is true I shall not he 
 well pleased. I ain told you are of a l»ad mind ; you proposed 
 to j)revent uu^ from erossiiiL,' the river ; • if you did it was very 
 foolish ; you could no more stop n»e than you could the river 
 its«!lf. Then I am told you tri«»d to prevent the other Imlians 
 from nuiking th«^ treaty. I tell you this to your faces so if it 
 is not true you can say so ; hut whether it is or not it makes 
 no diriference in my duty. The Queen has n>ade treaties with 
 the whoh^ Chippewa nation exeept two or three little wander- 
 in*; hands suiih as you ; you have heard all that has h(>en said 
 and don«< thc^st^ many days ; I woidd like to see you helped as 
 well as the other Indians ; I do not think you are wiser than 
 the Chippewas from Lake Superior to the North-West An^'le ; 
 I went there with Mr. McKay, and we made a treaty with 
 twenty Chiefs and four thousand Chippewas." 
 
 Nus-WAS-oo-WAii-TU.M — " When wo asked the Creo hands 
 what they intended to do with re;^ard to the treaty they would 
 not come to ua ; it is true we told them ' do not he in a hurry 
 in giving your assent ;' you ou<,dit to he detained a little whih^; 
 all along the prices have heen to one side, and we have had no say. 
 He that made us provichnl (everything for our nnxh' of living; I 
 have seen this all along, it has hrought mo up and I am not tired 
 of it, and for you, the white man, everything has heen made for 
 
 * Houth HiiHl<atcli..'Wiiu, 
 
 ;i I 
 
T 
 
 III 
 
 i t I 
 
 224 TItf. Tn'nfirM nf Caumfn ivifh (hf Tmtiftun. 
 
 your rniiiiitnimnop, and now that you ooin<> and Ntand on thin 
 our rnrth (^roiind) I do not undiTNinml ; I mim« dimly today 
 what you ar<> doinuc, nnd I find fault with a portion of it ; that 
 in why I Ntund hack ; I would \\ii\v li«>i*n ^lad if cvi ry whiti* 
 man of rvrry dcnomimttion wf»ri» now |>n'H«'nt to hi'iir what I 
 Nay ; through what yon hav«> doni> you have rhcatrd my kinn- 
 
 mon. 
 
 (^ovKitsoR — "Twill not hit ln'n» and h<>ar nucIi wordn from 
 th« CliippowftM. Who an* ymi f You <'omi' from my «'ountry 
 and you t<»ll u\o tin* (^nrni Iuim chctitcd you ; it In not no. You 
 «tty wn havr tho hi»Mt of tin* har^ains ; you know it \h not ho. 
 If you havo any nMju«'><tH to makt- in a n'Hpr<'tful manm'r I am 
 ready to lu'ar." 
 
 (■iiii'i'KWA • "Tlio {Uh\ that !nad«« uh and who aliuic is our 
 mMter, I am afraid of Ifim to deviate from Ium commandnH^nt." 
 
 Th(* ('hippewaN, iiliout half a do/en in all, heing from Quill 
 Lake chietly, left, and Mr. ('Iiri«tie proeee<led with the pay- 
 montH, which occupied the renuiinder of the lilth and all the 
 2fith. Ho paid in all, ChiefM, l.'J; head men, 44 ; men, 202; 
 women, 47.'J ; hoyn, 47.'{ ; girls, 48 1 ; from (I'reaty Numher 
 Four, 41 ; total, 1,7H7. A largo numhi-r of the tribo abnont 
 at the hunt will b(3 paid next year. 
 
 Next morning, the 2nth, tln^ v hole C!re<» camp, hea<led by 
 thoir ChiefH an<l head men, wearing their nniforniH and me<lalH, 
 came to Carlton IfouKc and a.sHembled in the H<juan^ to pay 
 their farewell visit to the (tovernor; the CliiefH came forward 
 in order and hIiooIc hands, each one making a few ronmrkH ex- 
 pressive of their gratitude for the benetits received and prom- 
 ised, and of their good will to the wliite man. 
 
 The Cfovernoi briefly replied, tcdling them that he was much 
 gratified with the niO,nn(5r in which they had b(!haved through- 
 out the treaty; he haci never dt^t^lt with a (juieter, more orderly 
 and respectful body of ludians ; he was pleased with the man- 
 ner in which they had met liim and taken his advice ; he was 
 
T1n> T,rnti''H nf FnrfM Carffnn nn<f Piif. 22." 
 
 glnd tr> !ii>ar thnt th<*y wi>r«M|(>ti*rii)iru*(l to ^o to work iiiul lu'Ip 
 th«MiiHi«lvi»H : lu« liopiMl tlioir CouiicilM would uIwiiyH Im» winrly 
 t'oiMluctiMl, nml tliiit tlii*y woiiM ilo i*v««rytliiii^ in tlu'tr powor 
 to iiiaiiitain ptwio* uiiioii^Mt tliiMnH(*lv«>M uml with lhi*ir ii«*i)(h- 
 WorM ; )ii« hopi'il tin* Aliiii|<lity would ^ivn tliiuii wiNdoiu aiitl 
 
 JtlMSpiT tlu'lU. 'I'lli'V tluMI J(ilVO thl*«M» rlMMTH for the (.^UlM'M, tln> 
 
 (lovrriior, llio luouiitcd polioi* uiul Mr. i^iwnuin* Clarlcr, of 
 Curltfui KouNo. 
 
 Ou th«» 'J7tli a iu«'MMii^i» wiiH rt»c«»iviM| from I)u<'k I^akf from 
 i\ui \Vill<»w hidiiiiiM, tlit> litiiid whicli liml liitlwrto li«>ld iiloof, 
 ill H'ply to a MU'MMa^r srut to tluMu l»y tlu' (Jovcriior, that tlu«y 
 wouhl mt'i't tlw <}f)vt'rMor ami ( 'ommiMHiom-rM at tho placo 
 dt'Ni^^iiatcd hy the < iovmior, tlu* camp of tho lloii. •lumim 
 McKay, aliout tivc milcn from Carlton Houkc. Accordiii),dy, 
 th<* iioxt morniiif; the ('omnuHMioncrN im^t them, and aftur thi^ 
 UHual ct'rcmonial hand Nhakin/^, 
 
 Sav-mwayim'h -'Mtod han /;ivcn uh a hcaiitiful day for which 
 I fool vory grateful. In graHpin;; your hand I am graMping 
 that of our Mother, the Qurvn. If it is your intention to 
 honor me with a Chief h clothin;^, I wish you wouM give mo 
 OiW that would correspond with the nky ahovo. I hop(» wo 
 will ho ahlo to underntand each other." 
 
 ClllN-UN-us-KUT (The Stump)- "1 feel vory grateful that T 
 am Hpared hy the (Jroat Spirit to hoo this day of hin, may we 
 he hlcKHod in whatever wo do this day." 
 
 (ioVKKNOK — "Crees, my hrother children of thedreat Queen, 
 I am gl.ul to meet you hero to-day. I say as you said the (irst 
 day I snw you, 'it is a hright day and I hope (to<l will IjIohh 
 UH.' 1 have Imhmi sorry for you for many day.s. 1 took you 
 hy th(^ hand on the first day, hut a wall rose up hotwoon uh, 
 it wemed as if you wore trying to draw away hut I would not 
 let your hand go. \ talk(^il for many days with the great hody 
 of th(i Indians Iumc hut you r(^fus(;d to moot mo; the others 
 and I understood each other. I was going away to-day, hut I 
 thought pity of you who had not talked with me. I waH sent 
 
 iw 
 
 V 
 
ki.l 
 
 f 
 
 '■ ,1 
 
 i 
 
 li! 
 
 226 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 here to mako you uudorstand tlio Quppii'h will. I roceived 
 your letter last jii<j;ht and was fjlad to loarn that you wanted to 
 accept the tf^nis I had ofVen^l, and which had hecMi acc(>pted hy 
 the other Indians, Before I received your letter I had 
 sent you on(^ askini,' you to nicujt me h(!re where we are now, 
 and I am glad you hav(^ come, as I could not otherwise have 
 met you. 
 
 '* One of you made a request that if he were accepted as a 
 Chief, he should have a hlue coat. I do not yet know who the 
 Chiefs are. To bo a Chief he must have followers. One man 
 came forward as a Chief and 1 had to tell him unless you 
 have twenty t<'nts you cannot continue as a Chief. 
 
 "The color of your Chief's coat is perhaps a little thing; 
 red is the color all the Queen's Chiefs wear. I wear this 
 coat, but it is only worn by those who stand as the Queen's 
 Councillors; her soldiers and her otHc(u-s wear red, and all the 
 other Chiefs of the Queen wear the coats we have brought, and 
 the good of this is that when the Chief is seen with his uniform 
 and medal every one knows he is an officer of hers. 1 should 
 be sorry to see }ou (liferent from the others, j|nd now that 
 you understand you would not wish it." 
 
 Kah-mee-yis-too-wavs (The Beardy) — "I feel grateful for 
 this day, and I hope we will be blessed. I am glad that I see 
 something that will be of use ; I wish that we all as a people 
 may be benefitted by this. I want that all these things should 
 be preserved in a manner that they might be useful to us all; 
 it is in the power of men to help each other. We should not 
 act foolishly with the things that are given us to live by. I 
 think some things are too little, they will not be sufficient for 
 our wants. I do not want very nmch more than what lias 
 been promised, only a little thing. I will be glad if you will 
 help me by writing my request down; on account of the 
 buffalo I am getting anxious. I wish that each one should 
 have an equal share, if that could be managed ; in this I think 
 we would be doing good. Perhaps this is not the only time 
 
The TrrafieR at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 227 
 
 that wo shall s(io each other. Now T flupposo another can 
 Hay what ho wishes. 
 
 Say-sway-kus — "What my brother lias said, I say the 
 sain(% but I want to t(^ll him and our uiothcr the Queen, that 
 althou<,'h we understand the help they otler us, I am getting 
 alarmed when I look at the butlalo, it appears to me as if there 
 was only one. I trust to the Queen and to the Governor, it is 
 only through th(ur aid we can manage to preserve them. 1 
 want to hear from the Governor himself an answer to what I 
 have said, so I may thoroughly understand." 
 
 The Bkardy — "Those things which the Almighty has pro- 
 vided for the sust(niance or his children may be given us as 
 well ; where our Father lias placed the truth we wish the same 
 to be carried out here, I do not set up a barrier to any road 
 that my children may live by : I v/ant the payment to exist as 
 long as the sun shines and the river runs : if we exercise all 
 our good, this surely will happen : all of our words upon 
 which we agree, I wish to have a copy written on skin as 
 promised ; I want my brother to tell me where I can get this. 
 He has said, ' what I have done with the others I will do with 
 you :' I accept the terms, no doubt it will run further accord- 
 ing to our number. When I am utterly unable to help myself 
 I want to receive assistance. I will render all the assistance 
 I can to my brother in taking care of the country. 1 want 
 from my brother a suit of clothing in color resembling the sky 
 so that he may be able when he sees me to know me ; I want 
 these two (sitting by him) to be Chiefs in our place with me 
 and to have six Councillors (two each) in all." 
 
 Governor — " 1 will speak to you in regard to food as I 
 have spoken to the other Indians ; we cannot support or feed 
 the Indians every day, further than to help them to find the 
 means of doing it for themselves l)y cultivating the soil. If 
 you were to be regularly fed some of you would do nothing at all 
 for your own support ; in this matter we will do as we have 
 agreed with the other Indians, and no more. You will get 
 
 P. 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 

 \w 
 
 ill !! 
 
 228 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 your share of the one thoiisand dollars' worth of provisionB 
 when you comnHnice to work on your roHorves. 
 
 "In a national faniinf; or ^jencral sickni^HH, not what happens 
 in (ivery day lif(;, but if a f^roat l)low conies on the Indians, 
 they would not ho allowed to di(! like dogs. 
 
 '• What occurred in Red River last year from the destruction 
 of crops by the grasshoppers, aftected our whole people, and 
 without being bound to do anything, the charity and humanity 
 of the Government sent means to help them. 
 
 *' I cannot give the Chief a blut; coat : he must accept the 
 red one and he; must not suft'er so small a matter as the color 
 of a coat to stand between us. I accept thti three Chiefs with 
 two Councillors for each. With n^gard to the preservation of 
 the buffalo, it is a subject of great importance, it will be con- 
 sider<^d l)y the Lieutenant-Ciovernor and Council of the North- 
 West Territories to see if a wise law can be passed, one that 
 will be a living law that can be carried out and obeyed. If 
 such a law be passed it will be printed in Cree as well as in 
 English and French ; l>ut what the law will be I cannot tell — 
 you held councils over the treaty, you did not know before the 
 councils closed what you would decide as to the treaty — no 
 more can I tell what the North- West Con icil will decide." 
 
 A request was then made that the treaty should include the 
 Half-breeds, to which the Governor replied : "I have explained 
 to the other Indians that the Commissioners did not come to 
 the Half-breeds : there were however a certain class of Indian 
 Half-breeds who had always lived in the camp with the Indians 
 and were hi fact Indians, would be recognized, but no others." 
 
 The Chiefs and head men then signed the treaty in the pre- 
 sence of witnesses, the medals and flags were distributed, pay- 
 ments and distribution of clothing proceeded with and finished, 
 and the conference came to an end. 
 
 The Lieutenant-Governor and party started from Carlton 
 House on the 31st of August at noon, for Fort Pitt, and when 
 within about six miles of tiiat post came up with a detachment 
 
The TreatieH at Finis CaHton and Pitt. 
 
 229 
 
 of Mounted Police utidtM- luspectorH Jarvis and Walker, who 
 (iscoited tlu;in to the fort, arriving on the day appointed (ath 
 Stfpt(!inl)er) at an early iiour. 
 
 Vliere were ah-eady asseinl)l«!d near the fort and on the banks 
 of the Saskatuhtiwan over on«! hun<h*t'd lodji,'«'H, and as more 
 W(;re innnediateiy exp(;eted tliey re((ue.sted pt).stpon<un(!nt of ne- 
 gotiations until the 7th September. 
 
 On the morning of the (ith, Sweet (irass, om^ of the oldest 
 and :i>ost respectt/l of thi; Cree Oliiefs, with about thirty of his 
 chirt UKMi, who had left their hunt and eome in to Fort Pitt 
 )mrposely to attend die treaty negotiations, called on the Uov- 
 ernor to express tlu^r satisfaction at his coming and tlieir plea- 
 sure in seeing him : the greeting which was certaiidy atiectionate, 
 consisted i\\ the emlirace of both arms about the neck and a 
 fraternal kiss on either cheek ; after a short conversation the 
 (jrovernor told tliem ho expocted them to be read) to meet him 
 at his tent in the morning ; time was rapidly passing and he 
 had a long journey yet before him ; he trusted their Councils 
 would be wise and the nisults would be beneficial to them. 
 
 The Hon. J as. McKay arrived from Battle River in the 
 evening, and reported that he had met there a number of 
 Indians, principally Saulteaux, who had been in camp at that 
 place for soni. time. They said there had been about seventy 
 lodges altogether, but as the butfalo »vere coming near, the 
 poorer ones had started out to hunt, leaving only about ten 
 lodges there. The remaining ones expressed good feeling and 
 said they would like to have waitetl until the time appointed 
 (Septemoer 15th) to meet the Governor and take the treaty, 
 yet as the buffalo hunt was of so much importance to them they 
 could not afford to lose the time, knowing that the Governor 
 had to go to Fort Pitt and return before they could see him, 
 consequently the whole band went out to the plains. This 
 band was composed, it was afterwards ascertained, of the 
 Saulteaux of Jack Fish Lake and of some Crees under the Yel- 
 low Sky Chief, and were favorably disposed though unable to 
 remain. They numbered in all sixty-seven tents. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 'i 
 
 ! 1' 
 
wm 
 
 i 
 
 230 T/w Tvcdt'u'H of Canada ruifh flw Indians. 
 
 Svptnnher 7lh. 
 
 At ton in the niornin;,' i\w Govcu'nor and ConiniissionerH, 
 OHcortod \)y tlio Mounted Police, proeeed<'d to tlu^ treaty tent 
 a .short distances from tlie fort. About eJeven o'clock the 
 Indians coniiiHMieed to j^ather, as at (/arlton, in a large Hemi- 
 circle. In front \v(;re tlu^ youn<; men, <,'all(){)ing ahout on their 
 horses, then tin; Chi»,'fs and hea<l men, followed by tlu; nuiin 
 ])ody of the band to the number of two or thn3(^ hundn^d. As 
 thoy approacluMl the manieuvres of the horsemen became more 
 and more excited and daring', racinjL; wildly about so rapidly as 
 to be barely distinguishal)l(^ ; unfortunately, from some mis- 
 chance, two hors(!S and tlnur ridcsrs came into collision with such 
 tremendous force as to throw l>oth horses and men violently to 
 the ground; both liorses w(;re severely injured and one of the 
 Indians had his hip })ut out of joint; fortunately, Dr. Kittson 
 of the police, was near by and speedily gave relief to the poor 
 sufferer. The ceremonies, however, still went on; four pipe- 
 stems were carried about and presented to be stroked in token 
 of good feeling and amity (during this performance the band 
 of the Mounted Police played "God save the Queen), bles- 
 sings invoked on the whole gathering, tlie dances performed by 
 the various bands, and finally the pipes of peace smoked by 
 the Governor and Commissioners in turn. The stems, which 
 were finely decorated, were placed with great solenniity on the 
 table in front of the Governor, to be covered for the bearers 
 with blue cloth. 
 
 The Chiefs and head men now seated thems(^lves in front of 
 the tent, when the Governor addressed them : 
 
 "Indians of the plains, Cree.i, Chippewayans, Assiniboines 
 and Chippewas, my message is to all. I am here to-day as 
 your Governor under the Queen. The Crees for many days 
 have sent word that they wanted to see some one face to face. 
 The Crees are the principal tribe of the plain Indians, and it is 
 for me a pleasant duty to be here to-day and receive the 
 welcome I have from them. I am here because the Queen 
 
 I' 
 
Thr Trrnfi*'.^ iit Fi>i'f^ Carlton, ami niff. 
 
 231 
 
 r 7th. 
 lonerH, 
 ,y tent 
 ik the 
 8omi- 
 II their 
 5 main 
 I. As 
 e more 
 )idly as 
 10 mis- 
 th such 
 'iitly to 
 } of the 
 Kittson 
 lie poor 
 ir pipe- 
 in token 
 le band 
 ), bles- 
 ined by 
 k(!d by 
 which 
 on the 
 bearers 
 
 :ont of 
 
 liboines 
 
 [day as 
 
 ly days 
 
 to face. 
 
 Ld it is 
 
 Ive the 
 
 Queen 
 
 and her (^ouncillor.s hav(5 the f]food of the Indian at heart, be- 
 cause you are tlie (Queen's cliil(h-eii and we must tliink of you 
 for to-day and to-uiorrow ; th«; condition of tlie Indians and 
 their future has «(iveii tlie (.Queen's Councillors much anxiety. 
 In th(! old provinces of Canada from whi(;h I came we liavo 
 many Indians, they are ;,'rowin;^' in nunduirs and are as a rule 
 hapjiy and prosperous; for a hundnnl y(!ars jed and white 
 hands liavc^ bc^en clasped to^'ether in peace. The instructions 
 of the (.^uecin are to trt.'at tlu^ Indians as brotlujrs, and so we 
 ou«,dit to be. Th(! (Jreat Spirit mad<^ this earth we are on. lie 
 planted the trees and made tlie I'ivers How for the good of all 
 his pe()i)le, white and red; the; country is very wid(i and tlua-e 
 is room for all. It issix years since the (^ueen took back into 
 her own hands tlie government of her subjects, red and white, 
 in this country; it was thought her Indian chil<Iren would be 
 better cared for in her own hand. This is the seventh time 
 in the last live years that her Indian children have; been 
 called together for this j)ur)»ose; this is the fourth time that 
 I have met my Indian brothers, and standing here on this 
 bright day with tlu; sun above us, I cast my eyes to the East 
 down to the great lakes Jind I see a broad road leading from 
 there to tin; Ked River, I sec it stretching on to Ellice, I 
 see it branching there, the one to Qu'xVppelle and Cypress Hills, 
 the other by Pelly to Carlton; it is a wide and plain trail. 
 Anyone can see it, and on that road, taking for the Queen, the 
 hand of the Governor and Commissioners I see all the Indian.s. 
 I see the Queen's Councillors taking the Indian by the hand 
 saying we are brothers, we will lift you up, we will teach you, 
 if you will learn, the cunning of the white man. All along 
 that road I see Indians gathering, I see gardens growing and 
 houses building; I see them receiving money from the Queen's 
 Commissioners to purchase clothing for their childr<Mi; at the 
 same time I see them enjoying their hunting and fishing as 
 before, I see them retaining their old mode of living with the 
 Queen's gift in addition. 
 
 ■■-. » 
 
2.S2 TliG TreaticH of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 I i 
 i!' i 
 
 ;:lllil 
 
 
 191 
 
 nl 
 
 *' I mvt the (JrooM at Carlton, tlu'y Imard my words there, 
 th(^y n^ad my fuco, ami througli that my heart, and naid my 
 wordn \v(Te true, and th<^y took my Imnd on behalf of the 
 Queen. What they did 1 wish you to do; I wish you to travel 
 on th(; road I liave spoken of, a road I He«! Ntretciiin*^' out broad 
 and plain to the llocky Mountains. I know ^ou hav<^ Ixfeu 
 told many storio.s, houu* of them not true; do not listcni to the 
 bad voices of men who have thcar own ends to serve, listen 
 rather to thos(i who have only your good at heart. I have 
 come a long way to m(;et you; last year 1 sent you a message 
 that you would be met this year, and 1 do not forg«!t my 
 j)r()mis(\s. 
 
 " 1 went to Ottawa, wliere the Queen's Councillors have their 
 council chamb(!r, to talk, amongst o^her things, about you. 
 
 " I have come seven hundred miles to see you. Why should 
 I take all tin..' trouble! For two reasons, Hrst, tlu; duty was 
 put upon me as one of the Queen's Councillors, to see you with 
 my brother Commissioners, Hon. W. J. Christie and Hon. 
 Jas. McKay. Tha other reason is a personal one, because 
 since I was a young man my In^art was warm to the Indians, 
 and I have taken a great interest in them ; for more than 
 twenty-five years I have studied their condition in the present 
 and in the future. I have been many years in public life, but 
 the first words 1 spoke in public were for the Indians, and in 
 that vision of the day I saw the Queen's white men under- 
 standing their duty ; I saw them understanding that they had 
 no right to wrap themselves up in a cold mantle of selb!shness, 
 that they had no right to turn away and say, 'Am I my 
 brother's keeper]' On the contrary, I saw them saying, the 
 Indians are our brothers, we must try to help them to make a 
 living for themselves and their children. I tell you, you must 
 think of those who will come after you. As I came here I saw 
 tracks leading to the lakes and water-courses, once well beaten, 
 now grown over with grass; I saw bones bleaching by the 
 wayside; I saw the places where the buffalo had been, and I 
 
The TreatieH at Forfn Cny^ton avd Pitt. 283 
 
 s there, 
 
 mid my 
 
 of i\iVt 
 
 :o travel 
 ut l»r()ad 
 ,v« been 
 !U to the 
 ^e, IJHten 
 I have 
 nu'ssage 
 )rg<!t my 
 
 thought wliat will hncomo of tho Indian. T Raid to myself, wo 
 muHt teach the children to prepare for the futtire ; if we do 
 not, but a few Hun« will pass and they will melt away liko 
 snow before the sun in Rpriu^-time. You know my words are 
 true; you see for yourselves and know that your numbers are 
 lessening every year. Now the whole burden of my message 
 from the Queen is that we wish to help you in the days that 
 are to come, we do not want to take away the means of living 
 that you have now, we do not want to tie you down; we want 
 you to have homes of your own where y r children can bo 
 taught to raise for th<unselves food from the mother earth. 
 You may not all bo ready for that, but some, I have no doubt, 
 are, and in a short time others will follow. 1 am here to talk 
 plainly, I have nothing to hide; I am here to tell you wliat we 
 are ready to do. Your tribe is not all here at the present time, 
 some of the principal Chiefs are absent, this cannot ))e avoided, 
 the country is wide and when the buflalo come near you must 
 follow them; this does not matter, for what I have to give is 
 for the absent as well as for the present. Next year if the 
 treaty is made, a Commissioner will be sent to you, and you will 
 be notified of the times and places of meeting, so that you will 
 not have long journeys ; after that, two or three servants of the 
 Queen will be appointed to live in the country to look after 
 the Indians, and see that the terms of the treaty are carried 
 out. 
 
 " I have not yet given you my message. I know you have 
 heard what your brothers did at Carlton, and I expect you to 
 do the same here, for if you do not you will be the first In<lians 
 who refused to take my hand. At Carlton I had a slight difii- 
 culty; one of the Chiefs dreamt that instead of making the 
 treaty at the camp of the great body of the Indians, I made it 
 at his, and so his people stood aside. I was sorry for him and 
 his people. I did not wish to go and leave them out. I sent 
 him word after I had made the treaty, and brought him in 
 with the others. When I went to North-West Angle I uiet 
 16 
 
 i- I 
 
 II 
 
2.34 The Treatiea of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 I ,\ 
 
 tho Chippowa nation ; thoy wnre not all prcsrnt, but tho ahnont 
 onoH wore hovxi tin* noxt year. I told th<'rn tho niOHna^o from 
 th(5 Qiu'on, and what Kho wished to do for them; in all four 
 thousand Indians accepted the Treaty, and now, I am glad to Hay, 
 many of them have homcH and givrdens of their own. The next 
 year f went to (^u'Appelle and Maw the OreeH and OhippewaH, 
 and there five thousand understood uh and took our handn. 
 Last summer 1 went with Mr. McKay to Lake Winnipeg, and 
 tliere all the Swampy CVeen accepted the Queen'H termH, Now 
 I have stroked the pipe with your brothers at Carlton as with 
 you. 
 
 "Three years ago a party of Aasiniboines wore shot by 
 American traders; men, women and children wore killed; we 
 reported tlu^ atlair to Ottawa; we said the time has come when 
 you must send the red-oated servants of the Queen to the 
 North- West to protect the Indian from fire-water, from being 
 shot down by men who know no law, to preserve peace between 
 the Indians, to punish all who break tlie law, to prevent whites 
 from doing wrong to Indians, and th(^y are here to day to do 
 honor to the office which I liold. Our Indian Chiefs wear 
 red coats, and wherever they meet the police tRey will know 
 they meet friends. I know that you have been told that if 
 war came you would be put in the front, this is not so. Your 
 brotli(^rs at Carltoti asked me that they might not be forced to 
 fight, and f tell you, as I assured them, you will never be asked 
 to fight against your will; and I trust the time will never 
 come of war between the Queen and the great country near us. 
 
 "Again, I say, all we seek is your good; I speak openly, as 
 brother to brother, as a father to his children, and I would 
 give you a last advice, hear my words, come and join the 
 great band of Indians who are wa!iking hand-in-hand with us 
 on i/he road I spoke of when I began — a road, I believe in my 
 heart, will lead the Indian on tci a much more comfortable 
 state than he is in now. My 'words, when they are accepted, 
 are written down, and they kst, as I have said to the others, as 
 
The Treatien at Fortn Carlton and Pitt. 2lMi 
 
 r«» from 
 ^11 four 
 I to Hay, 
 'ho next 
 ppowa«, 
 • handH. 
 peg, and 
 H. Now 
 , aH with 
 
 Rhot by 
 nied; we 
 une when 
 m to the 
 •om being 
 fi betw(!en 
 iut whites 
 day to do 
 iefa wear 
 ill know 
 A tliat if 
 io. Your 
 forced to 
 be asked 
 11 never 
 y near us. 
 ipenly, as 
 I would 
 join the 
 with us 
 Ive in my 
 jmfortable 
 accepted, 
 others, as 
 
 long as the sun Hhines ami the riv«»r runs. I expect you are 
 pn'par»Ml for the mesHa^o I have to (h^livor, and I will wait to 
 see if any of tht! ( 'hicfs wish to spoak Ix-forn I ^o furtlu»r." 
 
 Swciot Grass, the principal Cree (Ihief, rose, an«l takinj{ the 
 Governor by the hand, said, " Wo havo heard what the 
 Governor has said, and now tho Indians want to hear the t«Tins 
 of th<.i treaty, afttir which tlwy will all shako hands with tho 
 Governor and (.'ommissioners, wo then want to po to our camp 
 to meet in council." 
 
 The (iovernor then very can^fully and distinctly explained 
 the terms and promises of i\w treaty as made at Carlton ; this 
 was receivcnl by the Indians with loml assentin*,' exclamations. 
 
 On the 8th the Indians sent a messa^c^ that they required 
 further time for deliberation, and the nmeting was put otV until 
 tho 9th. 
 
 On the morning of the 9th the Indians were sIom' in gather- 
 ing, as they wished to settle all dilHculties and misunderstand- 
 ings amongst themselves before coming to the treaty tent, this 
 was apparently accomplisli(Ml about ehiven a.m., when tlu^ wliole 
 body approached and seated themselves in good order, when 
 the Governor said: - 
 
 " Indian children of tho Great Queen, wo meet again on a 
 bright day ; you hoard many words from nu; the other day : I 
 delivered you my message from the Queen ; I held out my hand in 
 the Queen's name, full of her bounty. You asked time to consult 
 together; I gave it to you v(Ty gladly, because I did not come 
 here to surprise you. 1 trust the Great Sjjirit has put good 
 thoughts into your h(;arts, and your wise men have found my 
 words good. I am now ready to hoar wliether you are pre- 
 pared to do as the great body of tho Indian people have 
 done; it is now for tho Indians to spoak through those whom 
 they may choose; my heart is warm to you, and my cars are 
 open." 
 
 Ku-ye-win (The Eagla) addressed tho Indians, telling them 
 not to be afraid, that the Governor was to them as a brother; 
 
 h 
 
 1 1 
 
 P 
 
 I I' 
 
2nn TIh' Ti'i^'ifH'A of dni'fAa w>th th" T,> fuinM. 
 
 tlmt what tin* Qui'cii wIhIumI to cMtuhliMh thr(»u;(h liiin was for 
 thoir K'xxlf '^'»'l if iwiy of tlu'in wihlicfl to sprak to do ho. 
 
 Aftrr waitin;^ Hoiim tiriin tln» (tovnnior naid, •* I IiimI liopcul 
 ih(i riidians would liav<* tiilcMi iiic iit my word, and taktni tnc 
 aH a lu'othcr and a frifiid. Truf, I am thr C^iu'ciTh (Jovcrnor; 
 that I am hiTo to-diiy shows mo to Im? your friiuid. Why can 
 you not opiMi your hearts to nin ? I havo mot many Indians 
 bofort^ but this is thit first timo [ havr had all th<^ talking to 
 do mysrif. Now, caHt (urrythin;,' hfjiind your hacks, an<l 
 Hpcak to m«> fiuc to face. I hav(! olforcd as wo have (h)no to 
 tho otlnT Indians. 'I'fll ni" now whctlu'r you will tako my 
 hand and accept it; tlicro is nothin;;^ to ho ashamed of, nothing 
 to ho afraid of; tjiiiik of thu good of your chihlrcn and your 
 chihh'iMi's childnm. Stand uj) now like wiso men and toll me 
 if you will take what I olf'ereil. J cannot believe it to be 
 possibles that you would throw my hand back. Speak ami do 
 not be afraid or ashanu^d. 
 
 Wkk-kas-koo-kkk s\Y-YiN (Swoet (Irass) — " I thank you for 
 this day, an<l also I thank you for what I have seen and 
 lieard, J also thank the; Quccmi for scuiding you to act for our 
 good. [ am glad to have a brother and friend in ^'^>u, which 
 undoubtedly will raise; us above our present condition. 1 am 
 glad for your oilers, and thank you from my heart. I speak 
 this in tho prescmce of the Divine Being. It is all for our 
 good, I see nothing to be afraid of, I therefore accept of it 
 gladly and take your hand to my lieart, may this continue as 
 long as this earth stands anil the river iiows. The Ureat King, 
 our Father, is now looking upon us this day, He regards all 
 the people equal with one another; He has mercy on the whole 
 earth; He has opened a new world to us. I have pity on all 
 thos«? who have to live by the buffalo. If I am spared until 
 this time next year I want this my brother to commence to act 
 for me, thinking tliereby that the buffalo may be protected. 
 It is for that reason I give you my hand. If spared, I shall 
 commence at once to clear a small piecu of land for myself, 
 
!t for 
 
 ti int' 
 rnor ; 
 y can 
 kUauh 
 iii>^ to 
 4, aiul 
 )ll« to 
 
 *o my 
 
 I your 
 
 ell me 
 
 to be 
 
 ai\«l flo 
 
 ou for 
 11 and 
 or our 
 which 
 I am 
 speak 
 or our 
 of it 
 [luo aH 
 King, 
 (Ih all 
 whole 
 oil all 
 until 
 to act 
 ecteil. 
 shall 
 liyself, 
 
 Tkfi TrmtlfH fit Forh Carfton and Pitt. 237 
 
 and othor.H of my kin.smiMi will dn tli<« Numiv \V«« will com> 
 moiice hand in hand to prottM't thr hullalo. WIhmi I hold 
 your hand I ft>fl as if thi> (Sreut Father w^m lof)kinja; on us 
 hoth as hrothrrs. I am thank t'ul. May this I'artli ln«ru nover 
 H(^o the whitf man's hlood npilt on it, I tlinnl; (tt»d tliat wo 
 Htand together, that you all ni>o us; I am thankful that [ can 
 i\,iMo up my head, and tiic wliitn man and hmI mm can stand 
 top'tlicr as lon;{ as the sun shines. WIumi 1 hold your liandM 
 and touch your heart, as I do now (suitin;; his action to tho 
 words), let us ho as one. Use your utmost to help mu and 
 help my children, so that they may prosper.' 
 
 The Chief's remarks wore assentoU to by the Indians by 
 loud ejaculations. 
 
 GovKKNOK -"I ris«! with a ^dail heart; we have come 
 together and understood (iach other. 1 am ^dad that you have 
 seen the riji;ht way. I atn «,dad you have acoeptcnl so un- 
 animously tho oiler made. 1 will tell the Que«'n's CouncillorH 
 what f^ood Iwarts their Indian cijildren have; 1 will t«dl them 
 that they think of th(^ ^ood of their children's children. 
 
 " I feel that we hav«i done to-day a good work ; the yt^ars will 
 pass away and we with tluMii, hut the work wo have done 
 to-day will stand as the; hills. Wha*^. wo havc! said and done 
 lias boon written down; my })romisos at Carlton have been 
 written down and cannot be rublxnl out, so there can be no 
 mistake about what is a^jreiid upon. 1 will now have the 
 terms of the tr(;aty fully n^ad and explained to you, and before 
 I go away I will leave a copy with your principal Chief. 
 
 "After I and tho Commisy^oners, for the Queen, have signed 
 tho treaty, I will call upon your C'hief and Councillors to do 
 the same; and before the payments arc made by Mr. Christie* 
 I will give the Chiefs tho medals of the Queen and th<dr flags. 
 
 " Some of your Chiefs ard people are away; next year wo 
 will send men near to where their bands live, notice will be 
 given, and those who are away now will receive the present of 
 money we arc going to ^Ive you, tho same as if they had been 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
2.18 TJif Treaiieit of Ommia with the Indians. 
 
 imm 
 
 
 hor<*, iiriil wlwii you ^o lituk to thi^ pluiiiM I iiNk yuu to t4>ll your 
 bn tlins wlmt wr liavr (It)iic." 
 
 Tim (Jovrrrior iitnl (*<>iiiiiiixMioiiorN tluMi Ni)(ii<ul tliM tr<*aty ou 
 tho part of tlio C^uimmi, niid iiiiu* (!|iinfM 'iml uh iiuuiy of th«nr 
 Oouii('illor.H aH w«>n« with tluMii >i){ii<><| on lipliulf of tlin ItidiiinN' 
 
 JuiiH'H Si'i'iiuin, (!hii'f of Wliitp Fisli Lriko ('n'OM, naid that 
 wh«'ri h«» ('otium'iu'i'd to cultivate tlu» Htn\ houui yrarM a^o, Mr. 
 (!hriHti(>, thiui cliii't' fa(;tor of t\\o lliidsoit Itity (*oiiipaiiy, ^avu 
 liiiii a plou<(h tliat hi* had used hut it waH now hrok<*ii. Whnii 
 h(> roiiiiiHMK'fd hi> and his hrothcPN drt*\v tho plough thoinH«'lv(>H, 
 and tht'v pulhMl up roots and u»M'd thcni for hooH, Mr. 
 OhriHtio aim) ^uvr* inn a pit-Haw and a ^^rindHtoiu^, and I am 
 UHin^ thi'Ui yot. I frcl my ht-art Horo in the Hprin^ wlion my 
 childrtui want to plouj^li — ^whm tln'y havo no implt'mentM to 
 UHO, that iM why I am aHkin^ tlicni now to have thom K(>nt aH 
 Hoon aH posHihh\ Uy following what I havo been taught I 
 find it holpH mi^ a great deal. 
 
 Tfii: LiTTi.K IIuNTKU— "1 Hui lieru alon(j just now; if 1 am 
 Hparod to h«o noxt spring, tlien I will neloct my Councillors, 
 thoso that I think worthy I will ehooso. I am glad from my 
 very htiart. I foel in taking the Governor's hand ks if 1 was 
 taking the Queen's. When I hear her words that she is 
 going to put to rights this country, it is the help of God that 
 has put it in hor heart to come to our assistance. In sending 
 her bounty to us I wish an everlasting grasp of hor hand, as 
 long as the sun moves and the river Hows. I am glad that the 
 truth and all good things have been openeul to us. I am 
 thankful for the children for they will prosper. All the 
 children who arc sitting here hop(5 that the Great Spirit will 
 look down upon us as one." 
 
 Ske-kaiis-kootch (The Cut Arm) — "I am glad of the good- 
 ness of the great Queen. I n^cognize now that this that I 
 once dreaded most is coming to my aid and doing for me 
 what I could not do for myself." 
 
 Tus-TUK-EE-aKUAis — "I am truly glad that the Queen has 
 
TU Tr4ati44 at Fortn CavUon anU Pitt, 
 
 iiiadf A iiHw country for me. I am glad thai all my friondN 
 
 ait<l cliildriMi will not bo in want oif food luM-faftfi*. I am 
 f(la<l tliiit WH havu uvArything which wu had licfon* Htill 
 (fxtondi'd to UN." 
 
 Pkk<^i;ayhih -•' 1 nootl not nay anything; I havn ln'on wtdl 
 plfMiHcd wilii all that I havu hoard, and I ni><M| n(»t Nprak an wo 
 arf< all ajjfn^ed." 
 
 Kin oo-flAVOO (The Finh), (!hi«'f of the ChippowayanH— *' I 
 nhaktj handH with th«; C^iutii, aitd I am i*hu\ for what hIim i^ 
 doin^ and what nIh* iH to do for uh. If I could havo uhimI my 
 own lau^'ua^o I would tlu'ti )><• ahli* to nay more." 
 
 Tho (lovornor thon calh'd on Sweet (iiuss and plaiwd tho 
 Quood'h modal around his nt>ck, tho band of the Polic** playing 
 •*Go<l Mavo the Qm-iMi." The rent of th«» ChiefH' mt'daU, tlaj^H 
 and uniforiuH were ),{iven as soon nn po.ssilile, and Mr. (/hrihtio 
 procecdtMl to maku the paynn'nt.s and di.Htribute th«' preHentn. 
 
 ' 'I 
 
 Sfptemfxr hith. 
 
 Tho Chi«^f.s and head men camo to pay their respeetH to th« 
 Commi.s.sionerH in the morning, at Fort Pitt. 
 
 SvvKKT CfKAS8 — " Wo are all glad to Hee you hero, and wo 
 have como to say good-bye before you leave." 
 
 The Bio Ukak -" I tind it dillicult to exprewH myself, be- 
 cause some of tlm bands are not n^tresented. 1 hav«' come; otf 
 to speak for th;; ditleren^ bands that are out on the piuins. It 
 is no small matter we were to consult about. 1 expected the 
 Chiefs here would have waiteil until I arriv.'d. The difFerent 
 bands that are out on tho plains told me that I should speak in 
 their stead ; tho Stony Indians as well. The ptioph; who have 
 not come, stand as a barrier before what I would have had to 
 say ; my mode of living is hard." 
 
 SwKKT Grass, to Big Bt'ar— " My friend, you see the repre- 
 sentative of the Queen Inu'e, who do you suppose is tho maker 
 of it. I think tho Great Spirit put it into their hearts to 
 
 i » 
 
 
 !!'. n 
 
-^. 
 
 240 The Treaties of Canada ndth the Indiana. 
 
 como to our liolp ; I feel as if I saw life when I see the repre- 
 sentative of th(^ Queen ; let nothing b(; a barrier between you 
 and him ; it is throu;,'h <:fr(;at difficulty tliis has been brought to 
 us. Tliiiik of our children and those to come after, there is 
 lif<' and succor for them ; say yes and take his hand." 
 
 The White Fish Lake Chief said, " We have all taken it, and 
 we think it is for our good." 
 
 13i(j Bear — "Stop, stop, my friends, I have never seen the 
 Governor bc^fore ; I have seen Mr. CJiristie many times. I 
 heard the Governor was to come and I said I shall see him ; 
 when I see him I will make a request that he will save me 
 from what I mo.st dread, that is : the rope to be about my neck 
 (hanging), it was lot given to us by the Great Spirit that the 
 red man or white man should shed each other's blood." 
 
 GovEKXOR — " It was given us by the Great Spirit, man 
 should not siied h::i brother's blood, and it was spoken to us 
 that he who shed his brotlier's blood, should have his own spilt. 
 
 "No good Indian has the rope about his neck. If a white 
 man killed an Indian, not in self defence, the rope would be 
 put around his neck. He saw red-ccats, they were here to pro- 
 tect Indians and whites. ^ 
 
 " If a man tried to kill you, you have a right to defend ; but 
 no man has a right to kill another in cold blood, and we will 
 do all we can to punish such. The good Indian need never be 
 afraid ; their lives will be safer than ever before. Look at the 
 condition of the Blockfeet. Before the red-coats went, the 
 Americans we e taking their furs and robes and giving them 
 whiskey — we stopped it, they have been able to buy back two 
 thousand horses — before that, robes would have gone to Am- 
 ericans for whiskey." 
 
 Big Bear — "What we want is that we sliould hear what 
 will make our hearts glad, and all good peoples' hearts glad. 
 There were plenty things left undone, and it does not look well 
 to leave them so." 
 
 Governor — " I do not know what has been left undone !" 
 
The Tvcatiea at Forts Carlton and Pitt. 241 
 
 ) repre- 
 3n you 
 ught to 
 there \h 
 
 I it, and 
 
 (een the 
 mea. I 
 ee him ; 
 save me 
 my neck 
 that the 
 
 •it, man 
 :en to us 
 wn spilt. 
 a white 
 ould be 
 e to pro- 
 pud ; but 
 we will 
 lever be 
 Lk at the 
 l-ent, the 
 12 them 
 lack two 
 to Am- 
 
 |ar what 
 
 ks glad. 
 
 ok well 
 
 mel" 
 
 Bio Bi:ar said 1m; would like to so(; his people before he acted. 
 '* I have told you what I wish, that there be no hanging." 
 
 (toveuxou — " What you ask will not bo granted, why are 
 you 80 anxious about bad men 1 
 
 " The Queen's law j)uiiishes murder with death, and your 
 request cannot be granted." 
 
 Big Bp:ah — " Then these Chiefs will help us to protect the 
 buffalo, that there n)ay be enough for all. T have heard what 
 has been said, and I am glad we are to be helped ; but why do 
 these men not speak 1" 
 
 The Chief of the Chippewayans said, " We do not speak, 
 because Sweet Grass has spoken for us all. What he says, we 
 all say." 
 
 GovEHNGH — " I wish the Bei'r to tell Short Tail and See-yah- 
 kee-maht, the other Chiefs, what has been done, and that it is 
 for them, as if they had been here. Next year they and their 
 peopVj can join the treaty and they will lose nothing. I wish 
 you to understand fully about two questions, and tell the 
 others. The North-West Council is considering the framing 
 of a law to protect the buffaloes, and when they make it, they 
 will expect the Indians to obey it. The Government will not 
 interfere with the Indian's daily life, they will not bind him. 
 They will only help him to make a living on the reserves, by 
 giving him the means of growing from the soil, his food. The 
 only occasion when h"lp would be given, would be if Providence 
 should send a great famine or pestilence upon the whole Indian 
 people included in the treaty. We only looked at something 
 unforseen and not at hard winters or the hardships of single 
 bands, and this, both you and I, fully understood. 
 
 " And now I have done, I am going away. The country is 
 large, another Governor will be sent in my place ; I trust you 
 will receive him as you have done me, and give him your con- 
 fidence. He will live amongst you. Indians of the plains, I bid 
 you farewell. I never expect to see you again, face to face. I 
 rejoice that you listened to me, and when I go back to my home 
 
ill 
 
 242 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 beyorul tlio gnjat lakes, I will often think of you and will re- 
 joice to hear of your prosperity. I ask God to bless you and 
 your children. Farewell." 
 
 The Indians responded by loud ejaculations of satisfaction, 
 and the Chiefs and Councillors, commencing with Sweet Grass, 
 each shook hands with the Governor, and addressed him in 
 words of parting, elevating his hand, as they grasped it, to 
 heaven, and invoking the blessings of the Great Spirit. 
 
 The Bear remained sitting until all had said good-bye to the 
 Governor, and then he rose and taking his hand, said, " I am 
 glad to meet you, I am alone ; but if I had known the time, I 
 would have been here with all my people. I am not an un- 
 dutiful child, I do not throw back your hand ; but as my 
 people are not here, I do not sign. I will tell them what I have 
 heard, and next year I will come." About an hour afterwards 
 the Big Bear came to the Fort Pitt House to see the Governor, 
 and again repeated that he accepted the treaty as if he had 
 signed it, and would come next year, with all his people, to 
 meet the Commissioners and accept it. 
 
 The Governor and party left Fort Pitt for Battle River, on 
 the 13th at one o'clock, and arrived there on the 15th. There 
 were no Indians there, except the Red Pheasant's band, who 
 had been treated with at Battle River. 
 
 On the 16th the Red Pheasant and his Councillors came to 
 see the Governor and the Commissioners, with the following 
 result : 
 
 The Red Pheasant — " I am a Battle River Indian, and I 
 have chosen this pla?e before, and I am glad to see the Govern- 
 ment here too, as I know there is a chance of living. I want 
 the Half-breed claims at Battle River to be respected, and I do 
 not wish to turn out any white n^an ; but I wish to return to 
 my former mode of life. 
 
 " Ever since my grandfather b ed at Battle River, it has 
 been my home. Our houses were swept off by a flood two 
 years ago, and after that we repaired some old houses that 
 
The Treaties at Ports Carlton and Pitt. 24.1 
 
 were built by outnidt^rs (other Imlian.s), and we had fenced in 
 the buildings ; bu*^ a short tiuie ago some Canadians arrived, 
 knocked down the fences, and built inside the enclosure." 
 
 Wah-taii-nee — *• We had chosen a point about a mile from 
 the spot where we are now speaking, and got out logs for 
 fences and houses, and when we returned from the plains we 
 found they had all been taken away. There are now twenty 
 families, and ten more to come in from the plains. 
 
 " We wish to be remembered to the Queen, and we an; 
 thankful to see the Queen's soldiers coming to make their homes 
 on the land that we have been brought up on. I hope that 
 the Queen will look upon our poverty when she hears that we 
 are poor Indians and have welcomed her people to live amongst 
 us. This is my country where I have lived. I want to make 
 way for the Queen's men, and I ask her in return to keep me 
 from want. Next spring I want to plant here, wherever I can 
 get a piece of ground. By that time I may have selected a 
 spot for my reserve. The reason I want to select my reserve 
 is, that I do not want to be cramped up by settlers. In the 
 meantime I do not want any white men to settle on the Eagle 
 Hills. 
 
 " When I see that we are numerous, it will be the Eagle 
 Hills I will select as our reserve, although I am very reluct- 
 ant to leave the place I have been brought up on. If I see 
 that we are not likely to be numerous, I may select some other 
 place across the Saskatchewan River. This man, Peter Bal- 
 lendine, knows that it is not because settlers are coming here 
 that we speak of this place. Battle River, but because we were 
 here from of old." I wish that the Governor should give us 
 some advice to think over during the wintor." 
 
 Governor — " I am glad to give you a word of advice. Next 
 summer, Commissioners will come to make payments here, so 
 that you may not have so far to go, and also that other Indians 
 we have not seen, should come here also, to whom it may be 
 convenient, and I hope that then you will be able to talk with 
 
 ^h 
 
 
 i 
 
 ■ I 
 
 111! 
 
 I \ 
 
 i: '.• ;i 
 
I 
 
 244 The Treaties >\f Canada with the Indians. 
 
 them whom you want your resorvo. I will wpcak to •', ou 
 frankly, as if I was talkin<^ to my own chihlron ; the sooner 
 you Helect a place for your ro.servo tho Ix^tttu-, so that you can 
 have th(! animals and a^^ricultural implements promised to you, 
 and so that you may have the incn^aso from the animals, and 
 the tools to help you build houses, ikc. When you are away 
 hunting and fishing, the heat of the sun and the rain is making 
 your crops to grow. I think you an^ showing wisdom in taking 
 a place away from here, although it has heen your liome. It 
 is better for the Indian to be away a little piece from the white 
 man. You will be near enough to bring your furs to a good 
 market, and by and by I hope you will have more potatoes 
 than you require, and have some to dispose of. I am very 
 anxious that you sliould think over this, and be able to tell the 
 Commissioner next year where you want your reserve. 
 
 " I have asked Mr. Fuller to let you have three acres of land 
 to plant your potatoes next spring, and he has replied that he 
 will be very happy to let you do so, and to plough it for you 
 as well, in the field he lias enclosed. 
 
 " I am much pleased with the conduct of the Battle River 
 Crees, and will report it to the Queen's Councilors. I hone 
 you will be prosperous and happy." 
 
 This closed the interview. 
 
 The Commissioners left Battle River on the 19th of Sep- 
 tember. The Lieutenant-Governor arrived at Fort Garry on 
 the 6 th of October. 
 
 \ 
 
The Blavl'feet Treaty. 
 
 245 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TREATY NUMBER SEVEN; OR THE HLACKFEET TREATY. 
 
 THE making of this treaty, which coiiii)! 
 treaties, extciuliug from Lake SujxM'ic 
 
 )let(Hl tlie series of 
 •ior to the slopes of 
 the Rocky Mountains, was entrusted, hy tlic^ Privy C'ouncil, to 
 the Hoi!. David Laird (who, after tlie ett'ccting of the Carlton 
 and Fort Pitt Treaties, had, in 1870, been appointed Lieutenant- 
 Governor of the North-West Territories, sul>sequ(?ntly to the 
 erection of these territories into a distinct Government) and 
 Lieut.-Co). McLeod, of the Mounted Police Force. The n>;ces- 
 sity which had arisen for making the treaty is thus stated V>y 
 the Hon. the Minister of the Interior, the Hon. David Mills, 
 in his Annual Report for 1877: 
 
 " The conclusion, in 187G,of the treaty with the Crees, Assini. 
 boino and Saulteaux Indians (being the sixth of the series of 
 treaties up to that time negotiated with the Indians of the 
 North-West) left but a small portion of the territory lying 
 between the boundary line and the 54th parallel of latitude 
 unsurrendered. 
 
 "The unsurrendered portion of the territory, including about 
 fifty thousand square miles, lies at the south-west angle of the 
 territories, north of the boundary line, east of the Rocky Moun- 
 tains, south of Red River (Treaty Number Six) and west of the 
 Cypress Hills, or Treaty Number Four. This portion of the 
 North- West is occupied by the Blackfeet, Blood, and Sarcees 
 or Piegan Indians, some of the most warlike and intelligent 
 but intractable bands of the North- West. These bands have 
 for years past been anxiously expecting to be treated with, and 
 have been much disappomted at the delay of negotiations. 
 
 '' i 
 
 ! I 
 
fc , 
 
 !l 
 
 24G The Treat iea of Canada wWi the Indians. 
 
 " In laHt year's roport, I Htatixl that Kin Honor Lieut.-Oov. 
 Morris, vory stroii^ly rcconimoiidcd that no further delay should 
 tako placo in cMit<!rinj( into nc^otiiitions with theso Indians. 
 His Honor roportiid, in ctfiict, "that thercs was a goncral con- 
 sent of opinion amongst the missionaries scsttle.l in that terri- 
 tory, and others who arc ac^piaintod with these Indians, as to 
 the desirableness of having such a treaty made at the earliest 
 possible date, with a vi(!W to preserving thc^ present friendly 
 disposition of these tribes, which might (sasily give place to 
 feelings of an unfriendly or hostile nature, should the treaty 
 negotiations be much longer delayed." 
 
 "In view of these facts, and in order to satisfy these import- 
 ant tribes, and to prevent the difficulties which might hereafter 
 arise through the settlement of whites, who are already flocking 
 into Fort McLeod and othttr portions of this territory. Your 
 Excellency decided that these Indians should be treated with 
 this year, and the Indians were notified accordingly. 
 
 "His Honor Mr. Laird, the Lieutenant-Governor of the 
 North-West Territories, and Lieut. -Col. James F. McLeod, 
 C.M.G., were selected by Your Excellency to negotiate the 
 treaty. The former of these gentlemen, had assisted in 1874 
 in negotiating Treaty Number Four, with the Cree and Saul- 
 teaux Indians, and the latter, during his residence for some 
 years past at Fort McLeod, as Commandant of the Mounted 
 Police Force, had acquired the entire confidence and good will 
 of the Indian tribes proposed to be dealt with." 
 
 Be.sides all this, the Chiefs of the Blackfeet, in 1876, sent to 
 the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-West Territories, a letter 
 with regard to a treaty, and also by a messenger, in whom 
 they had confidence, a message, to a similar effect. The Black- 
 feet Indians are a bold and warlike race. When the Sioux 
 war with the United States was about being initiated, the 
 Sioux invited them to join in the war, but they promptly 
 refused. They are unlikely to become farmers, but as the coun- 
 try they inhabit presents uuusuaI facilities for that industry^ 
 
9. 
 
 lUt.-Oov. 
 ,y hUouM 
 IiidianH. 
 cral con- 
 lat terri- 
 .UH, aH to 
 B earlif^Kt 
 b friendly 
 I place to 
 the treaty 
 
 se import- 
 b hereafter 
 ly flocking 
 ory, Your 
 >ated witli 
 
 lor of the 
 McLeod, 
 rotiate the 
 ed in 1874 
 and Saul- 
 for some 
 Mounted 
 trood will 
 
 The Bhti'hfeH Treaty. 
 
 247 
 
 [76, sent to 
 iS, a letter^ 
 in whom 
 'he Black- 
 the Sioux 
 biated, the 
 promptly 
 Is the couu- 
 industry; 
 
 they may be in<luced to adopt a paHtoral life. Tliey alr(»ady poK- 
 BesH large lierd.s of horses, and may Im? taught to raise cattle also. 
 I requested the Rev. O. Scollen, who had for many years 
 been a missionary among the Plain (Vee.s, and latterly, for sev- 
 eral years, among the Hlarkfeet, to make ii report to me of the 
 character, habits and condition of this nation, with which re- 
 quest he willingly complied. I now give place to this report, 
 which gives a vivid view of i\w. character of this bold and war- 
 like race, and shews the benefits tht^y had, so far back as 1876, 
 derived from the presence of the Mounted Police, the prohibi- 
 tion of liquor, and the establishment of law and order in the 
 N'>Vih-We8t Territories, under (/ana<lian rule. I may hero 
 iumark, that another great benefit has resulted from the judi- 
 cious steps taken by the Canadian Government, and that is the 
 cessation of warfare between tlie various tribes, which was 
 before of con.stant occurrence. An intelligent Ojibbeway Indian 
 trader told me, that the change was wonderful. "Before," he 
 said, " the Queen's Government came, we were never .safe, and 
 now," he said, "I can sleep in my tent anywhere, and have no 
 fear. I can go to the Blackfeet, and Oree camps, and they 
 treat me as a friend." The report of Mr. Scollen is as follows: 
 
 Fort Pitt, September Sth, 1876. 
 To His Exceli.knct the Governor of Manitod.^. 
 
 Excellent Governor, — Having had some ytars of experience as a mis- 
 sionary amongst the Cree and Blackfeet Indians of the North-West Terri- 
 tory , I humbly undertake to submit to yoiirctmsideration a few details regard- 
 ing the latter tribe of Her Majesty's Indian subjects. I do this with all the 
 more confidence as the successful way in which you conducted the treaty 
 with the Carlton Indians (a treaty including no small difficulties^ has con- 
 vinced me of your thorough knowledge of the character of this people. 
 But, although the general character of all the tribes may be nearly the same, 
 yet in their social dispositions they sometimes materially differ, and this, I 
 think, will be found to be the case with the Crees and Blackfeet when com- 
 pared on that point. The Crees have always looked upon the white man as a 
 friend, or, to use their own language, as a brother. They have never been 
 afraid of him, nor have they given him any cause to be afraid of them. The 
 Blackfeet have acted somewhat differently; they have regarded the white man 
 AS ft denu-grod, far superior to themselves in intelligence, capable of doing th em 
 
 It: il 
 
 ir 
 
 ■[' \ 
 
 «i 
 
 n 
 
4 I 
 
 l!^ 
 
 248 Thfi, Treat ten of Canada with the Indiana, 
 
 goo<l«>roviI,uco<)r(llnKaMl»omlK'>tl»«w«'ll<)rin-«UKp«m«»<ltowftnlH thflin, unwcru- 
 puloiiM in his (toiiliiiK'* with dthern, uixl rotiMiMpn'iitly a imthoii to l»«' H»ittHr»»«l, 
 feanxl aii<l Hliiinii»'<|, and i>v(>n injiiri'<!, whonovitr thiit could h«) donn with 
 impunity. I am not now iU<ricriltinx tho Mlnckfvet of the preHent day, but 
 th()H« of fifteen yearn a^o, when I lirnt naw them. They were then a proud, 
 hauKhty, numeroUN people (perhapM ten thouMand on the HritiHh Hide of the 
 line), haviiiK a reKular politic!o-reli),'iouM organization by which their thirnt 
 for blood and their other barltarouH pusHioiiN werecoiiMtantly Hred to the high- 
 est pitch of frenzy. Since that time their number haH docreaited t<> lenrt than 
 one half, and their HyHtenu^tic orKani/utioiiH have fallen into decay ; in fact 
 they have been utterly deniorali/od aH a people. ThiH Hudden decadence 
 wan brought on by two caMnen : 1. About ten years aj^o the AniericanH 
 croHHed the line and e.stal)liHhed theniNelveH on Pelly lliver, where they 
 carried on to an extraordinary extent the illicit tratiic in intoxicating; 
 li(pior to the lilackft.'et. The tiery water H(>we«l aH f. "'dy, if I may umo the 
 metaphor, i\n the Htreamn running from the llocky MouuuainH, and hundredH 
 of the poor IndianH fell victims to the white nijin'scraviui,' fornioney, Home 
 poiHoned, Home frozen to death wliilnc in a Htate of intoxication, and many 
 nhot down by American bullets. 2. Then In 1870 came that diseane bo 
 fatal to Indians, the small-pi>x, which told u[ton the IJlackfeet with terrible 
 effect, destroyiuK between six hundred and ei^'ht hundred of them. Hur- 
 vivinK relativen went more ami more for the use of alcohol ; they endea- 
 voured to <lrown their grief in the poisonous beveragw. They sold their 
 robeH and their horses by the hundred for it, and now they began killing one 
 another, ho that in a short time they were divided into several small partiea, 
 afraid to meet. Fortunately for them the (Jovernment were aware of the 
 state of affairs in the country and did nob remain indifferent to U ; and, an I 
 have heanl yourself explain to the Intlians, Her (Jracious Majesty has a^ 
 heart the welfare of even the most obscure of her subjects. In the sum- 
 mer of 1874, I was travellin.,' amongst the Blackfeet. It was painful t j ne 
 to see the state of poverty to which they had been reduced. Formerly they 
 had been the most opulent Indians in the country, and now they were 
 clothed in rags, without horses and without guns. But this was the year of 
 their salvation ; that very summer the Mounted Police were struggling 
 against the difficulties of a l<»ng journey across the Imrren plains in order to 
 bring them help. This noble cori>s reached their destination that same fall, 
 and with ma.jic effect put an entire stop to the abominable traffic of whiskey 
 with the Indians. Since that time the Blackfeet Indians are becoming 
 more and more prosperous. They are now well clothed and well furnished 
 with horses and guns. During,' the last two years I have calculated that they 
 have bought two thousand horses to replace those they had given for whiskey. 
 They are forced to acknowledge that the arrival of the Red Coats has been 
 to them the greatest boon. But, although they are externally so friendly to 
 the Police and other strangers who now inhabit the'r country, yet under- 
 neath this friendship remains hidden some of that dread which they have 
 
mcrn- 
 
 t«r«<It 
 
 with 
 
 y, but 
 )rc)iul, 
 i)f the 
 thirut 
 shi«h- 
 rt than 
 n fact 
 idenoe 
 BficanH 
 e th«y 
 icutiiiK 
 iiHe the 
 indreds 
 y. Home 
 «1 many 
 teuHe HO 
 terrible 
 . Sur- 
 • endea- 
 Id their 
 ling one 
 parties, 
 of the 
 jud, an I 
 [- liaH at 
 It; Hum- 
 jl tj rie 
 •ly they 
 y were 
 year of 
 uggling 
 irder to 
 [ue fall, 
 hiakey 
 looming 
 irniahed 
 at they 
 hiakey. 
 ,8 been 
 ndly to 
 under - 
 '.y have 
 
 The BJad'feet Treat}/. 
 
 249 
 
 alwayn had of the white man'n intention to cheat thetn : and here, excellent 
 ((ovurnor, I will ntate my reason-^ for believing' that a treaty nhoidd bo con- 
 cluded with them alMo r* the earliest |»uNriible dute. 
 
 lat. The Itlaekfeot are extremely jealous of what they <onHider their eoun- 
 try, and never allowotl .uiy white men, Half-ltreedM, or CreeH to rentain in 
 it for any length of tiio'' ; the oidy reanon that they never drove the Amer- 
 icaUM off, apart from their li>ve for whiMkey, wan their dread of the Henri 
 riHe. 
 
 2nd. They have an awful dread of the future. They think that the 
 P(diou are in the country not only to keep out whiskey tradern, but alHo to 
 protect wliite peopb^ a^'aiiiHt them, and that thin country will be gmdually 
 taken from them without any ceremony. Thin I can certify, fo* altliough 
 they may not nay ho to othern yet they do not lud > it from me. 
 
 3rd. Numl)erM of people are nettling around Kort McLeod and Fort Cal- 
 gary in order to farm, raise Mtock, etc. This will probably drive the buffah) 
 away through time from the ordinary hunting grounds, an*l if so, the lUack- 
 feet, being the most helpless Intlians in the country, and unaccuHtomed tu 
 anything elao but hunting butfalo, would sutfer extremely. 
 
 4th. The settlers also are anxious that a treaty be made as soon as poM- 
 sible, HO that they may know what portions of land they can hold without 
 fear of being nudested. 
 
 5th. The Blackfeot themflelven are expecting to have a mutual untlerstaml- 
 Ing with the (iovernment, because they have boon told uf it by sovoral per- 
 sons, and namely by (Jen. Smythe last year. 
 
 Such are the principal reasons which occur to my mind for making a 
 treaty with the Blackfeet. It remains for you, excellent (Jovornor, to weigh 
 their value. Of course you would tinrl the same prejudices amongst the 
 Blackfeet that you have found amongst the Crees, but you would have 
 no greater difficulty in dispelling them. You would have four clans 
 to treat with, viz.: the Blackfeet, Bloods, and Piegan.><, all of the same 
 tribe, and the Sarcees, a branch of the Peace River Indians called lieavers. 
 As to the place of rendezvous there would be n.) ditHculty whatever ; the 
 Blackfeet live in large camp.s under their respective Chiefs, and could go 
 to any point after due notice. 
 
 It remains for me now, excellent Governor, <"o beg you to excuse the many 
 defects of this communication, and to accept the assurance of sincere esteem 
 and profound respect of 
 
 Your most humble servant, 
 
 CONSTANTINE SCOLLEN, 
 Priest, O. U. I. 
 
 P.S.— I am also aware that the Sioux Indians, now at war with the 
 Americans, have sent a message to the Blackfeet tribe, asking them to make 
 an alliance offensive and defensive against all white people in the country. 
 
 C. SCOLLEX. 
 
 17 
 
 
 j 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 t 
 
 
 ll-i 
 
 IF* 
 
 '!i 
 
 !|.- 
 
 '!! 
 
 % 
 
 M 
 
 In 
 
 f 
 
 ■A 
 
 m it; 
 
550 Tin TnatifiH of Ctinathi n'ifh thf Imfhinn. 
 
 I , 
 
 '•A 
 
 In onlor to eflToot a tn»Jity, rii«Mit.-Uov. Fiainl, and Fiij^ut-Col. 
 J.iinoH F. MoL(hmI, innt tlin hlm'kf«'i»t, at tho IJIuckfoot oroMMin/^, 
 on tlu! How Kivur, on thi» 17tli day of HoptoinlM^r, IH77, which 
 (lay hud hcttn M(»U'ft«»«l ft)r th^ tiin«5 of uwM'ting. Oov. Lainl 
 procoodi'd from th»' tcunporary scat of thn (iovnriiincttt of the 
 North-W'oMt 'IVrritoi'ii'M at Swan Ilivnr, afid (!ol. IVlcL«'o«l from 
 Fort Mt'Li'od, Mn' licad (piartrr.s of the Mount-nl I*oliu<?, to the 
 u})point<'d nuidi /vuuN, 
 
 Tho OoininihMonorH mot th<j fiidianH on that <lay, aid aftor 
 fiv« days of tur ious negotiations, thn trovty was satisfactorily 
 concludcMl, and Hi;j;n('<l l>y tho ('hinfs an<! htud m"n prc'sent. 
 
 The total numhor of th(? Indians, rcpr. ijcntod at tho makin/^ 
 of t\w troaty, and who wore paid tlir gratuity undi r it, was 
 four tliousand thn'c huiidr.'d ami ninety-two. The terms of the 
 treaty, were substantially the same as those contain(fd in 
 the North-West Angle and Qu'Appclle trinities, except that 
 as some of the hands were disjiostMl to engage in pastoral pui- 
 suits, it was arranged to giv(5 them cattlt! instcuid of agricr.ltural 
 implements. The Minister of the Interior well ohsfTves in his 
 report '*that the conclusion of this treaty with thes<! warlike 
 and intractable tri)>es, at a time when the Iiidian tiibes, imme- 
 diately across the border, were engaged in open hostilities with 
 the United States troops, is certainly a conclusive proof of the 
 just policy of the Government of Canada toward the aboriginal 
 population," and, I add. of the contidence of the Indians in the 
 promises and just dealing of the servants of the British Crown, 
 in Canada ; a contidence that can only be kept up by the strict- 
 est observance of the stipulations of the treaties. 
 
 I now append the interesting despatch of Lieut. -Oov. Laird, 
 wiviny a detailed account of the negotiation of the treaty, and 
 a report of the speeches of the Commissioners and Indians, 
 extracted from a report in the Globe newspaper, dated October 
 4th, 1877, which, thongh not authentic, I believe, gives a 
 general view of what passed during the negotiations. 
 
Th,- ni.„hf.,-l Trruty. 
 
 2ff| 
 
 C-U„„ the!.. »har„ „f tho p^. ' ''; '''"'"""' '" "■'« In li ™ ij „r , 
 
 «-t p..in., to":;!;" ;:r.„r;w' '-- >■•« m:i , r: :r'; '•• 
 
 -eting 0/ the tr:'; 2„wr t, r°T'™'™"' ^-' ~ -m^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 ''('•■■ 
 
 li 
 
 ;|1 ' 
 
 ,i). 
 
252 The Tirut'u'H of Cnu<ida with tha Itnliann. 
 
 n fnwhiiurit twforn mr, niul liavinK aliUokfoot ItuiiaiiMM ((iiiili<, I aliAiiil<>tit'<l 
 my iiit««ntinii of Kointc to Kort MiTii'imI hy ('ypr<>M« HilU, nmi rrHolviMl tit 
 tiikr thn inor«< ilin-ct ami iiiuch ii|ini-t«*r coiiriin l>y which thnt nltlrer caiik*. 
 
 On Kriiiity I hiiil iiit'«rviiiWM with mtvural pitrtinvntt ItuninnMii, aiiimii^ wUdiii 
 wi>ri< Kitii rh«<aaiuit, th<« ()hii*f of tht Kattl«> Kiv«r (!r«<*H, aii<I a |H>rti<>n <»( 
 hiN huml. Ill* «l«Miri«i| ««x|ituik»tii>tiM iiltuut thi* ArtlcUrt |>ri)iiiiii«<l in the 
 trwiity of ltt<«t y*'Ai', hikI th« ntanon tlii*y wi>ri« no Ut* in KoinK forwAplnil. I 
 e\|ihkiittt<l thutthr iiiiiiNiiiilly h«avy ruiiiM in Miinitoluiiiiwl th<< i<iMt<*rii iMtriion 
 of thn t«M-ritori«<H hu<l niH<l« th«t truvflliti^; mo liml tlint the fr«'iKht«r« itiul not 
 l)iM>n altltf to ovurtakti th« journey In tht* tinin which thwy «x|>«*cti<<l ; that 
 tha (}ov««riinH*nt witr** vory Morry at th« tliNappointniniit, nn it waM th«ir 
 ileitirit to faithfully carry out ail thi>ir proniiH)*pi. 'I'liu oftic»ri4 hurn had done 
 tht*ir hwHt to nittct thi> ililhculty ami r«tttiHfy thn IndianM, thoU((h at no littlu 
 ex|K>nNc to tlu' country. 
 
 Thu ('hii'f appnarntl to lin tpiito HutiNtit^d with th« explanation, ami aft«r 
 fiotB)' further oonverMation .iluiut the rtinvrvo, which he d^MireH to \m located 
 at Ka^'lu KilU, tm ami hin oonipattiomi retired to thuir lod^en, nituated fur 
 the preMfut cloHn to th« Houth Midi! of liattle Kiver, under the hank in front 
 of (iovcrnntent Houhc. 
 
 Inapuctor Walker having kindly ^iven liiHtructionH to the non-coniniiN- 
 iiinned otHcnr in charge of the Mounted Police in Ida almence, that every 
 MMintance in Iuk {tower wai to he afTor<led to iiie for continuin^^ tny journey, 
 I wa« enaliUMl to le.ive Hatt!)>ford for Kort McLeod with Majttr Irvine, on 
 the 2.')th AuKUrit. HuHttlt-H uh two, the party conaii«ted of four police cou- 
 ttahlcri, my peraonal Hervant and the ^(uide. 
 
 For the Hrnt day we followed a trail leading Houthward, hut afterward* 
 our courHo waH acro^M the trackleHH plaimt until we aitproa^hed near our 
 destination. On the third day out we Hrnt Hl;,'Iited ImfTalo, and every day Huh- 
 He(piently that we travelled, except tht; larit, we naw herds of the animalM. 
 Most of tho herds, however, were flinall, and we rouiarked with regret that 
 very few calvea of this Heannn wore to bu neon. We ohsorved |iortiontt of 
 many hutTalo cnrcaHHeH on our route, from not a few of whicli the peltrieH 
 had not been removed. From this circuniHtance, as well as ftom the fact that 
 many of tho skins are made into [)archments an<l coverin^H for lodgeH, and 
 are UHed for other purposea, 1 concluded that the export of buffaU) robes 
 from the territoriea does not indicate even one-half the number of those 
 valuable animals slau^ditcred annually in our country. 
 
 Antelope, thouK'h not very abundant, are widely scattered over the plains. 
 The nunurous lakelets abound with water fowl. Some of the pools contain 
 alkali, but we experienced no inconvenience on the journey from scarcity of 
 fresh water. The grass in many places is short and thin, but in the hollows 
 feed for horses is easily obtained. Altogether, though the plains are per- 
 fectly treeless, not even a shrub being visible, a journey across them in fine 
 weather, such as we experienced, when the " buffalo chips " are suflicieutly 
 dry to make a good camp fire, is not disa^^reeable. 
 
Thf BltiA'/ret Ti-mty. 
 
 25.1 
 
 Mirtl<»n «»^ 
 a In th« 
 
 ni |Mirii<>ii 
 r« liA<l not 
 ;ttMl ; that 
 wttM tli«ir 
 I \nv\ (lone 
 t nil Itttlu 
 
 , nnil aftiT 
 
 I Ml lllCAt*'«t 
 
 itui»t«<l («)r 
 Ilk 'n front 
 
 nncouinilH- 
 
 that oviTy 
 
 ny journey, 
 
 I Irvlnp, on 
 
 loUco con- 
 
 ufttjrwariU 
 1 near our 
 
 ry thvy «»'>• 
 10 aniujalH. 
 reKr«t that 
 portion*! of 
 the peltrlei* 
 no fact that 
 lod«eH, an«l 
 tfalo rol)e» 
 ler of thoHe 
 
 I the plains. 
 IoIh contain 
 
 Hcarcity of 
 the hollows 
 InH are per- 
 liem in fine 
 
 sufficiently 
 
 f)n the aft«rno>»n of thi« 'JDLh wm rvAoh^til tho low««t f>»rtl of %\\i> Und I>i*«r 
 lUvtr, on* h<in>lr«i| an<l «ixty>«it(ht Miit>M, hy our oiuirit*, fr tin llttthifitril, 
 On th<t ntrth Hii|>i of tin* rivi^r at ttiii for>l thon* U <|ulckii^n<l. Tlut w.Uitr 
 too, in miilittriiaui, w.ki ilttt'p (^nMu^'h I't How ovor th** HiilM-hoiirtiii of our 
 w.M(t(onii, anil at oum phuv« tho <'iirr>>:it wai« ilani^nroUMly rapid. Aft««r r«* 
 pnatml trinU hy iioui« of i\\« uii*n on honoh-iok to ft-id th« hwiit f<»otin'<. w« 
 uiikdx tho Mtt<Mnpt, and tho wholi* ptrty t<ot Mafidy aonwx hy ni((ht-fall. On 
 .Saturday «vniiim(, thi* \ni ttf Sopti'mht-r, wo arrivod at tho IMackfoot rnH*. 
 in^ of tho How Kivor, oiio hunlroij and oi^l'.tonn tniloN from wliort* wo fnnhMl 
 tho Uod l)o«^r Uivtfr. Th« How Uivur U a nohlo Mtroatn. Th« nirront i« 
 prttty rapid, hut at tldn "rid^o und^r th«« wator" (wiiich U tho litoral 
 translation of tho Hlaukfoot naiiH for th*« ford) tho hod of tho rivor U pohhiy 
 anti thi fo »tin< <* uH'vptontly ({oi»d. Tlitti^h wo f<iun I t!r> w.kt'*r ahnont aM 
 doup ax at tho K<<il U,\vit Kivor, yot uiidor tho ^uidauot of Mr. I'Votich, a 
 Hriall trador who Uvoh noar thu ford, wo, without almoMt any dolay, croMMod 
 liravoly ovor and c imp v| until M'tridiy niornin'.; on th-t Mouth hank of the 
 river. 
 
 At thi.4 oroiHin^, whoroth^ IndiauM had htttorly hoon notiflod to aiHomlile 
 for tho treaty, thoro in a hoautiful rivor Itottom on tlio Mouth Hidi* of tho 
 river. It extendod ahout ono inilo hack from tho river, and Ih Homo tliroe 
 iniloH in louf^th. Tlio rivor, an far aH the eye can roach, in Nkirted clo^e to 
 tho wator hy a narrow hidt of cottoa-wood and othor trooH. 
 
 Whon r Kurvoyod tho t'lovr wat-Mv-t of thi* Mtroum, tlio fuol ami Mlndtor 
 which tho woinl atfordod, tho «'xo'IIont hi'rl>.i:<o on hill and dalo, and 
 the Indian!* camped in tho vicinity cnH.iin^ and re-croNMin^ tho river on 
 the " ridj^e" with case and safoty, I wan not HurpriMod that the HIackfoot 
 were attached to tho locality, and d Hired that hucIi an important ovont in 
 thoir history ai CDUGludin,' a tftvi'iy with Kor Majenty'H Coiniuissionorrt 
 Hho<dd take (dace at thlH spot. 
 
 On S.kturday ovunin.if and .Sunday Hovoral of the Indians rallod to Hhake 
 hands with me,ainon^ whi>m waHthu Rainy ('hiof of tho North Hloo<ls. Hore 
 alrto I met Monsieur .fuan L. M"uroux, a Kronch Canadian, who had Hpont 
 nearly twoi»ty yo irn of his lifo ain)U'< tlij Hlaokfoot. Kri>m him I olttainnd 
 much valuahlo information renpoctinK tho numl.ers and winhos of tho IndiauH, 
 to'^ethur with an olahorato list of the dilTeront Chiefs and minor Chiefs of 
 tho Hla'-;kfo3t, Hlo) U, Pieg.vns, and SArceus, with the principal familieH of 
 tholr ro.H|)ectlvo trihos and clauH of divHio!js. This list tho ('oinmisHinnors 
 found very uneful in unahlin,' them to tindor.stiind tho relative iuHuoncc of 
 the several Chiefs and the streuh'th of their hands. 
 
 On our jcmrney, while within the limits ©f Troaty Numl)er Six, we met 
 scarcely any Indians, hilt after wo crossed Rod Dcor River we met a few 
 Creos and Half-hroeds, and several huntinif parties of IMackfoot. The for- 
 mer generally uso carts in travellin..;, hut tho Hlackfoot and tlieir ussi»ciates 
 are always on horsehack. 
 
 The Creej appeared friendly, hut were not so demonslrativo u.s the Black - 
 
 ''\ i 
 
 >:' I 
 
;;fi 
 
 Hi' 
 
 I I 
 
 254 The Treaties of Gamida luifh the Indians. 
 
 foet, who alwayrt rode up at once with a Hmlle on their c.muttmanceH and 
 Hhook hands with uh. Tlioy knew tho imifonn of thu MountDd I'i»licu at a 
 •diHtancu, and atonco routv^nizod and a|*()r.);vt:hud tliom a-4 tlioir friund<4. 
 
 We ro.sutn*jd our journey on Mond v/ and arrived at Fort McLjod on the 
 Old Man'rt Itiver, on Tuunday the 4th Soptomhor. The dirttanco between 
 tlie Hlackfoot croH.sin^^ of chu How River and the Fort is about neventy-nine 
 miles, thus making the lonyth of our journey from Battleford three hundred 
 anil Hixty-fivo miles, as measured by Major Irvine'n odometer. 
 
 A few miles from Fort McLeod I was met by the Commissioners of the 
 Mounted Police and a lar„'e party of the Force, who osoorttnl me into the 
 Fort, while a salute wivs fired by tho artillery company from one of the hills 
 overlooking the line of march. The men, whose horses were in excellent 
 condition, looked exceedingly well, and the oliicors i)orforinod their duties 
 in a most etfijient manner. Th'j villagers presented me with an address 
 of vvelcome, and altogether my reception at Fort McLjxI was such as to 
 satisfy the most fastidious lover of display, and more than enough to satisfy 
 th? writer. 
 
 At Fort MtsLeod, on my arrival, I received your despatah of first August, 
 covering the Oom-niasicm relating to the Treaty and a copy of the Order in 
 Council of 12th July, in terms of which the commission w.vs issued. Also 
 your letter of 27th July, informing me that it had been thought d>!sirable to 
 place the services of the Rev. Father Lacomba at the disposal of the Com- 
 missioners while negotiating the treaty. A few days afterwards I was sorry 
 to learn by t-jlegraph that the reverend gentleman had been taken by ill- 
 ness on the journey and would be unable to be present at the meeting with 
 the Indians. Here, however, I was happy to meet Rev Father ScoUen, a 
 Koman Catholic missionary, who has laboi ! for fumo yeais among the 
 Crees and lilackfeet in the western portion of the territories. He kindly 
 furnished me such information as he possessed, and afterwards went to the 
 treaty, where his assistance was of some value, particularly in dealing \trith 
 the Crees present. 
 
 While at the fort I had interviews with several of the Blood Chiefs, who 
 called upon me to inquire if they could not be treated with there instead of 
 at Bow River. I explained that hereafter the Government would endeavor 
 to pay them their annuities at places most c(mvenient for them, but that 
 on the occasion of making a treaty it was desirable that the several Chiefs 
 and their principal head men should meet together to talk over the matter, 
 BO that all might feel that they had been consulted as to the terms of the 
 agreement. They went away satisfied, said they would do as the Great 
 Father advised, and go to Bow River. 
 
 I cannot speak too highly of the kind manner in which the officers and 
 men of the Mounted Police at Fort McLeod treat their Indian visitors. 
 Though the red man is somewhat intrusive, I nev'»»' heard a harsh word 
 employed in asking him to retire. The beneficial effects of this treatment, 
 of the exclusion of intoxicants from the country, and of impartially a^lmin- 
 
 ' !•>.• 
 
iceit and 
 lieu ut a, 
 
 I on the 
 between 
 nty-nine 
 huu«lro(l 
 
 r» of the 
 into the 
 ' the hills 
 excellent 
 eir duties 
 i\ address 
 iich an to 
 to satisfy 
 
 t A-ucjust, 
 1 Order in 
 3d. Also 
 jdirable to 
 
 the Com- 
 I waH sorry 
 cen by ill- 
 etinj,' with 
 
 Scollen, a 
 
 fcUiont? tlie 
 e kindly 
 
 ent to the 
 ling \irith 
 
 liefa, who 
 I instead of 
 endeavor 
 but that 
 lni.1 Chiefs 
 le matter, 
 Ims of the 
 the Great 
 
 icers and 
 
 visitors. 
 
 irsh word 
 
 Ireatment, 
 
 ily a^lmin- 
 
 
 The Blackfeet Treaty. 
 
 255 
 
 isterin.if ju-itice to whiten and Indians alike, weid apparent in all my inter- 
 views with the Indians. Th»5y always Hpake (»i the offlcMTH of the Police in 
 the highest terms, and of the Oomminder of th ) Force, Lieut. -Col. 
 McLeod, especially as th"':* jrreit bLMijf.i'jtor. The lea liii'.j ChiefH of the 
 Blackfeet and kindred tribtn, declared pul)licly at the treaty that had it 
 not b jen for the Mounted Police they wouM have all been dead ere thi.s time. 
 
 Iiavin.{ rested a week after my tedioui journey of over seven hun<lred 
 miles, I then occupied myself for a few days in viewinj^ the surrounditix 
 country. In the villajje I found some excellent Htores, supplied with almost 
 every article of dry goods, hardware autl groceries, that any iidand com- 
 munity refpiires. Notably ainonsf these were the stores of .f. (J. Baker & 
 Co. and Messrs. T. C. Power 9c Bro. There is also a good blacksmith's 
 shop in the village, in which coal is used from the Pelly lliver, at a place 
 some twenty miles distant from Fort MoLeod. I wan told by tht propri- 
 etor of the shop that the coal answers t(derably well for blacksnuthing pur- 
 poses, and in the fort it is extensively use 1 for fuel. It burns nearly as 
 well in a stove as some varietie." of Pictou coal. 
 
 The land around the fort, and in lej I for almost the whole distance be- 
 tween the Bow and Old Man's Rivers, is well adapted for grazing ; and 
 where cultivation has lieen fairly attempted this season, grain and vege- 
 tables have been a success. In short, I have very little doubt that this 
 portion of the territories, beft)re many years, will abound in herds of 
 cattle, and be dotted with not a few mfortable homesteads. 
 
 Lieut. -Col. McLeod having attended to forwarding the 8Ui)plies to Bow 
 River, which had been previously delivered at the fort, left for the Black- 
 foot crossing with some eighty officers and men of the Police Force, on 
 Wednesday, the I2th September. I followed on Friday, and reached Bow 
 River on Sunday morning. The Police having arrived on Saturday, the 
 Commisiioners were fully prepared for business on Monday, the 17th, the 
 day which I had from the first appointed for the opening of the treaty 
 negotiations. 
 
 The Commissioners were visited by Crowfoot, the principal Chief of the 
 Blackfeet, shortly after their arrival. He desired to know when he and 
 his people might meet us. We ascertained that most of the Indians on the 
 ground were Blackfeet and Assiniboines or Stonies, from the upper part of 
 Bow River. But as the 17th was the day named, the Commissio.:ers deter- 
 mined to adhere to the appointment, and sent a messenger early in the 
 morning to invite the Indians camped around to meet them at the council 
 tent at two o'clock, p.m. 
 
 Half an hour before the time appointed a gun was fired as a signal for the 
 Indians to assemble. The meeting was well attended. The Chiefs came 
 forward first and were introduced to the Commissioners, and their followers, 
 on being invited, sat up close to the tent. 
 
 I addressed them, stating that tho Queen's Government had last year 
 promise.', that they w.mld this y^Mr ba vi.ute I hy C^miui-isioners to invite 
 
 t. i 
 
 lif 
 
 iljs,i ' ' it: 
 
256 The Treaties of Canada tuith the Indiana. 
 
 '^,1 
 
 them to make a treaty. That monthn a^o I had named thii very day to 
 meet thorn, ami that in accordance with the promiHCS made, the Commin- 
 HionerH were now here to diHCUHH the termH of a treaty. Yet ah we had 
 learned that very few of the Bloods, SarceeH or Piegans had arrived, we 
 would not unduly preHs forward the ne^fotiationM, but wait until Wednesday 
 to give the otherH time to arrive. 
 
 The IndiauH lintened attentively to what was said, and several of the 
 Chiefs expressed their satisfaction at not ))eing asked to meet Uii on the 
 morrow. The Commisnioners then told them there were rations provided 
 *or them by the (lovernment, and that those who were in need of pro- 
 visions might apply to certain of the Police officers details 1 to see to their 
 proper distribution. 
 
 The Stonies and one Blood Chief applied for flour, tea, sugar and tobacco, 
 but said (hey were not then in need of beef. Crowfoot and some other 
 Chiefs under his influence would not accept any rati(ms until they would 
 hear what terms the Commissioners were prepared to offer them. He ap- 
 peared to be under the impression that if the Indians were fed by the 
 boimty of the (lOvernment they would be committed to the proposals of the 
 C(munissioners, whatever might be their nature. Though I feared this 
 refusal did not augur well for the final success of the negotiations, yet I 
 could not help wishing that other Indians whom I have seen, had a little 
 of the spirit in regard to dependence upon the Government exhibited on this 
 occasion by the great Chief of the Blackfeet. 
 
 Among the visitors at the treaty I was pleased to meet the Rev. John 
 McDougall, Wesleyau missionary at Morley Ville, and eon of the late 
 lamented Rev. George McDougall, so well and favourably known in con- 
 nection with Indian affairs in the North-West. Mr. Mcl^ougall was 
 present at the first interview the Commissioners held with the Indians, 
 and acted as interpreter for the Stonies, who do not understand the Black- 
 foot language. He, as well as the Rev. C. ScoUen, rendered the Commis- 
 sioners all the assistance in their power. Traders, with large supplies of 
 goods, were arriving on the ground. They desired to erect buildings of logs 
 to protect their property, but as some of the Indian Chiefs objected to the 
 trees along the river being cut down for such a purpose until after the 
 treaty, the Commissioners deeme.l it prudent, to prevent complications, to 
 ask the traders to erect only temporary stanchions sufficient to support 
 canvas coverings. They complied with our wishes, and the Indians gave us 
 no further trouble on the subject. 
 
 On the evening of Monday I also received a message from Bobtail, a Cree 
 Chief, who, with the larger portion of the band, had come to the treaty 
 grounds. Hi repreiented that he had not been received into any treaty. 
 He, however, had not attended the meeting that day, because he was un- 
 certain whether the Commissioners would be willing to receive him along 
 with th3 Blackfeet. I a)ked him and his band to meet the Gommisdioners 
 separate from the other Indians on the following day. 
 
The Blachfeet Treaty. 
 
 257 
 
 On TueHday, at two o'clock, the Cree Chief and hiH band aHHcmhled ac- 
 cording to appointment. The CommirtHionerH UHcertuined front him that he 
 had frequented for Home time the Upper Bow Iliver country, and mi^ht 
 fairly be taken into the ])reHent treaty, but he expreHHed a wish to have hiH 
 reserve near Pigeon Lake, witlnn the limits of Treaty Number Six, and 
 from what we could learn of the feelinj^n of the Hlackfeet toward the ('ree«, 
 we connidered it advisable to keep them separate as much as poHsilde. We 
 therefore informed the Chief that it would be most expedient for him t() 
 give in hiH adhesiim to the treaty of last year, and be paid annually, on the 
 north of Red Deer River, with the other Cree Chiefs. He C(msented. We 
 then told him that we could not pay him until after the lilackfeet had been 
 dealt with, as it might create jealousy anumg them, but that in the mean- 
 time his band could receive rations. He said it was right that he should 
 wait until we had settled with the Blackfeet, and agreed to come and sign 
 his adhesion to Treaty Number Six at any time I was prepared to receive 
 him. 
 
 During Tuesday, several parties of Indians came in, but the principal 
 Blood Chiefs had not yet arrived. According to appointment, however, the 
 Commissioners met the Indians at two o'clock on Wednesday. An outline 
 was given of the terms proposed for their acceptance. We also informed 
 them we did not expect an answer that day, but we hoped to hear fri)m them 
 to-morrow. 
 
 That day .ve again intimated to the Indians that rations would be delivered 
 to such as applied for them. We told them the provisions were a i»resent, 
 and their acceptance wouhl not be regarded as committing the Chiefs to the 
 terms proposed by the Commissioners. Most of the Chiefs at once applied 
 for flour, tea, sugar and tobacco, and in a day or two they also asked for 
 meat. Even Crowfoot, at last thankfully accepted his share of the rations, 
 and the beef cattle began to decrease rapidly. 
 
 On Tuesday we met the Indians at the usual hour. We further exjdained 
 the terms outlined to them yesterday, dwelling e8{)ecially upon the fact that 
 by the Canadian Law their reserves could not be taken f nmi them, occiipied 
 or sold, without their consent. They were also assured that their liberty of 
 hunting over the open prairie would not be interfered with, so long as they 
 did not molest settlers and others in the country. 
 
 We then invited the Chiefs to express their opinions. One of the minor 
 Blood Chiefs made a long 8i)eech. He told us the Mounted Police had been 
 in the coimtry for four years, and had lieen destroying a quantity of woo<l. 
 For this wood he asked the Commissioners should make the Indians a present 
 payment of fifty dollars a head to each C'hief , and thirty dollars a head to 
 all others. He said the Blackfeet, Bloods, Sai'cees and Piegans were all one; 
 but he asked that the Crees and Half-breeds should be sent back to their 
 own country. The Queen, he remarked, had sent the police to protect them; 
 they had made it safe for Indians to sleep at night, and he hoped she would 
 Qut sooq take these n^en away. 
 
 n 
 

 M 
 
 ill; 
 
 !i 
 
 ■i' 
 
 III 
 
 11 
 
 258 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Crowfoot Haid he would not Hpoak until to-morrow. OM Sun, another 
 influential Hlatkfoot Chief, Haid the Hame. Kagle Tail, the head C?hief of 
 the PieKans, remarked that he had alwayn followed the advice the otticerH 
 of the Mounted Police ^ave hiui. He hoped the promise which the (y(un- 
 miHHioners made would lie secured to them as Ion;,' as the sun shone and 
 water ran. The Stony Chiefrt unreservedly exproased their willingne88 to 
 accept the terms offered. 
 
 Fearing that some of the Indians mii^ht re^'ard the (hruands of the Blood 
 Chief who had spoken, if not promptly refused, as a^rt'ed to, I told them he 
 had asked too much. He had admitted the ;,'reat I)eneHt the Police had heen 
 to the Indians, and yet he was so unreasonable as to ask that the(»overn- 
 nient should pay a larye gratuity to each Indian for the little wood their 
 lieneuictors had used. On the contrary, I said, if there should ho any pay 
 in the matter it ouyht to come from the Indians to the Queen for sending 
 them the Police. Hereupon, Crowfoot and the other Chiefs laughed heartily 
 at the lilood orator of the day. 
 
 I also said the Commissi(mers could not agree to exclude the Crees and 
 Half-hreoils from the Blackfoot coimtiy ; that they were the Great Mother'u 
 children as much as the Blackfeet and Bloods, and she diil not wish to see 
 any of them starve. Of course the ('rees and Half-breeds could be prose- 
 cuted for trespassing on their reserves. In this the Indian Act secured them. 
 The Local Government had passed a law to protect the buffalo. It would 
 have a tendency to prevent numbers from visiting their country in the close 
 season. But to altogether exclude any class of the Queen's subjects, as long 
 as they ->beyed the laws, from coming into any part of the country, was con- 
 trary to the freedom which she allowed her people, and the Commissioners 
 would make no promise of the kind. 
 
 On the following morning there was a rumor that the Indians in their own 
 Councils could not agree, that a small party was oi)po3ed to making a treaty. 
 The opposition, however, could not have been very formidable. The prin- 
 cipal Chiefs seemed fully to understand the importance of accepting some 
 terms. About noon, Crowfoot, with Mr. L'Heureux, as interpreter, came 
 to my tent and asked for explanations on some points, which I cheerfully 
 gave hir Daring the forenoon a large party of Bloods came in, among 
 whom liad Head, an aged minor Blood Chief, of considerable influence, 
 
 who a' t' Jed the meeting in the afternoon. 
 
 Wh' »' ■ le Commissru.ners intimated that they were ready to hear what 
 the Chiefs had to say, C-rowfoot was the first to speak. His remarks were 
 few, but he expressed his gratitude for the Mounted Police being sent to 
 them, and signified his intention to accept the treaty. The Blood Chief 
 who made the large demands on the previous day said he would agree with 
 the other Chiefs. Old Sun, head Chief of the North Blackfeet, said Crow- 
 foot spoke well. We are not going to disappoint the Commissioners. He 
 was glad they were all agreed to the same terms. They wanted cattle, guns, 
 amnxunition, tobacco, axes and money. Bull's Head, the principal Chief of 
 
The Blackfeet Treaty. 
 
 259 
 
 mother 
 'hief <»f 
 otficeru 
 ,e Com- 
 pile and 
 ;ne8H to 
 
 B Blood 
 them he 
 lail been 
 (iovern- 
 od their 
 *ny pay 
 
 sending 
 
 heartily 
 
 rees and 
 Mother's 
 ish to see 
 be prose- 
 red them. 
 It would 
 I the close 
 18, as long 
 , was con- 
 lissioners 
 
 their own 
 I a treaty. 
 Che prin- 
 ting some 
 ler, came 
 IheerfuUy 
 among 
 Influence, 
 
 ear what 
 Irks were 
 Ig sent to 
 ad Chief 
 Iree with 
 lid Grow- 
 lers. He 
 \\e, guns, 
 1 Chief of 
 
 the Sarcees, Haid, we are all going to take your advice. Kagle Head, the 
 Piegan head Cliief, remarked, " I give you my hand. We all agree to what 
 Crowfoot Hayn." K;iiny Chief, head of the N<»rth lUottdn, Haid l»e never went 
 a;^ainHt tlie whiter man'H advice. Some of the minor Chiefrt npoke to the 
 same etfect. 
 
 The ConmiiHaionerH expre.sHed tlieir satisfaction jit the unanimity among 
 the Indians, and saiil they would prepare the treaty and Itring it to-morrow 
 for signature. The only ditticult matter tlion to he arranged was the reserves. 
 The Commissioners thought it would take unnecessary time to discuss this 
 question in optjn meeting, and resolved that one of them should visit the 
 head Chiefs at their camps, and considt thcin separately as to the localities 
 they might desire to select. Lieut. -Col. McLeotl undertook this duty, while 
 I attended to the preparation of the draft treaty. He succeeded 8«) well in 
 his missicm that we were able to name the places chosen in the treaty. 
 
 On Saturday, 22iid September, we met the Indians to conclude the treaty. 
 Mekasto, or Red Crow, the great '^hief of the South Bloods, had a* rived the 
 previous evening, or morning, on the gnjund, uuil being present, came for- 
 ward to be introduced to the Commissioners. 
 
 The assemblage of Indians was large. All the head Chiefs of the several 
 tril)es were now present ; only two Blackfeet and two lilood minor Chiefs 
 were absent. The representation was all that could be exjx'cted. 
 
 The Commissioners had previously informed the Indians that they would 
 accept the Chiefs whom they acknowledged, and now close in front of the 
 tent sat those who had been presented to the Commissioners as the recog- 
 niz'^d Chiefs of the respective l>ands. 
 
 The conditions of the treaty having been interpreted to the Indians, some 
 of the Blood Chiefs, who had said very little on the previous day, owing to 
 lied Crow's absence, now spoke, ho himself in a few kind words agreeing to 
 accept the treaty. Crowfoot then came forward and requested his name to 
 be written to the treaty. The Commissioners having lirst signed it, Mr. 
 L'Heureux, being familiar with the Blackfoot language, attached the Chiefs' 
 names to the document at their request and witnessed to their marks. 
 
 While the signing was being proceeded with a salute was tired from the 
 field guns in honor of the successful conclusion of the negotiations. 
 
 I may mention in this connection that on Saturday also I was waited 
 upon by a deputation of Half-breeds, who presented me with a petition, 
 expressing the hops that the buffalo law might not be stringently enforced 
 during the approaching winter, and praying that they might receive some 
 assistance to commence fanning. With respect to the buffalo ordinance, I 
 told them that the notice having been short, the law would not be very 
 strictly enforced for the first winter, and in regard to their prayer for assis- 
 tance to farm, I said I would make it known at ( )ttawa. 
 
 On Monday, the 24th, the Commiss-ioners met the Indians at ten a.m. 
 Some minor Chiefs who had not remained until the close of the proceedings 
 on Saturday signed the troaty this morning. The Chiefs were then asked 
 
 i . 
 
 i 
 
 fl 
 
 ! ^ 
 
 ( 
 
 li 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 i!;i i. 11, i; 
 
260 The Treaties of Canada with the Ivdiani^, 
 
 to Htantl tip in a body, their nninoH were read over an*l the Indiaiin once 
 more ankoU to Hay whether tht-y were ♦heir recojfnited ChiefH. Heavy 
 Shield, a hr'-,thor of Old Sun, at the reqiioMt of th« latter, took the place of 
 head Chief of hin l)rtnd. It was, however, aHcertainud that thin arran^e- 
 ni'.nt cauMed diHHatiMfaction, and Old Sun was rustorcd to hirf position, and 
 the hand adhering to 'uh l)rother, wan called the •'Middle IMackfoot Hand." 
 
 After their naniex were called over, I gave the head (-hiefrt of the lilack- 
 feet, Blood, Pie^'ans, and Sarcees their fla^H and uniforniH, and invoHted 
 theui with tlu'ir niedalH. 
 
 While I was shaking,' hands with them, acknowled^^nK their Chiefs in the 
 name of the (ireat Mother, the hand played " Uod Save the Queen." The 
 paymontH were th'.ru imme<liately l)eKun by the oHicers of the Mounted 
 Police, one party taking the Hhickfeet, and another the Bloods, while a 
 third was detailed to pay the Assinihoines, or Stonies, near their encamp- 
 ment Home two tniles up the river. 
 
 The CommissioiKfrs went in the afternoon with the latter party, and be- 
 fore the payments were ccmimencod, presented the Chiefs with their medaln, 
 flags and tmiforms. The Stonies received us with (piite a demonstration. 
 They are a well-behaved body of Indians. The influence of the Christi .t 
 missionary in their midnt is apparent, polygamy being now almost wholly 
 a thing <if the pant. 
 
 On Tuesday I took the adhesion of llobtail, the Cree Chief, and his 
 band, to Treaty Number Six, and they were paid out of the funds which I 
 had brouglit with me from Swan Kiver. 
 
 On the invitatiim of the Blackfeet, I51«)od, and kindred Chiefs, the Com- 
 misioners went on Wednesday to the (-ouncil tent to receive an address of 
 thanks. A large number of Indians were present. Mr. Ij'Heureux spoke 
 oil their behalf, and expressed their gratitude to the Commissioners gener- 
 ally for the kind manner in which they conducted the negotiations, to me 
 personally for having come so far to meet them, and to Lieut. -C/ol. McLeod 
 for all that he and the Mounted Police had done for them since their arrival 
 in the country. 
 
 To this address the Commissioners feelingly replied, and expressed their 
 confidence that the Indians before them would not regret having agreed to 
 the treaty. 
 
 The Cree Chief and his band also waited upon us in the evening at my 
 tent, and through Father Scollen, as interpreter, thanked us for the manner 
 in which we had treated them. The presents sent for the Indian? were 
 distributed to each band, after payment. On Wednesday also the Com- 
 missioners drove to see the coal seam about five miles east of the Blackfoot 
 crossing. Under the guidance of Mr. French, they found an outcrop of the 
 seam at a coulee some three miles south of the river. The seam there is 
 from three to ten feet in thickness, and tlie coal, some of which was burned 
 every day in the officers' mess tent at the treaty, is of a very fair quality. 
 
 About noon on Friday the paymeutd were completed, and the Commis- 
 
The niackfeet Treat}/. 
 
 261 
 
 H once 
 Heavy 
 liice of 
 rauKe- 
 111, an«l 
 |^an«l." 
 Ulack- 
 iveHted 
 
 < in the 
 " The 
 [(Hinted 
 while a 
 ncaini)- 
 
 un«l be- 
 ine<lal», 
 itration. 
 Ihristi a 
 t wholly 
 
 and his 
 which I 
 
 jhe Com- 
 
 lldresa of 
 IX spoke 
 ft gener- 
 s, to me 
 cLeod 
 arrival 
 
 led their 
 [greed to 
 
 Ig at my 
 1 manner 
 In? were 
 16 Com- 
 jackfoot 
 Ip of the 
 there i« 
 1 burned 
 ility. 
 lommis- 
 
 ■ionorn proceedwl to close the accounto. They fonn«l that the number of 
 IndiaiiH pai«l, who had accepted the terniM of the new treaty, vfiM an 
 foUuwH : — 
 
 H«ad ChiefH 10 at «25 «f250 
 
 Minor ('hiefrt and ro)incillois 40 al 15 »;00 
 
 Men, women and (hildri'ii 4,;{4'^ at 12 52,104 
 
 Total 4,3U2 #52,1)54 
 
 Thf Creen whf) K'^ve in tlioir adhenion to Trtvity Niunber Six were only 
 paid the gratuity, thin year's uiinuity being still duo them. These were paid 
 from the funds of Treaty Nundier Six, as follows : — 
 
 Chief 1 at !8t25 $25 
 
 (!ouncilIorh 2 at 15 .{0 
 
 Men, women and uhildreii 42!> at 12 5,14H 
 
 Total 4:^2 #5,203 
 
 The officers of the I'olice Force who c( nducted the payments, discharge<I 
 thir: duty in a most efficient inannt^r. Not in regard to the payments alone 
 were the services of the officers most valuable. With respect to the wh<de 
 arrangements, Lieut.-Col. McLeod, my associate Commissioner, both in 
 that ca[)acity and as Commander of the Police, was indefr^igable in his 
 exertions to bring the negotiations to a successful termination. The same 
 laudable efforts were j)ut forth by Major Irvine and the other officers of 
 the Force, and their kindness to me, i)ersonally, I shall never fail to re- 
 member. The volunteer band of the I'olice at Fort McLeud deserve more 
 than a passing notice, as they did much to enliven the whole proceedings. 
 
 The Commissioners at first had not a good interpreter of the Blackfoot 
 language, but on Wednesilay they secured the services of Mr. Bird, a brother 
 of the late Dr. Bird, of Winnipeg. He has been many years among the 
 Piegans and Blackfeet, and is a very intelligent interpreter. Mr. L'Heureux 
 also rendered good service in this respect. 
 
 The accounts bpintj closed and certified to by the Commissioners, I com- 
 menced my return journey on the evening of the 28tli September. I came 
 by a crossing of the Red Deer River some fifteen miles east of the Hand 
 Hills, travelled a<;ross the irairies further west than my former route, and 
 arrived at Battleford on the evening of Saturday, the Oth of October. 
 
 I transmit herewith the treaty as signed by the Commissioners and 
 Chiefs, and also the adhesion of the Cree Chief to Treaty Number Six. 
 
 In conclusion I beg to offer a few observations on the treaty, and sub- 
 jects connected therewith. 
 
 1. With respect to the reserves, the Commissioners thought it expedient 
 to settle at once their location, subject to the approval of the Privy 
 Council. By this course it is hoped that a great deal of subsequent trouble 
 in selecting reserves will be avoided. The object of the ten years' reserve on 
 
 '1 
 
262 The Treaties of Ciinadu, inifli the Indiana. 
 
 f\ 
 
 I i 
 
 li 
 
 th« Bouth iil(1« of Bow River Is to l<e«p huntoM from hxilldln^ wlnt«r 
 Hhantii'M on tlu^ rivor liottoin. This |)rautio« Iion a tondeiicy to Miami the 
 buffalo, and k(H>p thoin from thi>ir f«M>iliii^ KrouiuiH on th« lower part of *hu 
 river. Aftor ten yoarn it Ih foan'tl tlin huffalo will hnvo Ix'conio nearly ex< 
 tinut, nn<I that fiirth(>r protection will ho noedleitH. At any ruto l>y that 
 tiin«' tlu» riidiaiiH hop«' to have Iwrdu of <loineMtio cattle. Tho country on 
 the u|»p»'r |»art of the How iJiver ih hotter adapted for Hottleinont than njoMt 
 of that in('lnd( (1 in tht* IMaekfect rt-Ncrve, couHetpiently the ConiniiHMionerH 
 deemed it adviHahlu to a^roe that a helt «»n the hou^Ii Hide of the river Hhotdd 
 be exempt from >,'eneral f)ccMpation for ten yearn, jtartioularly aHthe IndianH 
 net ^'reat vahie on the conot'MHion. 
 
 2. Tlie articles i>romiH I it addition to the money paymentH may to nonio 
 appear excessfv Th ■ .nni< m are the (»nly IndianH adhering to tluH treaty 
 who denired aKi.ii!; u ' •'rnp.emontH and Heed. The pnmUMeH, therefore, 
 reHpectin^ those ♦m.\I( :> M'*y be underntood an mcndy ap])licablo to that 
 tribe. The Hlacktt it and 'lodrt anked for nothinic of tins kind ; thoy 
 preferred cvttle, ami the CommiMHioncrH bein^ fully of opinion that such 
 were likely to be much more Herviceuble to them than Heed an<l implciiientn, 
 encouri'vjfod them in their reipiest. Th'j number of cattle promiHed may 
 appear lar^e ; but when it if considered that cows can be rea<lily purchaned 
 at Fort McLeod for twenty or twenty-five dollarrt per heail, and their de- 
 livery to the Indians will cost an inconsideraltle huu», the total expenHe of 
 8ui>plyini,' the articles proniised by this treaty will, I am convinced, cost lesa 
 tlian those under either Trtaty Number Four or Number Six. 
 
 ."{. I would ur^'e that the ttlHcei-s of the Mounted Police be entniated to 
 make the annual jtayments to the Indians under this treaty. The Chiefs 
 themselves recpiested this, and I said I believed the (roverilment wouhl 
 gladly consent to the arran;.,'ement. The Indians have confidence in the 
 Police, and it might be some time before they would acquire the same re8j)ect 
 for strangers. 
 
 4. The organization of the lilackfeet bands is somewhat different from 
 that of the Saidteaux and ( 'recs. They have large bands with head and 
 minor Chiefs, and as they preferred that this arrangement should remain 
 unchanged, the Commissioners gladly acceded to their desire, as expense 
 would be saved to the (Government in clothing, were councillors and head 
 men not named. The Stonies, however, asked to be allowed councillors, 
 and their recpiest wos granted to the extent of two to each Chief. 
 
 6. Copies of the treaty printed on parclunent should be forwarded to 
 Fort McLeod in good time to l)e delivered to each head and minor Chief at 
 next year's payment of aimuities. 
 
 I have the honour to be. Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servant, 
 
 DAVID LAIRD, 
 
 Lieut. -Oov., and Special Indian Commissioner. 
 
The Wad'fnt Tn'otjf. 
 
 2on 
 
 Hi'ftort from conyitponilfiu'*' in Th»' fUttftv »i»'M'.i/«»/>«'r, Tin'niitn, 
 
 Four M<F,K«tr», n,t,J,tr j, tS77. 
 
 Tho treaty with tli(» lilurkfrrt nation Ijhm hccii concludod 
 HJitisfju'torily, find was Hi;,MUMl hy th«' ('liirfH of tlw Hliu;kf<'ot, 
 Blood, Pif'^iin ami Sarcrc trilirs, in thr pn'Hcnjf of t\w Ooni- 
 inisHionfTH -(iovcrnor Liiinl and Cnl. MrIi«'od, ('..M.(t., and of 
 Major IrviiH', AsHintant ConMnisMioncr, Nortli-Wcst Mountc'd 
 Police, and oHiiiTs of tin* l*()lic«^ Torce, at tho Counoil Hou.se, 
 near " Uidj^'c under the Water,'' or "The lUackfoot CroHHing " 
 th.' (Jreat liow River, on the 'J2nd Septeniher hist. 
 
 On the ujornin;,' of the kh of Se]»tend»''' ('ol. McLeod 
 rectiived information from the ul)i(iuitouH i xl tliat the 
 Queen's father (Tiieut.-Ciov. Laird) was at ^t'* Jow River, 
 
 t) 
 
 e 
 
 lirty miles ,orth from MoLeod, and was 'n panied hy th 
 " Rurt'alo Mull" (Major Irvine), and that thi/ would arrive 
 before tlu! sun sank helow tlu; western ri m. At tlireo 
 p.m. the (commissioner left Fort McLeod, an-omjianied hy a 
 guard of honor of one hundred mounted ukui, to me((t and 
 escort tlio repn^sentative of Vic(^ Royalty to the first white 
 settlement in tat; Hla(;kfeet country. The (fOV(n'nor v .,» n»ot 
 three miles north of Willow Cr(!ek, an<l expressed hi: -prise 
 and pleasure at the sphMidid apjx^arancc of the well-mounted, 
 well-equipped, well-drilled body of men who formed the ;.fuard 
 of honour. WIkmi the head of the column fornunij the escort 
 ■wound rornd the bend of Willow Creek, and the extensive 
 wooded valley on which McL(?od is built appeared in view, 
 the guns, which had been unlimbered and placcul in position on 
 the highest of the bluffs which girdle the worth side of Old 
 Man's River, lired a salute of thirteen guns. On the arrival 
 of the cortege at the upper or south end of the village, the 
 police band took the lead and welcom(nl the Uovenu^ • with its 
 lively music. The wliole white, Half-breed and Indian popu. 
 lation of McLeod turned out to obtain a view of tlie great man 
 who had arrived. At the request of the leading inhabitants of 
 
 I * 
 
 I 
 1 1 
 
 ■l 
 
fl04 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana, 
 
 I, 
 
 • .', 
 
 McLocmI the carria^n of tho Oovomor won halti'd in th« r«ntr« 
 of th<* viiliigi), aii<l tho folliwiTi^ neatly wonl<*«l uddrrMM waH 
 ruail and }>nm<*nt<>d to IIih Honor by Mr. John C Bull: 
 
 To TiiK tloNuu.vtiLK David riAiiin, 
 
 Lirutninnt-dovn'mrr, N.-W. T. 
 
 W«, tl»« citizmiM of F(»rt McLimmI, Im'i^ t<> wolronn^ ymi to IIiIh llttif vlll tK«, 
 ono of tlif pioneer Hettli'iiuMitM of tliiN ^ri'iit North-Went. 
 
 To havii HO «liritiiiKiti'4h>.t«l u viMitor in our tniilHt in an honor we ull appif- 
 citkto, OM in that vinit we feel un iiMHurance of your interent in our welfare 
 And proHperity, which hud itH dawn with the udvent of the Mounted Police 
 In ttie North-Werit, and which, through their vi^ihincn and cure, luiM con- 
 tinued to thih time. 
 
 We trust that your visit liere will be un pluuMunt to yon uh it will he long 
 
 reutenihurtid hy lu. 
 
 CIIAS. K. CONKAl), 
 
 THOMAS J. HOCIY, 
 
 DANIKL SAMTLK, 
 
 LIONKI. K. MANMN(i, 
 
 JOHN C. BELL. 
 
 To which tho Governor replied — 
 
 fiKNTt-KMKN, T thank you for your kind addresn, ami it>r tho hearty wel- 
 come you have extended to me rui my tirst visit to this pioneer settlement of 
 the Canadian North-West. After roiighinK it for the laHt twenty-four days 
 on t*<e hroad unsettled {trairies, you have Hurprised me by a reception which 
 betokens ull the elenjents of civilization. 
 
 It affords me iinfoi},'ned pleasur.; to learn that the advent of the Mounted 
 Police in this country han been fraught with Huch advantages to you as a 
 community. 
 
 Permit me to express the conviction that in return for that diligence and 
 C'vre on the i)art of the Police Force which you so hii,'hly and juHtly value 
 yoii will always be foiuid conducting yourselves as becomes worthy subjects 
 of that illustrious Sovereign whom I have the distinguished honour to repre- 
 iient in these territories. 
 
 In conclusion, I would remark that you have taken me so unexpectedly 
 by your addres.^ that I feel imequal lo making an appropriate reply ; but 
 the agreeableness of the surprise will tend to h ■■•igliten the pleasure of my 
 visit, >is well as to render abiding the interest which I undoubtedly feel in 
 your welfare and prosperity. 
 
 During his stay at Fort McLeod, which extended to the 
 
 14th of the month, the Lieutenant-Governor reviewed the- 
 
 .garrison, which consisted of troops C and D, and two divisions 
 
The Dlnchfret Trmty, 
 
 265 
 
 HH waK 
 
 « vlU H^o. 
 
 \T wflfarM 
 ,,.(1 l*t»llce 
 , hiw ctm- 
 
 ill 1»« l«»nK 
 
 l>, 
 
 SINd, 
 
 loarty wcl- 
 tlenient of 
 -four <layrt 
 tion which 
 
 Mounted 
 li you a« A 
 
 Igence antl 
 Ltly value, 
 ^y Hubjfcts 
 |r to repre- 
 
 Bxpectedly 
 reply; hut 
 lire of my 
 [lly feel in 
 
 to the 
 red tho 
 li visions 
 
 of artilh-ry. Thoy doploynil pant at a walk, trot ati'l pfallop, 
 ami iliH Honor cxprrN.vil \\\>s un(|tialilii><l uilinirutiuii of tlio 
 rpl(mili<l form of tho tnoii. \\v waH <>Npi>i'ially ph*aN»><l with t.h«> 
 artilh'ry, whoHo horn* s an<i otiniptiK'iitM wit** in hmutiful cotifH- 
 tion, n»ul n'<|U«'Mt<'<l (Nil. MrL«'fMl to ronv«»y to thr oilicorn ami 
 nuMi hiH HurpriHc inxl ph>aHuro at fiipliiii; (lii< forci> at this pont 
 no pt'rfrctly •irillcd aiwl a(V|UHiiit(>(l with th«'ir duticM. 
 
 On tho 12th the two troopH ami th«' artilh'ry, airorupanifil 
 by a ba^i^a'^o train of six li^ht WHirj(»>nH, li«ft Kort M('L«'o<l 
 eu rou/rt for tl'io Hoon*' of the tn'iity. Th** CornnuHMionj'r took 
 coniniaiid of X\\o th'tarhuKMit, and the AssiHtant ('ornniisNiont^r 
 rcinainrd lirhind to accompany tho (Jovornor on tho 1 tth. 
 
 Thc^ forco acx'ornplishod tho march in thnw days, an*l pitched 
 tho tont« on jajround provionsly laid out for tho oncampmont 
 hy InHpoctor Crozior, at tho hoad of a nja^niflc(Mitly woodod 
 valh'y, of about a milo in width and oxt(^ndii»^ for several 
 niiloH alon<^ tho iW)* Mow. It is a lovoly spot, this " llidi(o 
 under tho VVator," and haH always i)oon a favorite camping 
 ground of tho Black foot nation. 
 
 Mnnddii, 17th Ortohrr. 
 
 This was tho day appointed for tin* opening of the Treaty, 
 but as a number of th(^ Indiiui Chiefs, who had a long distance 
 to como, woni absent, it was (hsforred until tho following 
 Wodnos<lay. Tho Gov(!rnor, howovor, addrosseil a nu'nbor of 
 the Chiefs who wer.j assomblod at tlm (Council House. 
 Ho said, " Last year a mossag«^ was sent to you by tho t Councillors 
 of tho Groat Mother that they would nuM^t you at an early 
 date, and as hor Councillors always koop thoir prnnises, they 
 have appointed Col. McLood and myself to mo(;t you hero now. 
 Wo appointed this day, and I have como a very long distance 
 to keep my promise, and have called you together to discover 
 if you all hav« responded to my summons, and if any Chiefs 
 are now absent, to learn when thoy shall arrive. You say that 
 18 
 
 Ml 
 
 ( 
 
 3 
 
 M 
 
 
 !! 
 
 / ^ 
 
; I 
 
 
 2fi0 Thf TirtttUn ttf Canmla with the Indians, 
 
 ■OHIO of tho Hlootl Cliiffit an* a)>Mi*iit, aim! an it in (tur winh to 
 N|M>iik to thrill fiN wfll AM to you, Aiul (IN th«>y liAvi* A vrry \oun 
 WAy to conii^ to n'Ach thin |>lu<*r, wi« Nhall ^ivr thi<in until uvxi 
 VViMliii'Hiliiy to coiiii* ill. Oil that «liiy I will ih-liviT to you tlif 
 QuffMiN inoNNA^f*, hut if luiy of th«> Chipfn woiiM (|i*Nirii to 
 Npciik now, wn will \h' ^Intl to liNtiMi to tli<*tii. I would tell 
 you now that wliih* you nMutiin proviNioiiN will im iiwucd for 
 thu UNP of thoMo who wiNh to luvrpt th(>in." 
 
 Ckou KooT - '* I iiniKliul to NiM> th<< i^ui«(<n'N Chiff nnd Stiiinixo- 
 tokon (Col. Mclicod), who in a ^r<>at Chirf and our fri(*nd. I 
 will wait and hold a council with my own childrtMi (the Black- 
 fci't), aixl Ik) ri'ttdy on \V<<diu<M<iay to hoar th« (ilroat Mothcr'n 
 nu»HMa^««." 
 
 PiKUAN CiiiKF— "My children (tho North Piopfann) have 
 lookctl lonjj for the arrival of the < treat Mother'n Chief; ono 
 day we did not look for him, and he paHHed uh; wo have 
 iravelletl after him for fourteen nij^'ht.s, and now an» nlml to 
 Hce and Nhake handH with the (treat Chief." 
 
 Hkau's Paw (Stony Chief)— "We have In^en watching for 
 you for many mooiiH now, and a lon^ time has gone hy Hince 
 I and my children tirst heanl of your coming. Our hearts are 
 now glad to see ihe Chief of the (Jreat iMother, Aiul to receive 
 Hour and meat and anything you may give uh. We are all of 
 one mind, and will say what we think on Wednesday." 
 
 On We(lm>sday the CommiMsioners met the Chiefs at the 
 great Council House. A guard of honor of fifty mounted 
 men accompanie<l them, commanded ])y Major Irvine. The 
 Police band received them, and at one o'clock the guns fired a 
 salute as the Oovernor and ('ol. McLc^od took their seats. 
 There were present at the opening of the treaty a number of 
 ladies and gentlemen who had come long distances to witness 
 this novel spectacle. Mrs. McLeotl, Mrs. Winder, Mrs. Shurt- 
 leti', and a number of other ladies from Morley ville and Edmon- 
 ton, also the Rev. Messrs. ScoUen and McDougall, Mr. De 
 Lllereux, Mr. Conrad, Mr. Bogy, and the whole white popu- 
 
1 
 
 r/w nUu'hftft Trmtf/. 
 
 t(\7 
 
 \n\i in 
 
 •y loHR 
 il IH'Xt 
 OU tlin 
 
 Miri' to 
 
 ll<l tril 
 
 umI (or 
 
 lamixo- 
 
 ml. t 
 
 > lUaok- 
 
 Idtlirr'K 
 
 m) have 
 
 icf ; ono 
 vo havo 
 
 j^lad to 
 
 jiug for 
 l>y HincM* 
 'arts an' 
 |) n'('(»iv<» 
 ire all of 
 
 at tht' 
 Inountol 
 
 ir. Tlio 
 tlri'd a 
 |r scats, 
 imbor of 
 Iwituess 
 Shurt- 
 Edinon- 
 Vlr. Pe 
 popu- 
 
 lafc{nn of Fnrt MrT«no<l. NiMtrly all of thn (MiirfH niul iiiinnr 
 Chii^fN of tlio lll(U'kf«M«t, HI«mmI, Pii'^an, Stony, ami San'»»t« trilw^N 
 wnm MOAti>(| Jir««t'tly in front of tli«< <'i)(im*il lloiiiw^; and forniin)( 
 a N<Mni«'ircli< of aWout on<> tliinl of a riiito lM«yf)n«i thi* ('lii«'fN, 
 iiliout four ihoiiNHml ini*n, \voni<>n, ami >'liil<lrcn wim'i* H<|(iatt«M| 
 on tln» j»rasM, watcliint; with ki'«'n inti»r«»Ht tl»i« n, )in(<n(M>nii*nt 
 of thi» proiMM'dinj^M. Liiuit. (^iv. LiinI <l««livi»n'<l tln» f)tl!owin^ 
 i»pi'«M'li : 
 
 '•'Phi« Ormt Spirit lian tn.'oir all tliin^H — tlio wnn, th« moon, 
 and th«« NtarN, tlt«> earth, tho forestN, and tlio Hwift runni 
 
 >»« 
 
 rivPfM. It in l»y tlir (}n«at Spirit that th»» t^ui«i<n rulcM over 
 thlH ^rt'at i'ountry and othrr ^reat countrirn. 'I'hi' <tri'at 
 Spirit has niadi* the white man and the red man hrotherH, and 
 we Hhoiild tako eaeh other liy tho hand. The < treat Mother 
 lovoH all her children, white man and hmI man alike; HJin 
 wishes to do them all ^'ood. The liad white man and the had 
 Indian she alone does not love, an<l them she punishes for 
 thoir wickedness. The yo mI Indian has nothing' to fear fnun 
 the Queen or her ollicers. You hnlians know this to he true. 
 When h.atl whit<i men brought you whiskey, rohhed you, ami 
 n\ade you poor, and, throui^di whiskey, quarrel amon;,'8t your 
 Helvos, she sent tln^ Polic(^ to put an end to it. You know how 
 tijey stopj)e(l this and punished the oflenders, and how much 
 good this has done. I ha\ e to tell you how much pleasecl tho 
 QutMMi is that you ha\*t^ taken the Police hy tlie hands atid 
 helpod them, and oheyecl her laws sinco the arrival of tho 
 Police. Slu' hopes th.at you will continue to do ho, and you 
 will always lind the Police on your side if you keep the Queen's 
 laws. Tho Crreat Mother hoanl that the? iMifl'alo were heing 
 killed vof', fast, an<l to pn^vent them from l>ein;L,' <lestroyed her 
 Councillors liavo made a law to protect them. This law Ia for 
 your <^ood. U says that the calves art* not to Ix' killed, .ho that 
 they may grow up and increase ; that th<« cows an- not to be 
 killed in winter or spriiu;, excepting hy th'^ Indian.s • -hen they 
 are in need of them aa food. This will save the J/atialo, and 
 
 ! 
 
 
 M 
 
^^ 
 
 218 Tlid Treat le!^ of CttnmJa loUh the Iwd'ianH. 
 
 II 'J 
 
 ' 3 
 
 provido you with food for many yoarH yoi, and it hIuiwh you 
 tlint the t^ucon and Iirr ( 'ouiumIIoj'h wIkIi you well. 
 
 " Many years aijo our (treat Mother nia<h' a treaty with the 
 [iidi ins far away hy the <;reat watern in the eaHt. A ftnv year.s 
 aj?o she nuuh* a treaty with th(»He heyond the 'ron('liwo(»d Mills 
 and the Woody MountaiuH. LaHt year a treaty wa.". inado with 
 the (/reeHulon;r tlie Saskatchewan, and now tlie t^ueen has sent 
 Col. MoLeod and myself to a«k you to make a treaty. But in 
 a very few years the hulValo will proliihly he all dcHtroyc'd, and 
 for this reason the Que««n wishes to help you to liv(i in the futun^ 
 in some other way. She wishes you to allow Ikt white children 
 to come and liv(5 on your land and raise cattle, and should you 
 aj^ree to this she will assist you to rais(^ cattle and grain, and 
 thus give you the means of living when tlu! huHaloare no more. 
 Sh(^ will also pay you and your ciiildreu money every year, wliich 
 you can spend as you please. \\y being paid in monty you 
 cannot bo choatiMl, as with it you can buy what you may think 
 proper. 
 
 "The Qiu^en wishes us to offer you the same as was accopted 
 by tlie Crees. I do not moan (exactly the same terms, but 
 equivalent terms, that will cost tlie Queen the Rame.amount of 
 money. Some of the other Indians v/ant(Ml farming implements, 
 but those you do not re<piir(», as your lands are mon; adapted 
 to raisii'g cattle, and cattle, perhaps, would bo bettor for you. 
 The Commissioners will give you your choice, whether cattle or 
 fanning implements. I have already said wo will give you 
 money, 1 will now tell you how much. If you sign the treaty 
 every man, woman and child will got twelve dollars each ; the 
 money will be paid to the head of each family for himself, 
 women and children ; every year, for ever, you, your women 
 and your children will get five dollars each. This year Cliiefs 
 and Couucillors will be paid a larger sum than this; Chiefs will 
 get a suit of clothes, a silver medal, and flag, and every third 
 yef . will get another suit. A reserve of land will be set apart 
 for yourselves and your cattle, upon which none others will be 
 
"7 
 
 U5W8 you 
 
 with tlio 
 'vw ycnvH 
 )(><1 llilis 
 ado witli 
 IiaH sent 
 J^ut in 
 •y(Ml, mul 
 \u) futuro 
 cliildrcin 
 )ul(l von 
 aiii, and 
 no more, 
 ir, which 
 ii«y you 
 ly think 
 
 icceptod 
 nis, but 
 lount of 
 oinents, 
 idaptod 
 or you. 
 attle or 
 ve you 
 ) treaty 
 )h ; tlie 
 li in self, 
 women 
 Clilefs 
 
 3f3 will 
 
 Y third 
 b apart 
 will be 
 
 ne nUukfeet Trcatij, 
 
 U(i 
 
 P'Tmittnd to enenmch""^^ " 
 
 ^^^^'-^'^>tt.dont:!:i::':^ 
 
 a»«l brush iav i\v . ' '* ^''"■'» f "T ,.,.„ ,.„. ., , 
 
 " *'*' "ri'woo,! ilikI i.n. "^ ' * *''' t^h(? tr(;«!H 
 
 """"• ''^.tti,, „.,•„ ,,., , J ''"'■'•'• '"'"'^ -ill i.ocut ti,..„„i 
 
 "'"". ^"" will f«n„i„/,. t ">■"" '""'"'■■^' '-'^'" ''«ttr 
 
 "-":":""'""-•"■ "t,-,:,::;:;v "'^ '•■'-'- --«- you 
 
 ^»-"«inuniti()„ sy\\\ u "^ " 
 
 7'/"'* like t,.> :" , rr " ''"""■"^•' ^""-'..1.1 Jo 
 
 '" P'«». I have „„. .,,,:,;, ^"" 7"^"-^ to ."ovo fr„„. „ J 
 -tl' the, ,„,,.o,>al t.,n,.,'„, ,;,„., ''■■'7 """'" yo" ac.,„„'.t,Kl 
 
 "Vou ,„ay „i„,, jj_^^ 
 
 .yo" nmy not kaow «.|,„t t„ 1 , f '■' '" ^"'"- '••"""'-•il lodges • 
 '" «-"«'■ Uo, th.,..,C; ";;;■" --" »I-k ,o„. thought.' 
 f " may ho uWe to .^ive u ,. ° ^ """"'■''"' "'"' ^ l'"pe that 
 
 '-™ I will hea.. ,: < :::::"^''7 "'""""•'•"^' «'-f-" - 
 
 •"Y "ot wear chL- to y "„ '""' ^^J''""' -^ '"atter that 
 
 A fow questions hv tl„. fi • t 
 "1 wa. do.oa for the .la^; ''"'"' '"""^'-"•-'. ""<! the coun- 
 
 The Governor on,.,..- • '^'^'^^'^''^fiu, October mi, 
 
 »" t«ore, aud that ho J „?;''""'"•■ ^^ «'"J to see the,„ 
 
 «« -t""' "^ "-p-'t to list n to ;h!r *"';'" '" ^^ "> "-»• 
 
 "•"'. ^-t, X would e« tilt ,17:; ;7 '» -y 'o-1ay. 
 
 your privilege to huut alJ 
 
 ri 
 
 ill fl 
 
■if' I 1' 
 
 I 
 
 i y 
 
 V 
 
 270 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 over the prairies, and that Hhoukl you desire to sell any portion 
 of your land, or any coal or timber fronj off your reserves, the 
 Ciovernnient will see that you receive just and fair prices, and 
 that you can rely o!i all the Queen's j)roniises beinj^ fulfilled. 
 Your payments will be punctually made. You all know the 
 Police; you know that no promise of theirs to you has ever 
 been broken ; they speak and act straight. You have perfect 
 confidence in tlieni, and by the past conduct of the Police 
 towards you, you can judge of the future. I think I have now 
 said all, and will listen to you and explain anything you wish 
 to know; we wish to keep nothing back." 
 
 Button Chief — "The Great Spirit sent the white man 
 across the great waters to carry out His (the Great Spirit's) 
 ends. The Great Spirit, and not the Great Mother, gave us 
 this land. The Great Mother sent Staniixotokon (Col. McLood) 
 and the Police to put an end to the tratftc in fire-water. I can 
 sleep now safely. Before the arrival of the Police, when I laid 
 my head down at night, every sound frightened me; my sleey 
 was broken ; now I can sleep sound and am not afraid. The 
 Great Mother sent you to this country, and we hope she will 
 be good to us for many years. I hope and expect t(j*get plenty ; 
 we think we will not get so much as the Indians receive from 
 the Americans on the other side; they get large presents of 
 flour, sugar, tea, and blankets. The Americans gave at first 
 large bags of flour, sugar, and many blankets; the next year 
 it was only half the quantity, and the following years it grew 
 less and less, and now they give only a handful of flour. We 
 want to get fifty dollars for the Cliiefs and thirty dollars each 
 for all the others, men, women, and children, and we want the 
 same every year for the future. We want to be paid for all 
 the timber that the Police and whites have used since they first 
 came to our country. If it continues to be used as it is, there 
 will soon be no firewood left for the Indians. I hope, Great 
 Father, that you will give us all this that we ask." 
 
 CiiOWFOOT — *' Great Father, what do you think now, what 
 
s. ■ 
 
 The Blackftet Treaty. 
 
 271 
 
 do j'ou say to that 1 What I havo to say will be spoken to- 
 morrow. My brother Chiefs will speak now." 
 
 Eaulk Tail— "Great Father, from our (Jreat Mother, 
 Stamixotokon and olHcers of the Police, the advice and help I 
 received from the Police I shall never for<^et as long as the 
 moon brightens the night, as long as water runs and tin; grass 
 grows in spring, and I expect to get the same from our Great 
 Mother. I hope she will supply us with flour, tea, tobacco 
 and cattle, seed and farming implements. I have done at 
 present." 
 
 Old Sux — " Father and sons, I shall speak t>morrow." 
 GovKRNOR — "I fear Button Chief is asking too much. He 
 has told us of the great good the Police have done for him and his 
 tribe and throughout the country by driving away the whiskey 
 traders, and now he wants us to pay the Chiefs fifty dollars 
 and others thirty dollars per head, and to pay him for the 
 timber that has been used. Why, you Indians ought to pay 
 us rather, for sending these traders in fire-water away and 
 giving you security and peace, rather than we pay you for the 
 timber used. (Here the Indians indulged in a general hearty 
 laugh at this proposition.) We cannot do you good and pay you 
 too for our protection. Button Chief wants us to prevent the 
 Crees and Half-breeds from coming in and killing the buMalo. 
 They too are the Queen's children, as well as the Blackfeot and 
 Crees. We have done all we can do in preventing the slay- 
 ing of the young butfalo, and this law will preserve the buffalo 
 for many years. Button Chief wishes to get the same every 
 year as this year ; this we cannot promise. We cannot make 
 a treaty with you every year. We will give you something to 
 eat each year, but not so much as you will receive now. He 
 says the Americans at first gave the Indians many large sacks 
 of flour, and now they only receive a handful. From us you 
 receive money to purchase what you may see fit ; and as your 
 children increase yearly, you will get the more money in the 
 future, as you are paid so much per head. 
 
272 The Treaties of Canada vnfh the Indians. 
 
 "(To the Stony Chi(;fH) — When your reserves will be allotted 
 to you no wood can be cut or be permitted to be taken away 
 from them without your own consent. The reserve will be 
 given to you without depriving you of the privilege to hunt 
 over the plains until the land be taken up." 
 
 Bear's Paw said that he was pleased with the treatv, the 
 Police, and the prospect of getting provisions and money, and 
 hoped that the Commissioners would give his tribe (the Stonies) 
 as much as possible, and that as speedily as possible. This 
 Chief appeareil by his speech to be of a mercenary bent of 
 mind. 
 
 Friday, October 20th. 
 
 On this day the Indians accepted the terms of the treaty, 
 and several of the Chiefs made speeches. The first speaker 
 was Crowfoot. 
 
 Crowfoot — " While I speak, be kind and patient. I have 
 to .speak for \\\y people, who are numerous, and wlio rely upon 
 me to follow that course which in the future will tend to their 
 good. The plains are large and wide. We are the children 
 of the plains, it is our home, and the buffalo lias been our food 
 always. I hope you look upon the Blackfeet, Bloods and 
 Sarcees as your children now, and that you will be indulgent 
 and charitable to them. They all expect me to speak now for 
 them, and 1 trust the Great Spirit will put into their breasts to 
 be a good people — into the minds of the men, women and 
 children, and their future generations. The advice given me 
 and my people has proved to be very good. If the Police had 
 not come to the country, where would we be all now ? Bad 
 men and whiskey were killing us so fast that very few, indeed, 
 of us would have been left to-day. The Police have protected us 
 as the feathers of the bird protect it from the frosts of winter, 
 t wish them all good, and trust that all our hearts will increase 
 111 sfoodnoss from this time forward. I am satisfied. I will 
 Sig:i the treaty." 
 
The Blackfeet Treaty. 
 
 273 
 
 Button Chief — "I must Hay what all the people say, ami I 
 agree with what they say. I caiiuo*^ make new laws. I will 
 sign. " 
 
 Red Crow — " Thnje years ago, when Mie Police first came 
 to the country, I met and shook haiuls with Stamixotokou 
 (Col. McLeocl) at Pelly Uiver. Since that time he made me 
 many promises. He kept them all — not one ( i them was ever 
 broken. Everything that the police have done his been good. 
 I entirely trust Stamixotokon, and will leave everything to 
 him. I will sign with Crowfoot." 
 
 Fatiieu of Many Ciiilduen — " I have come a long way, 
 and far behind the rest of the bands. I have travolhul with 
 these traveaux that you now see outside there with my women 
 and children. I cannot speak much now, but 1 agree with 
 Crowfoot, and will sign." 
 
 Old Sun — "Crowtoot speaks well. We were sunmioned to 
 meet the Great Mother's Chiefs here, and we would not dis- 
 appoint them; we have come, and will sign the treaty. During 
 the past Crowfoot has been called by us our Great Father. 
 The Great Mother's Chief (Gov(>rnor Laird) will now be our 
 Great Father. Everything you say appeal's to me to be very 
 good, and I hope that you will give us all we ask — cattle, money, 
 tobacco, guns, and axes, and that you will not let the white 
 man use poison on the prairies. It kills horses and buffalo as 
 well as wolves, and it may kill men. We can irselves kill the 
 wolves, and set traps for them. We all agr 
 
 The remainder of the day was consume* 
 other chiefs speaking in favour of the trea^ 
 ing day all the chiefs and counsellors signed their names under 
 the signatures of the Commissioners, anu i salute of thirteen 
 guns announced the final conclusion of the last treaty with the 
 Indians of the North- West. 
 
 On Sunday afternoon the Indians fought a sham battle on 
 horseback. They only wore the breech-cloths. They fired oft 
 their rifles in all directions, and sent the bulie s whistling past 
 
 v'ith Crowfoot." 
 about a dozen 
 On the foUow- 
 
 ' f 
 
274 TJie Treatie i of Canada with the Ttidicna. 
 
 tho 8|><3ctat(>rH in Huch closo proximity as to create most un- 
 pl^aHttiit f«}(fliiigs. I wttH heartily glad when they defiled past 
 singly on tho way hack to thciir lodges, and tho last of thoir 
 unearthly yells had died away in the distance. 
 
 Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday were occup:\;d ii. paying 
 off the different tribes. They were paid by Inspector Winder, 
 Sub-Inspector l>enny,ttnd Sub-Inspector Antrobus,each assisted 
 by a constable of the Force. It was hard work to find out the 
 correct number of each family. Many after receiviog their 
 money would return to say that they had nuido a wrong count; 
 one would discover that he had another wife, another two more 
 children, and others that they had blind mothers and lame 
 sisters. In some cases they wanted to be paid for the babieS 
 that were expected to conie soon. 
 
 On Wednesday tlie Chiefs presented an address to the Com- 
 missioners, expressing the entire satisfaction of the whole 
 mvtion with the treaty, and to the way in which tho terms had 
 been carried out. They tendered their well- wishes to the 
 Queen, tlie Governor, Col. McLeod, and the Police Force. 
 They spoke in the most fiattering ai»d enthusiastic manner of 
 the Commis8ion(!r, Assistant-Commissioner, officers, ^md the 
 Force in general, and said that it was their firm determination 
 to adhere to the terms of the treaty, and alnde by the laws of 
 the Great Mother. Potts, the interpreter at Fort McLeod, 
 said he never heaii Indian speak out their mindb so freely in 
 his life before. 
 
 In reply, the Lieutenant-Governor said he was much pleased 
 to receive this address from the Chiefs of the great Blackfeet 
 nation, which in fact was to the Great Mother, as the Com- 
 missioners were merely acting for her, and carrying out her 
 wishes. He war certain she would be gratified to learn of 
 the approval of the Chin's and their acceptance of her offers. 
 In return the Great Mother only required of them to abide by 
 her laws. 
 
 Lieut.-Col. McLeod said in reply: — "The Chiefs all heij 
 
The Wacl'feet Treaty. 
 
 275 
 
 know what I Haiil to thorn thro« years aji(o, wIumi the Police 
 first cuiiio to the country — that nothing would l»; taken away 
 from thoui without their own conHcnt. Vou all hoc to-<lay that 
 what I told you then was trut*. 1 also tolil you that the 
 Mounted Polic<5 wenj your friendn, and would not wrong you or 
 Hee you wronged in any way. This also you hccj is true. The 
 Police \Nill continue to be your friends, and he always glad to 
 Bee you. On your part you must keep the Queen's laws, and 
 give every information to them in order that they may set) the 
 laws oheyed and otlenders punislu^l. You may still look to 
 me as your fritMul, and at any time when [ can do anything for 
 your welfare, I shall only he too haj»py to do so. You say that 
 I have always k<ipt niy promises. As sun?ly as my past prom- 
 ises have been kept, so surely shall those made by the Com- 
 missioners be carried out in the futun?. If they were broken 
 T would be ashamed to meet you or look you in the face ; but 
 every promise will be solenndy fulfilled as certainly as the sun 
 now shines down upon us from the ? r i.' en.s. I shall always 
 remeuiber the kind manner in which you ha 'e to-day spoken of 
 me." 
 
 After this there was a great shaking of hands, and the Great 
 Council ended. 
 
 On Thursday afternoon the Lieut(;nant-(jrovernor departed 
 for Battleford. On leaving the grounds the usual honors 
 were paid to him. The Commissioner left the following day 
 for Fort Walsh to attend the Commission that was to meet the 
 Sitting Bull. 
 
 The traders were notitied that thoy were to cease trading and 
 move oil the reservation not later than the following Tuesday, 
 at ton p.m. By this hour they had all d ^parted, and at noon 
 on the same day the Force commenced its r;turn journey to 
 McLeod, which was accomplished in two days and a half. All 
 were glad to get back to headij[uart(}rs, as the weather had 
 been for somo days intensely cold and the prairies covered with 
 snow. 
 
 ; I 
 
270 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 CUAPTEU XI. 
 
 TIIK HIOUX IN TlIK NOllTII-WKST TKUKITOHIESI. 
 
 M 
 
 IJC/H int(»r«'Ht has Ikm-ii awukriHMl with n';,'ar(l to tluH war- 
 like race, owin^ to loccnt events ; iiaindy, the war be- 
 tween them and the United States, the destruction hy them of 
 r*':)tain CuHter'H command, and tiieir Huhse(jU<!nt flight into 
 British territory, and now prolonged Hojourn therein. 
 
 Prior, however, to this irruption, a portion of tiie Sioux tribo 
 of American Indians, took refuge in tiie Red lliver settlement, 
 after the massacre of the whites by tiie Indians in Minnesota, 
 in the year 18G2. Their arrival caused great consternation in 
 the settlement. The main body took up a position at Sturgeon 
 Creek, about six miles from Fort Garry, now the City of Win- 
 nipeg, and otliers, at Poplar Point, and the Turtle Mountain. 
 The Governor and Council of Assiniboia then governed the 
 Province of Assiniboia, under the Hudson's Bay Company, and 
 was comp(>sed of representative men. Their deliberations 
 were grave and anxious. In December, 18G3, the Governor- 
 in-Chief, Mr. Dallas, reported to the Council, that he had 
 visited the princip&l camp of the Sioux at Sturgeon Creek, and 
 found there about tive hundred men, women and children, and 
 more had since arrived ; that he had found them in great des- 
 titution and surtering, from want of food and clothing, and 
 that after consultation with Governor Mactavish, of the Pro- 
 vince of Assiniboia, he had offered sutHuient provisions to 
 enable them to remove to such a distance from the settlement 
 as would place it beyond all danger and apprehension, and also 
 offered to have the provisions conveyed for them, and ammuni- 
 tion supplied them to procure game, but they had positively 
 
 UlJ 
 
Tlie Sioux in thr North-Went Territ^yrirs. 277 
 
 mfuaml to pfo away -Riving as a n^aHon tho inaUility of thn old 
 innn, women and cliildri'n, to trav«'l in tin* wintcT. Tli<« (Jov- 
 ernor wun in conscMpn-nro autlu>ri/.«"d hy tho Council, to off^r 
 th^iin th«' ini'ttnK of transport, foi thosp who w(<r«i utiuhh* to walk. 
 Th«? Indians tlicn removed to White llorne Plainn, a distance 
 of twenty miloH only from Fort (larry, and camped theiij. A 
 supply of foo<l was given th(>m, hut no antmunition. Tho 
 United States military authorities in Deeemln^r, 1H(»3, sent an 
 envoy to see the (fOvernor-in-(vhief of Rupert's Land, an<l the 
 North- West Territories, with a view to ordering tho Sioux to 
 return to United States territory. The (tovernor was as.sure<l, 
 that, though the Ameri<'an authorities would punish such of 
 the Sioux as had actually heen enga;^e<l in the masMu^'re, they 
 would furnish the innocent with all ni-eilful supplieH of food 
 and clothing for the winter, in the evvmt of giving themselves 
 up peaceably. Thti Council, on hearing this statement, author- 
 ized the granting permission to th-e American author' Jch to 
 enter into negotiations with the Sioux in th(» territories, on 
 condition that they adopted no aggressive^ measup .. against 
 them, and that in the event of the Ameiicans accepting tho 
 proposed permission, they should protect themselves by a suf- 
 ficient guard to preclude the danger of attack from the In- 
 dians, and to ensure the presr»rvation of peace. 
 
 In January, 1864, the Council considered a despatch from 
 Major Hatch, ia command of the American forces, represent- 
 ii g that on the approach of spring, he apprehended a renewal 
 of the barbarous .scenes of 1S(52 and 18()3, and asked author- 
 ity to cross the national boundaries and pursue and capture the 
 murderers, wherever they might be found. The Council ac- 
 corded the permission asked, but it was ne^'er acted on. It is 
 not likely that a permission to cross our bonhjrs in pursuit of 
 a flying enemy would ever again be granted. It was conceded 
 in exceptional circumstances by an irresponsible Crovernment, 
 but the growth of the Dominion of Canada has been such, and 
 its relations to the empire have become so intimate, that it 
 
 
 ! 1 
 
 i 
 
278 Tfie Treat ie$ of CanacUt with the Indiam, 
 
 woiiM not in my jml^inont ho ^rantoil, if at all, oxcopt in con- 
 Ciirt with tho Iinporai f»f)V«'rninont. Thn (fovrrnor eIho r«- 
 portoil to tho ('oiHUM., tliat the main hody of th«» Sioux on tho 
 MiHHDuri in tho Unit(>(l StatoH, lia<i Nont hini a moHMi^o aHkiii^ 
 hiH advico aH to making pfa«*o with tho Anirni-jiriM, and ox- 
 proHsin^ a dcmiro to visit Kod Kivor in spring, and that ho had 
 adviHod tho Sioux tf) niako poaco with tho AnioricanH, aH othor- 
 wiHo, tho war would Wo ronowo<l with incroaHod vijc;or noxt 
 BunimtT. IIo had alHo counsoUod thoni not to visit tlio Hod 
 Kivor country. Tho Council warned tho Sioux not to visit 
 the Rottloniont, hut in tho Hunnnor of IHOfi, tho advico 
 was disrogardod. A hand of Sioux caino to Fort Garry 
 and woro l(>avinj? quiotly, with a numhor of Saultoaux, hut 
 whon ahoiit a niih^ from tho Fort, thoy won; attackcnl hy a 
 hand of Rod Lako Saultoaux Indians, who had Just como into 
 tho Hottlomont from th»5 IJnitnd Statos, and tivo of thorn wero 
 shot. Tho romaindor Hod for their lives. 
 
 Tho Oouneil a[)preh(Midod that tho Sioux mi<(ht congregate 
 in force, and a coUi.sion take place hetween tho Sioux and tho 
 Saultoaux, and therefore authorized th(? formation of a hody of 
 from lifty to one hundred niount<'d armed men fron» among the 
 Hottlorn, to pr(5vent tlm Sioux from coming into the sottlemont. 
 Fortunat(dy they did not return and a colli.sion was avoided. 
 
 In 180(), tho American .luthorities again opened up communi- 
 cations with tlie (Irovernor and Council of Assinihoia, through 
 Colonel Adams, who intimated that he had heen authorized l>y 
 Brevet Major-Cfoneral (N)rse, cotnmanding the District of Min- 
 nesota, "to use every possible means to induce the hostile 
 Sicux to surrender themselves at Fort AV)ercromhie, and to 
 grant them protection ami entire absolution for all past offences 
 in the event of giving themselves up," and asking tho ai<l of 
 the Council, to endeavor to influence the Sioux to accede to 
 the proposals he made. The Council accordingly authorized 
 J udge Black and Mr. McClure to communicate to the Chiefs of 
 the Sioux, the letter of Colonel Adams, and endeavor to induce 
 
The SioHjr in the North-Wegt Tvrntorie$. 279 
 
 I con- 
 o re- 
 
 II tho 
 
 d <'X- 
 n hfttl 
 othor- 
 ' noxt 
 B Rod 
 
 vimt 
 advico 
 ( I airy 
 X, but 
 
 1 l)y iv 
 le into 
 n wovo 
 
 j;regat« 
 u(l tho 
 M)(lv of 
 
 )!»*? the 
 ctnont. 
 oidod. 
 lumuni- 
 hrough 
 izod by 
 f Min- 
 Ihostilo 
 md to 
 Iffences 
 aid of 
 ledo to 
 lorized 
 
 lit'fH of 
 
 induce 
 
 them to accept of it, and to nupply th. n with what provi- 
 gioiiM miglit be uocuwiury to carry the Sioux to Fort Alwr- 
 oron>)>ie. 
 
 All otFortM having that end in vi»^w failiMJ, and thn Sioux 
 reinaiiu'il, Homo in tho IVovinco of ANNinilxiia, and othorH in 
 tho ti^rritorioH l)oyond, As tinio wont on, in IS'O, tho country 
 paHHod undor tho rul»» of (Canada, and whon tho (Jovornniont of 
 Canada waH OHt^ibliKhod in tho IVovinco of Manitoba, which 
 included tho district of AHHiniboia, tl'o Sioux woro found liv- 
 ing quiotly in tontH, in tho pari-sho* of Poplar Point, High 
 IJlufV, and Portago la Prairio, in what b««camo tin* now iVovinco 
 of Manitoba. Immigrants from Ontario, had l)« gun to Hottlo 
 in that section of the Province, and tho sottjomont rapidly 
 incroaHod. 
 
 The Sioux w^re found very usoful, and wore employed as 
 labourors, cutting grain, making fence-rails, and ploughing for 
 tho settlers They also endeavored to gain a subHistence, by kill- 
 ing game an<l fiir-bearing animals, and by lishing. 'i'hey fre- 
 quently appli<'d to Lieut.-(t0v. Archibald, to bo allowed to settle 
 on a reserve, where they might su[)[)ort themselves by farming, 
 a stop which that ofhcer favore(' In 1H7.'J, they retiew('<l tlie 
 application to his successor, Lieut.-(?ov. Morris, who having 
 obtained authority to do so, promised to give them a reserve; 
 upwards of one hundred of these Sioux, resilient withirj Mani- 
 toba, having waited upon him, and represented " that they had 
 no homos or means of living," and asked for land and agricul- 
 tural implements. 
 
 They were informed, that tho case was exceptional, and that 
 what would be done, would be as a matter of grace and not 
 of right, which they admitted. They were also told that the 
 reserve would be for them.selves alone, and that the Sioux now 
 in the States must remain there. A reserve was pro|)osed to 
 them on Lake Manitoba, but they were unwilling to go there, 
 being afraid of the Saulteaux, and especially the Red Lake 
 Saulteaux. 
 
 •■I 
 
 !i |i 
 

 •^V*S 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 *--.V^. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 U|M 12.5 
 
 ■ SO "■•^ MlH 
 
 1^ 
 
 1^ 1^ 
 
 m m 
 ^ us, 
 
 20 
 JJ. 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 < 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 m 
 
 V] 
 
 / 
 
 -^ 
 
 > 
 
 %1^ 
 
 ^ V 
 ^ :>"» 
 
 V 
 
 ''> 
 
 '/ 
 
 f 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 

} ll I 
 
 [1^ 
 
 '1 
 
 lit! 
 
 t p 
 
 280 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 It is satisfactory to state, that aftor the treaty at the North- 
 West An;;le, the ►•aulteaiix liavinjcj ])ecoine hound to live at 
 I)eace with all people under (imadian authority, sent the aged 
 Chief Kou-crofhe to see the Lieutenant-doveinor at Fortdarry, 
 to ac()uaint him of th(!ir dc^sire to make peace with the Sioux- 
 The Chief said th(^ words he had heard at the Anf,de were good, 
 he had })ronnsed to live at pc^ace with all men, and he now 
 wished to make friends with the Sioux. The distrust between 
 the two tribes had been great, owing to past events. At the 
 Angle, but for the [)resence of the troops, the (Jhippewas would 
 have fled, it having been circulated among them, that the Sioux 
 were coming to attack them. Permission was given to the 
 Chief to pay his visit to the Sioux, and messcmgers were sent 
 to them, in advance, to explain the object of his visit. 
 
 The result of the interview was satisfactory, and the ancient 
 feud was buried. In 1874, two reserves were allotted the 
 Sioux, one on the Assiniboine River, at Oak River, and another 
 still further west, at Bird Tail Creek. These reserves were 
 surveyed, the former containing eight thousand aiicl the latter 
 seven thousand acres. 
 
 Settlements, were commenced, on both reserves, and cattle, 
 seed and agricultural implements were supplied to them. In 
 1875, the Lieutentant-Governor finding that a large number 
 still continued their nomadic life, in the vicinity of Poplar 
 Point and Portage la Prairie, visited them, and obtained their 
 promise to remove to the reserves — which the majority eventu- 
 ally did. Kenneth Mackenzie, Esq., M.P.P., a very successful 
 farmer from Ontario, who had largely employed Sioux labor- 
 ers, kindly agreed to visit the Assiniboine reserve and direct 
 them from time to time as to the agricultural operations. The 
 Church of England undertook the establishment of a mission 
 and erected buildings there, while the Presbyterians opened 
 a mission at Bird Tail Creek, and obtained the services of 
 a native ordainerl Sioux miinster, from the Presbytery of 
 Dakotah. The number of these Sioux is estimated at about 
 
The Sioux in the North-West Territories. 281 
 
 fifteen hundred. Both settlements give promise of becoming 
 self-sustaining, and in view of the rapid setthuuent of the 
 country, some disposition of them had become n"C('ssary. 
 
 During tiieir sojourn of thirteen years on British territory, 
 these Indians have? on the whole, been orderly, antl there was 
 O'lly one grave crime committed among them, under peculiar 
 ciroiimstances — the putting to death of one of their number, 
 which was done under their tribal laws. An indictment was 
 laid before the Gtrand Jury of Manitoba, and a true bill found 
 against those concerned in this atfair, but the chief actors in the 
 trag(5dy Ih'd. Had they been tried, their defence would prob- 
 ably have been that the act was coinmitted in self-defence. 
 The slain man having, as the Chief represented, killed on(j 
 of the tribe, cruelly assaulted another, and threatened the 
 lives of others. When the war broke out between the 
 Sioux and the American Government, the American Sioux, 
 endeavored to induce those in Canadian territory to join 
 them, but they refused. Precautionary measures were how- 
 ever taken, and messengers sent to them, by the Lieuten- 
 ant-Governor, to warn them against taking any part. They 
 disclaimed all intention to do so, and said they meant to 
 live peacefully, being gra,tei:ui for the kindness with which 
 they had been treated. Besides these Manitoban Sioux, there 
 were two other bands in the North-West Territories — one at 
 Turtle Mountains, and another large party in the bounds of 
 the Qu'Appelle Treaty. In 1876 the latter sent their Chiefs to 
 see Lieut.-Gov. Morris and the Hon. Mr. I^aird, at Qu'Appelle, 
 and asked to be assigned a home. They were told that their 
 case would be represented to tlie Canadian authorities. In 
 1877, the Sioux at the Turtle Mountains, sent two deputations 
 to the Lieutenant-Governor, to ask for a reserve in that region. 
 They said they had lived for fifteen years in British territory, 
 they wanted land to be given them and imple.aents to cultivate 
 the soil, and seed to sow, and scythes and sickles to reap their 
 grain, and some cattle. 
 19 
 
 i 
 
 i\\ 
 
 .11 
 
 (■ fr : 
 
282 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 
 TJioy were told that they liad no chiiiii on tho Quoen, as 
 they were not British Jndians, unless slic fhoso to help them 
 out of her benevohMicc This th(!y cheerfully admitted, but 
 hoped that they would be helped. Thc^y w<'r(! further in- 
 formed, that if a reserve was granted them, it could not be 
 near the; boundary line as th(^y wislunl, and that they must 
 avoid all interference with the American trouble with their 
 nation. This they willingly promised, and said " they had 
 already taken care to have nothing to do with the matter." 
 These iSioux were very intelligent and superior Indians, and 
 were well dressed. A reserve was subse(]uently allotted to 
 them in the year 1870, in the vicinity of Oak Lake, about 
 fifty miles due north of Turtle Mountains, allowing them the 
 same quantity of land, which had been given the Manitoba 
 Sioux, viz., 80 acres to each band of live persons, and they will 
 doubtless follow the example of their brethren on the other 
 two reserves. With regard to the Sioux to whom reserves 
 have been assigned, the then JNIinister of the Incerior, the Hon. 
 David Mills, thus reported in 1877 : " The report of the Deputy 
 Superint(!ndent-General in 1877 gives some details respecting 
 the operations of the Manitoba Sioux on their reserves, during 
 the past year. He says : ' Upon tlie whole, they appear to 
 have made fair progress in cultivating the land, and their pros- 
 pects for the future, had they the advice and assistance of some 
 good farmers, for a few years, would be encouraging. Indeed, 
 the Sioux generally, who are resident in Canada, appear to 
 be more intelligent, industrious, and self-reliant, than the other 
 Indian bands in the North- West.' " 
 
 While the authorities were thus successfully dealing with the 
 problem of liow to provide a future for these wandering Sioux, 
 a grave difficulty presented itself by the incursion into the 
 North-West Territories of a large l^ody of American Sioux 
 (supposed to be under the lead of what is now an historic name, 
 the Sitting Bull), who had fled from the American troops. The 
 
' r 
 
 The Sioux in the Korth-West Territories. 28.1 
 
 III 
 
 MiiiisUn* of tlic Tiitcrior, Uk; Hon. David Mills, in 1877, thus 
 alludod to this difhcult Huhjcet : 
 
 "The proscnco of Sitting' Bull and his warriors in Canada is 
 a source of anxiety both to the (Jovernnient of Canada and tho 
 United States. These Indians harbor feelinus of lifrec; hostility 
 towards, and thorough distrust of, the United States people and 
 (fovernniont. These feelings may be traced to two principal 
 causes, the dishonesty of Indian agents and the failure of tho 
 Federal authorities to prot(;ct tlu; 1 ndian reservations from being 
 taken possession of ])y an adventurous and sonujwhat lawless 
 white population. The othcers of tho North-West Mounted 
 Police have been instructed to impress upon Hitting Bull and 
 his warriors the necessity of keeping the peace towards the 
 people of the United States, and tliere is no reason for suppos- 
 ing they will not lieed the warnings which liave been given 
 them. It is not, however, desirabhi to encourage them to 
 remain on Canadian territory, and Col. McLeod has bcuni 
 accordingly instructed to impress them with tlieir probable 
 future liardships after the failure of the buftalo, should they 
 elect to remain in Canada ; that the Pr(?sident of the United 
 States and his Cabinet are upright men, willing and anxious to 
 do justice to the Indians ; and should they return peacefully 
 they will be pro})erly cared for, and any tr(iaty made with them 
 will be honestly fulfilled. It is desirable that as v/ards of the 
 United States they should return to that country, upon the 
 Government of which morally devolves tlie burden and the 
 responsibility of their civilization." 
 
 The Sioux have since continued within the borders of Canada, 
 and the Minister of the Interior, Sir John Macdonald, reported 
 in 1878, "That it is only just to them to say, that they have 
 behaved remarkably well ever since they crossed into Canada." 
 Their presence in the North- West Territories has, however, 
 been attended and will be follow^ed, in any event, by serious 
 consequences. The natural food supply of our Canadian 
 
 ii " 
 
 'r i 
 
 '. i 
 
 ■1-1 
 
 .1:! 
 
2s4 T}ir, Treaties of Canadt vnth the Indians. 
 
 IndianH, tho CrocH, ChippcwaH, AHHiiiiltoiiu'H and HIackfoet, 
 of tlic Plain (' iiutry, viz., tin* Uufl'alo, wa.s rapidly diiniiiiHli- 
 ing, and tlic iidvent of ho large a body of fonngn IndiauH 
 lias precipitated itn diminntiou, ho that the final extinction of 
 th(! buHiilo in fant <lrawing near. Already tljo (tovernnusnt of 
 Canada, iii the diH('harj,'<! of a national obligation, which has over 
 l»(!en recognized by all civili/ed authoritien, has been obliged 
 to conio to the aid of the lilackfeet and other Indiann to avert 
 tlie danger and Hufl'ering from famine. The Sioux are already 
 feeling the hardshipH ui their position, and it will tax tlie nkill 
 and energi<'s of tin; (Jovernment of (.'anada to provide a remetly. 
 Already, at the instance of tlie Hon. David Mills, tlien Minister 
 of th<! Interior (who visited Washington for the purpose), an 
 efibrt waH made by tlie American Government to induce the 
 Sioux to return to their homes. Envoys w(;r(; sent to them 
 from th(? United States, but th(!y declined to accept the over- 
 tures made to them. O i the previous occasion of the flight 
 into our territories of the Sioux, the American Government, as 
 has been before recit(id, after an interval of nearly fouj; years, 
 offered them protection on their return journey from British 
 territory to their homes in the United States and " entire abso- 
 lution for all past ofi'ences." This forms a precedent which 
 should be invoked and would doubtless be accepted by the 
 Sioux if they can be induced to believe in the good faith 
 of the American Government towards them. Every effort 
 should be made to bring about so desirable a result, and 
 the subject will doubtless engage in the future, as it has done 
 in the past, the anxious consideration and wise action of the 
 C*anadian Government, who have a right to appeal to the 
 Tresident of the United States and his advisers, to relieve them 
 from the incubus of the presence in our territories of so 
 many of the wards of that Government, and who are without 
 the means or opportunities of obtaining a livelihood for them- 
 selves. 
 
The Admin Id rat ion of the Treaties. -«S5 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE ADMINISTRATION OF TIIK TIlKATIKH — TIIK IIALF-HRKKD8- 
 THE FUTURE OF THE INDIAN TRIHK8. 
 
 HAVIN(t placod beforo my readers, a history of the treaties 
 of Canada witli the Indian tribes, of Manitoba, the North- 
 West Territories and Kee-wa tin, I now proceed, in conclusion, 
 to deal with the administration of these treaties and to con- 
 sider the future of thes(^ interestiii<? aboriginal races. I remark 
 in the lirst place that the provisions of these treaties must be 
 carried out with tlie utmost good faith and the nicest exactness. 
 The Indians of Canada have, owing to the manner in which 
 they were dealt with for generations V)y the Hudson's Bay (Join- 
 pany, the former rulers of these vast territories, an abiding con- 
 fidence in the Government of tlie Queen, or the Great Mother, 
 as they style her. This must not, at all hazards, be shaken. It 
 can be easily and fully maintained. The treaties are all ba.sed 
 upon the models of that made at the Stone Fort in 1871 and 
 the one made in 1873 at the north-west angle of the Lake of 
 the Woods with the Chippewa tribes, and these again are based, 
 in many material features, on those made by the Hon. W. B. 
 Robinson with the Chippewas dwelling on the shor(!s of Lakes 
 Huron and Superior in 18G0. 
 These may be summarized thus : 
 
 1. A relinquishment, in all the great r(!gi(jn from Lake 
 Superior to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, of all their right 
 and title to the lands covered by the treaties, saving certain 
 reservations for their own use, and 
 
 2, In return for such relinquishment, permission to the In- 
 
280 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 diariH to hunt ovor tho codorl territory nnd to fihh in tlio wntors 
 thoroof, I'xcM'ptiii^' Huch portionH of t\u> ti'rritory an pass from 
 tho Crown into i\u' occupation of iiulividualH or oth«'rwim\ 
 
 3. Tho perpetual payment of anmiititfH of tiv(» dollarM p«'r 
 hoa<l to oach Indian man, woman and child. 'I'hc paynn'nt 
 of an annual salary of twcnty-livo doHar.s to cacli Cliirf, and of 
 fifteen dollars to each Councillor, or head man, of a Chief (thus 
 making tlmm in a h«miho oHlcers of tho Crown), and in addition, 
 Huits of olllcial clothing for tho Chiefs and head men, Hritish 
 fla^s for tho Chiefs, and silver medals. Th( last are ^(iven 
 hoth in the UnitcMl States and in Canada, in informity with 
 an ancient custom, and an; much prized and cluu'ished hy the; 
 Chi<^fs and their families. Krecpiently the Indians havo vx- 
 liihited to mo with pride, old me<lals issued, with the likeness 
 of the King heforo tho American war of Independence, and 
 which havo passed down as heirlooms of their families, (^n one 
 occasion a young (Jhief, who had come of age and aspired to ho 
 recognized as a Chief, was ('ccoratcd in my presence with tlu; 
 ol' ling George silver medal, by ono of the band, to Avliom it 
 hj been entrusted for safe keeping by the young man's father, 
 who was a ('hit^f, with the charge that on the boy's coming of 
 age, it would be delivered over to him. The Chi(^ftainshi|is 
 were at first partly hereditary, partly won by deeds of dar- 
 ing and of leadership against the foe. They are now gen- 
 erally elective, though the tendency to hereditary succession 
 still largely exists. Tlie power of the Chiefs has })een much 
 broken of late, and I am of opinion that it is of importance to 
 strengthen the hands of the Chiefs and Councillors by a due 
 recognition of their offices and respect l)eing shewn them. 
 They should be strongly impressed with the belief that they 
 are officers of the Crown, and that it is their duty to see that 
 the Indians of their tribes obey the provisions of the treaties. 
 The importance of upholding the Chiefs, may be illustrated by 
 an incident which occurred near Fort Ellice, after the making 
 of the treaty. A party composed of three men and the wife 
 
The Adminintvation of the Treaties, 287 
 
 ir* 
 
 of onr of thrin, wero trav«>lliii^ as fr<i);ht»'r.H ; two ot' ll»o men 
 wont lhilf-l»n'0(l.s, tho oth(»r a Canailiati. Oiu» nij^lit, ono of 
 tho Half l»ro(«(ls nhot thr Canadian, ami att«'n»|»t<Ml to kill tho 
 other Half-l)n)('(l, who Ih'd to an ln<lian camp in tho vicinity. 
 The Cliiof of the hanW was tlwrc, and he at onco took hi« 
 younfj inon with him, procccchMl to tho hcvuv of the tnunler, 
 and after making tlu^ otlcnd'T a prisoner, took him to tho 
 nearest police station an<l delivered him to tho authorities. 
 Tho culprit was suhsequently tried in Manitoba, convicted of 
 murder and hanj^ed. For this action the Chief receive(l tho 
 thanks of His Kxcellency the Karl of DutTerin, then (fovernor- 
 (foneral of Cana<la. This case affords an illustration of tho 
 value of the repopfiiition of tho Chiefs of the various ban<ls, 
 and shews of how much a<lvantaj,'e, it is to the ( Vown to possess 
 HO largo a number of Indian oMicials, duly recognized as such, 
 and who can Ix' inspired with a proper sense of their responsi- 
 bility to tho Oovernmont and to their bands, as well as to 
 others. In all the negotiations for treaties, the ( 'hiefs took a 
 controlling part, and generally exhibited great common .senso 
 and oxcellont judgment. It is therefore of the utmost import- 
 ance to retain thoir confidence and cause their clTico to be 
 recognized and respected by both whites and Indians. 
 
 4. The allotment of lands to the Indians, to bo set aside 
 as reserves for them for homes and agricultural purposes, and 
 which cannot bo sold or alienat(!d without their consent, and 
 then only for their benefit; the extent of lands thus set apart 
 being generally one section for each family of tive. I n^gard 
 this system as of great value. It at once secures to tlie In- 
 dian tribes tracts of land, which cannot be interfered with, by 
 the rush of immigration, and atiords the mc^ans of inducing 
 them to establish homes and learn the arts of agriculture. I 
 regard the Canadian system of allotting reserves to one or 
 more bands together, in the localities in which they have had 
 the habit of living, as far preferable to the American system 
 of placing whole tribes, in large reserves, which eventually 
 
 nn'' 
 
 m 
 
 i :r« 
 
 'P I 
 
28.S The Treaiie.a of Canada with the Indlann. 
 
 beconio tlw object of cupiMity to thn whit«'H, und l\w lurakin^ 
 up of which, hiiH MO ofti«ri h'<l to Imliiiii warH uinl ^Tcat dii- 
 contoiit evj'U if wiirfurr did not rcHiilt. The IiidiiiiiH, hav«' a 
 Btron;^ rtttai'hiiu'iit to tho localities, in which they and their 
 fatherH huvf' heen accuHtouied to dwell, and it \h dehinihlo to 
 to cidtivute thin home feelin;? of attachunMit to the Hoil. More- 
 over, tho (Jaiiadian HyHteni of hand r<'Kerv<»H haH a tendency to 
 diminish the oHenHivc' Htnm;^th of the Indian tribes, should 
 they ever heconio resth'ss, a n-mote contingency, if the treaticH 
 am carefully ohserve<|. hesid<>s, the fact of the reserves heinj^ 
 scattered throuj^chout the territories, will enable the Indians to 
 obtain markets ainont{ tlu^ white s(^ttlerM, for any surplus pro- 
 duce they may eventually have to disposf! of. \t will be found 
 desirable, to assi«,'n to each family parts of the reserve for their 
 own use, 80 as to <,'ive them a sense of {)roperty in it, but all 
 power of sale or alienation of such lands should Ixi ri.Ljidly pro- 
 hibited. Any premature enfrmchiseinent of the Indiana, or 
 power given them to part with tlicir lands, would inevitably 
 lead to the speedy breakini,' up of the reserves, and" the 
 return of the Indians to their wanderini; mode of life, and 
 thereby to the r(!-creation of a difliculty which the assignment 
 of reserves was calculated to obviate. There is no parallel 
 between the condition of the North- Western Indians, and that 
 of the Indians who have so long been und«!r the fostering care 
 of tho Government in the older Provinces of Ontario and 
 Quebec. 
 
 5. A very important fc^ature of all the treaties, is the giving 
 to the Indian bands, agricultural implements, oxen, cattle (to 
 form the nuclei of herds), and seed grajjn. 
 
 The Indians are fully aware that their old mode of life is pass- 
 ing away. They are not " unconscious of their destiny ;" on the 
 contrary, they are harassed with fears as to the future of their 
 children and the hard present of their own lives. They are 
 tractable, docile, and willing to learn. They recognize the fact 
 that they must seek part of their living from " the mother 
 
t. 
 
 '•'lit (lii- 
 , hiivc u 
 1(1 their 
 'iihlo to 
 
 MoH!- 
 
 [vnvy to 
 , nhould 
 treaties 
 f'H being 
 liaiiH to 
 luH pro- 
 •e found 
 or their 
 hut all 
 lly pro- 
 iiina, or 
 !vital)ly 
 nd*'the 
 ife, and 
 ^nnient 
 parallel 
 nd that 
 \*^ care 
 rio and 
 
 giving 
 ttle (to 
 
 ia pass- 
 ' on the 
 )f their 
 loy are 
 he fact 
 
 • 
 
 mother 
 
 The Atltaininti'f'tlon of thr TretiticH. 
 
 280 
 
 earth," to use their own phraMeology. A < 'hi«t' at l''nrt Pitt 
 naid to nie, — ••! got a plough from Mr. (MiriHtie of the Com- 
 pany twelvn yearM ago. I have nc eatth' ; I put niyMrlf and 
 my young men in front of it in the .spring, and drag it through 
 the ground. I have no Ikx'h ; [ iua)«> them out of the rootn 
 of treeN. Surely, when the (treat Mother liearH of our needs, 
 Hhe will come to otir help."* Such a diHponition as this hIiouIcI 
 he encouraged. Indue" the IndiuiiH to en'et hnuneH on their 
 farms, and plant their "ganh-nn" aH they call them, and then 
 while away on their hunts, tlu'ir wiven and children will Imve 
 houHcs to «lwell in, and will cvre for their pateheH of corn atul 
 grain and potatoen. Then, too, the catth? given them will ex- 
 pand into herdH. It iH true that the number assigned to each 
 band iH comparativ«'ly limitecl, and the (Jovernment are not 
 bound to exten<l the number. This was done a<lvi.s(Mlly, by tho 
 successive OovennnentH of (/ana<la, and the CommisHionerH, 
 acting untlep their instructions; for it was fc^lt, that it was 
 an experinnmt to entrust them with cattle, owing to their in- 
 experience with regard to housing them and providing fochler 
 for them in winter, and owing, moreovcT, to the danger of 
 their using them for food, if short of bulFalo meat or game. 
 Besides, it was felt, that as the Indian is, and naturally so, 
 always asking, it was b(ftter, that if the (jrovernment saw their 
 way safely to increa.so tho number of cattle given to any band, 
 it should be, not as a matttir of right, but of grace and favor, 
 and as a reward for exertion in the care of them, antl as an in- 
 centive to industry. Already, the prospect of many of the 
 bands turning their attention to raising food from the soil ia 
 very hopeful. In the reserve of St. Peter's, in Manitoba, tho 
 Church of England has for many years had a diurch and mis- 
 sion, and long before the advent of Canada as ruler of the 
 lands, the Indians of the Indian settlemisnt had their houses and 
 gardens, the produce of which, went to supplement the results of 
 
 * Thii band a year ago raised sufficient farm produce to support thein- 
 •elves without hunting. 
 
tDO Tfii Treatlrn of Cnumhi with the ImUnnH. 
 
 f\t*\uiifi Atul hutitin^. And no on thn Mhorrx nnd iNlnmlN of th(« 
 liftkn of ihi* WorNln An<l on ((riiny Liiki*, tin* lii<liuiiN hul thrir 
 ^anlfiiN. Siiiof* tlu* IrMUtirN, the liulituiN urc lurnin^ their 
 uth'titioi) niucli iiiorc to fdltivatin^ i\w Noil. Tlio liidiun iIIn- 
 ir'u'i an*'ui in thf C^u*Ap|M'll«« n'^'ion, reported in Novendmr, 
 1M7H, that of the twenty fi»ur hands in this treaty, eh'ven aro 
 ^rufhially tiiniin;; their attention to farniin;;, and of theno 
 Chief t'ote, of Swan Uiver, in the most advanced, huvinj^ liar- 
 vj'Hted that year tw«» hundred and eij^hty hiiHhi'ls of harh'y, ovor 
 three thousand hushelH of {>otatoes, and a hiri^e <|Mantity of 
 othur ve>;etal»h's. The incrcaNe from the fourcowH he n'i!»<ived 
 two years Hincii {m eh)voii head. Phin may appear hir^'<', but 
 Huch is the fact. 
 
 Lieiit.-tiov. liaird reported in I>^77, **That Konio of tlie han«lh 
 within the limitH of Treaties Nunihers l''oiir and Six sowed 
 grain and pr)tato<!s witli ;,'ood results that year, ono hand having 
 ahout one hundred acros under cultivation." He also ntateH 
 that the Indiiins are very desirous of farming, and that Ik* has 
 hopes that a much larger (luantity of s<'ed will he sown 4next 
 year (1H71*). II«' also stjites that the hand at White Fish 
 Fiake, raised enough that year to nuiintain themselves without 
 going to hunt. The Superintendent also reportetl that in tho 
 Manitoba superintendency "a general desire to b<? taught 
 farming, building and other civ'lized arts exists, and some of 
 the Indians in Treaty Number Three, living in the vicinity of 
 Fort Francis, are said to evince enterprise and progress in 
 tlieir farming operations." At Lac Seule, also in tliis treaty, 
 the progress of the Indians is quite marked. Tlu^y have 
 established two villages in order to have tin? })enefit of .schools. 
 
 Tho Indian agent in the Lake Manitoba district makes a simi- 
 lar statcunent. One band has eighteen small farms of one 
 hundred acres in all, on which they raise potatoes, Indian corn 
 and garden vegetables. They have twenty-nine houses, twenty- 
 four hor.ses, and thirty-six head of cattle, of their own. Another 
 built during the year a good scliool-house, nineteen new houBeB, 
 
Th$ Admin int ill f ion of flw TiratUs. :{01 
 
 And hail onn liuiuln'tl uikI twoiitytlvA neroN uii<l(«r oultivntif)!). 
 Ari((tlifT had JuhI lN>f{Uit fiiriniiitf, hiiilt nix hoiiHCN, two Ntal>ti'N 
 and a harii, and |>omn(*hm Mi*vi>n h<'ail f)f I'atth'. Still aiiothiT 
 had twrntythriT houNOH and mw litind;'<>d and lifty iU'rt'H undtr 
 tiilai^o, rniMiiit^ harlry, whi>at, potatofN and v<>);«>tah|cN, and 
 havin;; thirty-Mix head of catth*. It in nnt <*rfNNary in niiilti|)ly 
 inHtant't's, of tli«' H|ititud<>, tin- Indiann tii')* rxhihilin^, within mo 
 r*»c«"nt a pi-riod iiftrr tlic ronipl«-tir)ii of flu' tn'ati«>M, to avail 
 thi'niM«'lvi'M of obtaining' tli«'ii' Mul»MiHt«>ti«'«' from tin* Mr)il. Thfir 
 <U'Hir»» to d«) Mf», Mhould !"• i-ultivatrd to tin- fulh-st •'xtrnt. 
 Th(<y ari', of cfmrM<«, j^rnorally ignorant of th«» pro|M»r rno<l«« of 
 farming, lu tho yrur 1H7(», I n'portpil to thf Minintrr of tho 
 Interior, tho Hon. I>avid Mills, afti-r my n'tnrn from the 
 noj(otiatiori of tim tn^ation at KortH Carlton and I'itt, *'that 
 tncaHurcH ou^dit to ho tak«Mi to instruct th(t Indians in farming 
 and huilding." 
 
 I tmid "that th«'ir prosmt modo of living iM paHsinjjj away; 
 tho Indiann arc; trai^tahlo, dixalo and willin;; to Ifarn. i think 
 that advantage Hhould Ix; taken of thin diMposition to teach 
 thorn to IxHJomo Hclf-Hupportin;,', which can Ih'mI Im» accomplished 
 by tho aid of a few practical farmers and carpenters to instruct 
 thorn in farming and house-huilding." 
 
 This view was corroborated l>v mv successor, Lieutenant- 
 Oovornor Laird, who in 187S reported from Hnttleford "that 
 if it wore possible to employ a few gfHnl, practical men to aid 
 and instruct tho Lidians at seed time, I am r)f opinion that 
 most of tho bttntls on the Saskatchewan would soon bo able to 
 raise MulHcient crops to m<'ot their most pressing wants." 
 
 It is satisfactory to know, that th<; (iovornment at Canada, 
 decided to act on those suggestions, at l<?ast in part, and have 
 during tho past summer sent farm instructors into tho Plain 
 country. It is to be hoped, that this step nuiy prove as fruit- 
 ful of good results, as the (!aruost desire of tho Indians to farm 
 would lead us to believe it may be. 
 
292 The Treatiei^ of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 SCHOOLS. 
 
 G. The treaties provide for the establishment of schools, on 
 the reserves, for the instruction of the Indian children. This 
 is a very important feature, and is deserving of being pressed 
 witli the utmost energy. The; new generation can be trained 
 in the habits and ways of ci^ ilized life — prepared to encounter 
 the difficulties with which they will be surrounded, by the 
 influx of settlers, and fitted for maintaining themselves as 
 tillers of the soil. The erection of a school-house on a reserve 
 will be attended with slight expense, and the Indians would 
 often give their labour towards its construction. 
 
 7. The treaties all provide for the exclusion of the sale of 
 spirits, or "fire-water," on the reserves. The Indians them- 
 selves know their weakness. Their wise men say, *' If it is 
 there we will use it, give us a strong law against it." A 
 general prohibitory liquor law, originally enacted by the North- 
 West Council and re-enacted by the Parliament of Canada, is 
 in force in the North-West Territories and has been productive 
 of much benefit, but will, in the near future, bo difficult of 
 enforcement owing to the vast extent of the territory. 
 
 Such are the main features of the treaties between Canada 
 and the Indians, and, few as they are, they comprehend the 
 whole future of the Indians anrl of their relations to the 
 Dominion. 
 
 "'^ ': 
 
 MACHINERY OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 To carry them out, the treaty area has been divided into 
 iwo Superintendencies, that of Manitoba, including Treaties 
 Numbers One, Two Three and Four ; and that of the North- 
 VVest Territories, including 'I'reaties Numbers Five, Six and 
 Seven. Mr. Dewdney, late a Member of the House of Com- 
 mons from British Columbia, has recently been appointed to 
 the latter Superintendency as Chief Superintendent, and has 
 spent the summer among the Indian tribes. He has had large 
 
The Half-hmds. 
 
 293 
 
 experience among Indians, and will j)rove, I have no douht, 
 an efficient and abhj otftcrr. Hia rnsidcncn will bo in his 
 Superintondency, an<l he will bo able to moot the Indians and 
 supervise his deputies. Under tho Suporintcndonts are a^^^onts 
 having charge of particular districts and the ban<ls within 
 thesn, who reside among them. The Chief Suporintondents 
 and agents are ofliccavs of the Department of the Interior, and 
 are directed ))y and report to the Deputy Superintendent of 
 Indian Affairs at Ottawa, Lawrence Vankoughnct, Es(j., who 
 has had long experience of Indian management in the older 
 Provinces, and his supei-ior. Col. Dennis, Deputy Minister of 
 the Interior, who had a larg(5 practical actiuaintance with the 
 North-West, and the h(!ad of the Department, now the Premier 
 of the Dominion, the Right Hon. Sir John Macdonald. The 
 system of management is thus a complete one, and doubtless, day 
 by day, its mode of management, will be perfected and adapted 
 to the growing exigencies and wants of the native population. 
 
 11! 
 
 I 
 
 '• ( 
 
 into 
 eaties 
 '^orth- 
 : and 
 Corn- 
 ed to 
 i has 
 large 
 
 THE IIALP-HREEDS. 
 
 Ere passing from the subject, I cannot refrain from alluding 
 to the Half-breed population of the North-West Territories. 
 Those people are mainly of French Canadian descent, though 
 there are a few of Scotch blood in the territories. Their influ- 
 ence with the Indian population is extensive. In Manitoba 
 there is a large population of French Metis and Scotch Half- 
 breeds, and they are proud of their mixed blood. This race is 
 an important factor with regard to all North- West questions. 
 His Excellency the Earl of Dufferin, with his keen apprecia- 
 tion of men and facts, astutely seized the position and thus 
 referred to them in his speech at a banquet in his honor, given 
 by the citizens of the whilome hamlet, and now city of Win- 
 nipeg, on the occasion of liis visit to the Province of Manitoba 
 in the year 1877. 
 
 " There is no doubt that a great deal of the good feeliiig 
 
 m ' 
 
 , I 
 
 '-11 i I ■ 
 
294 Tha Treat'hs of Canada ivith the Indiana. 
 
 thus Hul)siHtin{^ bcjtwejen tho rod men and oursolves is duo to 
 the inlluonctf and intfM'position of tliat invaluable class of men 
 th(^ Half-l)r(!od settlers and pioneers of Manitoba, who, com- 
 bining as they do tin; hardihood, the endurance and love of 
 enterprise generated by the strain of Indian blood within their 
 viens, with th(! civilization, the instruction, and the intellec- 
 tual })ower derived from their fathers, have preached the 
 Gospel of peac(! and good will, and mutual respect, with 
 efjually benelicent results to the Indian chieftain in his lodge 
 and to the IJritish settler in the shanty. They have been 
 the ambassadors between the east and the west ; the interpre- 
 ters of civilization and its exigencies to th dwellers on the 
 prairie as well as the exponents to the white men of the con- 
 sido'ation justly due to the susceptibilities, the sensitive self- 
 resp(^ct, the prejudices, the innat(; craving for justice, of the 
 Indian race. In tact they have done for the colony what 
 otherwise would have been left unaccom[)lished, and have in- 
 troduced between the white population and the red man a 
 traditional feeling of amity and friendshi[) which but for Jjiem 
 it might have been impossible to estal)lish." 
 
 For my own part, I can fiankly say, that I always had the 
 confidence, support and active co-operation of the Half-breeds of 
 all origins, in my negotiations with the Indian tribes, and I owe 
 them this full acknowledgment thereof. The Half-breeds in 
 the territories are of three classes — 1st, those who, as at St. 
 Laureut, near Prince Albert, the Qu'Appelle Lakes and Edmon- 
 ton, have their farms and homes ; 2nd, tho'-^e who are entirely 
 identified with the Indians, living with them, and speaking their 
 language ; 3rd, those who do not farm, l)ut live after the habits 
 of the Indians, by the pursuit of the buHalo and the chase. 
 
 As to the first class, the question is an easy one. They will, 
 of course, be recognized as possessors of the soil, and con- 
 firmed by the Gove?'nment in their holdings, and will continue 
 to make their living by farming and trading. 
 
n 
 
 The Future of the Indiana. 
 
 295 
 
 ,11 
 
 due to 
 of inou 
 
 o, COlll- 
 
 lovo of 
 in their 
 ntolloc- 
 lod tho 
 t, with 
 is lodge 
 /e been 
 iitcrpre- 
 ; oil th(! 
 the con- 
 ive self- 
 , of the 
 ly wliat 
 have in- 
 inaii a 
 or tliem 
 
 had the 
 reeds of 
 d I owe 
 reeds in 
 s at St. 
 Edmon- 
 entirely 
 ng their 
 e habits 
 ase. 
 
 ey will, 
 nd con- 
 ontinue 
 
 Tho second clas.^ have been recognized as Indians, and have 
 passed into the bands among whom tliey reside. 
 
 Tl»e position of the third class is more dirticult. The loss 
 of tlie means of livelilio')d by the Llestruction of the buflalo, 
 presses upon tliem, as upon our Indian tribes ; and with regard 
 to them 1 reported in 1876, and I liave seen no reason to 
 change my views, as follows : 
 
 "There is another class of th(^ population in the North-West 
 whose position 1 desire to bring under the notice of the Privy 
 Council. I refer to the wandt^ring nidf-l)reeds of the plains, who 
 are chietly of French descent and live tut iifo of the indians. 
 There are a few who an? identiiied with tlie Indians, but there 
 is a large class of Metis who live by the hunt of the l)utralo, and 
 have no settled liomes. 1 think that a census of the numbers 
 of these should be procured, and wliile I would not be disposed 
 to recommend their Ixdng brought under the treaties, I would 
 suggest that land should be assigned to them, and tliat on theii* 
 settling down, if after an examination into their circumstances, 
 it should be found necessary and expedient, some assistance 
 should be given them to enable them to enter upon agricultural 
 operations." 
 
 FUTURE OF TIIK INDIANS. 
 
 And now I come, to a very importaiit (juestion, Wliat is to 
 be the future of the Indian population of the North-\V est 'i I 
 believe it to be a hopeful one. I have every contidence in the 
 desire and ability of the present administration, as of any suc- 
 ceeding one. to carry out the provisions of the treaties, and to 
 extend a helping hand to this helpless population. That, con- 
 ceded, with the machinery at their disposal, with a judicious 
 selection of agents and farm instructors, and tli{> additional aid 
 of well-selected carpenters, and efficient school teachers, I look 
 forward to seeing the Indians, faithful allies of the Crown, while 
 they can gradually be made an increasing and self-supporting 
 population. 
 
 1;:^ 
 
 
 ;'ft; 
 
 -I?; 
 
 V I ; 
 
 W9 
 
 s 
 
 I 
 
 
20() The Treaties of Cunada with the Indians. 
 
 Tlioy are wnrdn of Canada, lot us do our duty by them, and 
 repeat in tin; Nortli-we.st, the success which has attended our 
 dealin;;'s witli them in old Canada, for the last hundred years. 
 
 13ut the ( /'hurclies too have their duties to fultil. There is a 
 common j^'round between the Christian Churches and the In- 
 dians, as tlicy all believo as we do, in a Great Spirit. The 
 transition thence to the Christian's God is an easy one. 
 
 Many of them appeal for missionaries, and utter the ]Mace- 
 donian cry, " como over and help us." The Churches have 
 already done and are doini^ much. The; Church of Home has 
 its bishops and clergy, who have long been laboring as.siduously 
 and actively. The Church of England has its bishoi)S and 
 clergy on the shores of the Hudson's Bay, in the cold region of 
 the Mackenzie and the dioceses of Rupert's Land and Saskat- 
 chewan. The jMethodist Church has its missions on Lake 
 Winnipeg, in the Saskatchewan Valley, uid on the slopes of 
 the Rocky Mountains. The Presbyterians have lately com- 
 menced a work among the Chippewas and Sioux. Th(;re is 
 room (Miough and to spare, for all, and the Churches should 
 expand and maintain their work. Already many of the mis- 
 sionaries have made records which will live in hivstory: among 
 those of recent times. Archbishop Tache, Bishop Grandin, Pere 
 Lacomlx;, and many others of the Catholic Church ; Bishops 
 Machray, Bompas, Archdeacons Cochran and Cowley of the 
 Church of England ; Revs. Messrs. Macdougall of the Wes- 
 leyan and Nisbet of the Presbyterian Churches, have lived and 
 labored, and though some of them have gone to their rest, they 
 have left and will leave behind them a record of self-denial, un- 
 tiring zeal, and many good results. Let the Churches persevere 
 and prosper. 
 
 And now I close. Let us have Christianity and civilization 
 to leaven the mass of heathenism and paganism among the 
 Indian tribes; let us have a wise and paternal Government 
 faithfully carrying out the provisions of our treaties, and doing 
 
Tlte Future of the Indians. 
 
 297 
 
 its utmost to holp and clcvato the Indian population, who havo 
 been cast upon our care, and w« will have peace, progress, and 
 concord among them in the North-West ; and instead of the 
 Indian meriting away, as one of them in older Canada, tersely 
 put it, "as snow before the sun," we will see our Indian popu- 
 lation, loyal subjects of tlie Crown, happy, pi'osperous and self- 
 sustaining, and Canada will be enabled to feel, that in a truly 
 patriotic spirit, our country has done its duty by the red men 
 of the North-West, and thereby to herself. So may it be. 
 
 Tf! 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 : 
 
 20 
 
 'm 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 \i 
 
208 The Treaties of Canada irlth the Indians. 
 
 & 
 
 Note. — The foregoing represents a copy of the signatures of the contract- 
 ing parties to the Selkirk Treaty, the Indians signing by their own distinctive 
 marks, and also affixing their signs opposite the tracts of country claimed 
 by them. 
 
in 
 
 H'iHl iX. 
 
 200 
 
 J: 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 TEXTS OF TREATIEH AND SUPI'IiEMKNTAUV ADHESIONS TUEKETO. 
 
 I 
 
 THE SKLKIKK TltKATY. 
 
 This Indrnti'kk, made on the eiKlitoi-iith day of July, in the fifty-Meventh 
 year of tin'. rei>,'n of our Sovereij,'n Lord Kiny (Jeor^je the Third, and in 
 the year of our Lord eij^ditt'en hundrctl iind seventeen, between the 
 undersij,'ned Chiefs and warriors <»f tlie ('hiitpeway or Saulteaux Nation 
 and of tlio Killistine or Cree Nation, on the one part, and the Right 
 Honorable Thomas Earl of Selkirk, on the other part : 
 
 Witnesseth, that for and in consideration of the annual present or quit 
 rent hereinafter mentioned, the said Chiefs have ^fiven, granted and con- 
 firmed, and do, by these presents, give, grant and confirm unto our Sovereign 
 Lord the King all that tract of land adjacent to Red River and Ossiniboyne 
 River, beginning at the mouth of lied River and extending along same as 
 far as Great Forks at the mouth of Red i^ake River, and along Ossiniboyne 
 Kiver, otherwise called Rivibre des Champignons, and exteniling to the 
 distance of six miles from Fort Douglas on every side, and likewise from 
 Fort Doer, and also from the (Jreat Forks and in other parts extending in 
 breadth to the distance of two English statute miles back from the banks 
 of the said rivers, on each side, together with all the appurtenances what- 
 soever of the said tract of land, to have and to hold forever the said tract of 
 land and appurtenances to the use of the said Earl of Selkirk, and of the 
 settlers being established thereon, with the consent and pei-mission of our 
 Sovereign Lord the King, or of the said Earl of Selkirk. Provided always, 
 and these presents are under the exi)ress condition that the said Earl, his 
 heirs and successors, or their agents, shall annually i)ay to the Chiefs and war- 
 riors of the Chippeway or Saulteaux Nation, the present or quit rent consisting 
 of one hundred pounds weight of good and merchantable tobacco, to be deliver, 
 ed on or before the tenth day of October at the forks of Ossiniboyne River — 
 and to the Chiefs and warriors of the Killistine or Cree Nation, a like present 
 or quit rent of one hundred pounds of tobacco, to be delivered to them, on or 
 before the said tenth day of October, at Portage de la Prairie, on the banks 
 of Ossiniboyne River, Provided always that the traders hitherto established 
 upon any part of the above-mentioned tract of land shall not be molested in 
 the possession of the lands which they have already cultivated and improved, 
 till His Majesty's pleasure shall be known. 
 
 ;^!f 
 
 H\ 
 
nOO The Trettticn of diva (hi ivlth the Indians. 
 
 In wItnfiHH wh«n«nf tho Thlflfs afornnald have net their marki, at the Forlw 
 of Kod iiivur oti thu diiy iiforuHuid. 
 
 (SiKned) 
 
 Sklkikk. 
 
 
 
 
 Machk Wmkhkah, 
 Le Sonnant. 
 
 Hill 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 MKrHKAIiDKWrKONAIE, 
 
 //(t nthf! noire. 
 
 <i 
 
 X 
 
 <« 
 
 Kaya.mkhkkhinoa, 
 
 L'llomme Nnir 
 
 1 1 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 PRfJOWIM. 
 
 (1 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 OUCKIDOAT, 
 
 Le Prtmier. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 Signed in prpaoncr! of 
 
 'i'llOMAH THOMAR. 
 •FaMKH III HI). 
 
 F. Matthky, 
 
 Cmttdin. 
 
 V. D. ()UHONNKN«, 
 
 Cttptain. 
 
 Miles Macdonkll. 
 
 J. Bte. Charles Dk Lorimikr. 
 
 Louis Nolin, 
 
 Intcrprvter. 
 
 INDENTURK OF SALF<: FROM THE HUDSON'S BAY COMPANY 
 TO THE EARL OF SELKIRK. 
 
 This Inoentuue, made the twelfth day of June, in the fifty-first year of 
 the rei^M of Our Soveroijj'u Lord George the Third, by the grace of 
 God, of the United Kingdom of (ireat Britain and Ireland, King, 
 Defender of the Faith, and in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 eight hundred and eleven, between the Governor and Company of 
 Adventurers of England, trading into Hudson's Bay, of the one part, 
 and the Right Honorable Thomas Earl of Selkirk, of the other part : 
 
 Whereas the said Governor and Company are seized to them and their 
 successors in fee siiuide, as absolute lords and proprietors of all the lands 
 and territories situate upon the coasts and confines of the seas, streights, 
 bays, lakes, rivers, creeks, and sounds, within the entrance of the streights 
 commonly called Hudson's Streights, in the north-west part of America, 
 and which lands and territories are reputed as one of the plantations or 
 colonies belonging or annexed to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 
 Ireland, and are called Rupert's Land. 
 
 And whereas the said Governor and Company have, for divers good and 
 valuable causes and considerations them thereunto moving, agreed to con- 
 vey and assure a certain tract or parcel of the said lands and territories 
 hereinafter described, unto and to the use of the said Earl of Selkirk, his 
 
Appendix. 
 
 301 
 
 i« Forku 
 
 : mark. 
 
 H 
 
 st year of 
 grace of 
 
 nd, King, 
 thousand 
 
 >mpany of 
 one part, 
 
 her part : 
 
 and their 
 
 the lands 
 
 streights, 
 
 6 streights 
 
 America, 
 
 itations or 
 
 Britain and 
 
 good and 
 ed to con- 
 territories 
 ielkirk, his 
 
 heirs and aHHign<<, under and Nuhject to certain cnnditinnN horeinufter ex- 
 pre.sHud and contained. Nnw, thorufon*, this indt'iitun' witn**sKoth, thut in 
 purHuancu of hucIi u^'reeUKMit, and in conHtdenition of thu hiiiu of t«>n Mhil- 
 lingaof lawftd nionuy of (ireat Mritain to the Maid (rovernor and Company, 
 well and truly paid Ity thu Hivid Karl t»f Selkirk, at (U* Itoforo th»' ••xecution 
 of thuHu preituitM (tin* rt'coipt wheroof is hfrelty acknowlt'dgt'd), and for 
 divem good and other valualilc (munch and fonsidtualiourt, tlicut, the Maid 
 (rovernor and Company lioreunto moviut,', tin* Maid (iovcrnor and Company 
 have given, grant»'d, aliened, onfeoffod and coutirnuMl, and hy thtwo preMontu 
 do give, grant, alien, t-nfoolf, and confirm unto tho Maid Karl of Stdkirk, hin 
 heirs and asMigtiM, all that trart of land or territory. Iteing within and f<»rm* 
 ing part of the aforesaid laiiil.-t and territories of the said (Joveruor and 
 Company, hounded hy an imaginary line running as follows, that in to 
 say : beginning on the weMtern Hhoro of the Lake Winnl[)ie, otherwise Win- 
 nipey, at a point in fifty-two degrees, and thirty north latitude, ami thence 
 rimning due west to the Lake Winnipegoos, otherwise called Little Winni- 
 pey, then in a southerly direction through the said lake so a^ to strike its 
 western shore in latitude fifty-two degrees, Lheu iliu> west to the place where 
 the i)arallel of fifty-two degrees north latitude intersects the western Itranch 
 of Red River, otherwise called Assinihoyno River, then due south from 
 that point of intersection to the height of land which separates the waters 
 running into Hudson's May, from those of the Missoiui and Mississippi, 
 then in an easterly direction along the said height of land to the source of 
 the River Winnipie, or Winnipoy (meaning hy such last named river, the 
 principal l)ranch of the waters which unitt^ in liako Saginagus), thence 
 along the main stream of these waters and the middle of the several lakes 
 through which they flow to the mouth of the Winnipie River, and thence 
 in a northerly direction through the middle of Lake Winnipie to the place 
 of beginning. 
 
 In witness whereof the said parties to these presents have hereunti» set 
 their hands and seals the day and year first above written. 
 
 (Signed) Selkiiik. [L. S.] 
 
 Ar.EXANDKu Lkan, [L. S.] 
 Scpvctarii of the Hudson » Bay Company. 
 
 Indorsed. — Sealed under the common seal of the within mentitmed Gov- 
 ernor and Company, and signed and delivered by Alexander Lean, their 
 Secretary, pursuant to their order and appointment, and si^'ned, sealed and 
 delivered by the within mentioned Thomas, Earl of Selkirk (being first duly 
 stamped), in the presence of 
 
 Alkxandek Mu.ndell, 
 
 Parlinnunt Street, Westminster. 
 
 Edward Roberts, 
 
 Hudson^ s Bay House. 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
n02 Thf TmifieH of CnnntJa irlfh fhf IndlanR. 
 
 Suit rAtt(>Ntntton toll* et iiMM«>nn(*ntt»> «1ii t>rf>n)!«'r «1i* ceii dmix ii>mnin«, 
 
 Alux. Miiiiil«>ll, «'ii pronenee tin Mairu <lo l.on<lrt>N. 
 
 Sworn lit tln« MiiiiHinn Hoiim*', 
 
 worn lit tli<> MiiiiHion Hoiin«>, \ 
 lioiiiliiii, tliJH tw«Mity tlilnl <luy > (SlKtHMl) 
 of April, IHIU, hi'fore me, ) 
 
 Al.KX.VNKKIt Ml NDKM,. 
 
 .John Aikinh, [It. H.\ 
 
 Mnmr, 
 
 Pu!h, AttoHtutioii notarit^, in toHtitnotiiutn v«<ritatiii. 
 
 (Hi^ned) WlI.MAM DlKK, 
 
 NuUtrii I'nhHr. 
 
 Bn it r<Mn<'inl»««r«(l tlmt on tlw fourth <lay of S»'|»tomher, in the year 1812, 
 at thn Forks of [{cd liivt'r, p»>HC»»ul»Ii' pommj'mkIoh of the lan«l iind lu'rodita- 
 inentH l»y the wit))iii writton indenturo, Krant<'d and ••nffoffi'd, or oth«'rwiMt' 
 asHiirccl or t'xpn'SHiMl, and intended so to 1»»', was taken, iia<l, and d<'liver«Ml, 
 by the within na*.i.. ' William HillitT, one of the attorneyM for that pur- 
 poHe appointed, unto the within nairied Mih's Mardonell, Kmpiire, who wuh 
 duly authorized to receive the same, to and for the use of the witliin named 
 Karl of Selkirk, his heirs and assij^'us, acroriliiiK' to the fonn ami utTect of 
 the within written indenture in the presence of 
 
 (Sij,'ned) John McLkoo, 
 
 llODKKK'K McKkNZIK. 
 
 THE ROBINSON SUl'KRTOIl TRKATY. 
 
 This Achekment, made and entered into on the seventh day of September, 
 in the year of Our liord one thousand ei^ht hundred and fifty, at Sanlt 
 Ste. Marie, in the Province of Canada, between the Honorable Wil- 
 liam Henjamin lloljinson, of the one part, on behalf of Her Majesty the 
 Queen, and Joseph Peandeihat, John luinway, Mishe-Muck(pia, To- 
 tomencie. Chiefs, and Jacob Warpela, AhnmtchiwaKiibou, Michel 
 Shela^'eshick, Alanitoshainse, and Chiginans, principal men of the 
 Ojibewa Indians inhabitin'^' the Northern Shore of T^ake Superior, in 
 the said Province of Canada, from Batchewanann;^ Bay to Pi^,'eon 
 River, at the western extremity of said lake, and inland throufihout 
 the extent to the hei^'ht of land which sei)arates the territory covered 
 by the charter of the Honorable the Hudson's Bay Company from the 
 said tract, and also the islands in the said lake within the boundaries 
 of the British possessions therein, of the other part, witnesseth : 
 
 That for and in consideration of the sum of two thousai*! pounds of good 
 and lawful money of Upper Canada, to them in hand i)aid, and for the 
 further perpetual annuity of five hundred i)ounds, the same to be paid and 
 delivered to the said Chiefs and their tribes at a convenient season of each 
 summer, not later than the first day of August at the Honorable the Hud- 
 
A pf)fndix. 
 
 noM 
 
 ■nn'u I)av f^tinpAiiy'ii Piwtn of Mlchlplootrm nnd Fort WilliAiii, tlu<y th« 
 Mttitl Chi(*f!« ami priuoipul iiixii tl<> frt>i*ly, fully uml vnlutitMrily Nurri'iulur, 
 o«(le, tfrtiiit mill (.'onvtvy unto lli-r MuJHMty, ili>r ii«*ir>« uml MuccoMMnrM for^ 
 •v«r, all thflir riKht, titlu and intt*r«*Mt in tliu wholo of tin* t»>rritury uImivm 
 il»NC'ri)M»<l, Nuvi' and •«xf*pt the romTvatlnnx H«'t ftutli in tin' Hclu'dulf \\vn'- 
 unto aniii'xttd, which r«*Mi>rvAtionM nIuiII !>«• htdd and occujiii'd liy tin* Huid 
 (*hi*>fM and thi>ir tril)«>M in coinnion, for the purpoM««M of n'Nidiuici* and oulti- 
 VAtion, and Hhould the Haid ('hinfit and tlwir n>Np«>ctivi> trili«>H at any tini« 
 ileHire to diitpoHe of any mineral tir «)ther valuul>I«> productiouM upon t\\» 
 Haid n'Mi'TvatiouM, th«» Maim' will In- at tlioir n'lpn'Kt xold l»y ord«'r of tho 
 Hup«'rint«>nd<>nt( StMicral of tht> Indian h<>partnii-nt for tho tinii> httinKi for 
 their hoIu um«> and hiMu^Ht, and to th*> Ix'st advanta^r. 
 
 And tho Nuid William Itcnjamin Kohin^om of th*> KrHt part, on Ixdialf of 
 H«r MujuHty and th»' (iovt'riiin«'nt of this I'rovino*, hertdiy proutiMVH and 
 OKH'VM to mak«> thr payments \\,h liffor*> m)>ntion«>d ; and furtlH>r to allow the 
 Maid (Jhit'fH and tludr trilif-t th«> full and fn'c privili'^e to hunt over th« ter- 
 ritory now cfdcd l»y tluMu, and ti» Hnh in th»> watt-rn thereof as they have 
 heretofore Iteen in the haliit of doin^, saving ami exceptini; only Much por- 
 tiouM of the Maid territory as may from time to time lie sold or letiMed to 
 indivi<luals, or companies of individuals, and occupied hy them with the 
 consent of the i'rovincial (ioverniuent. The parties of the second part 
 further promise and a^reo that they will not sell, lease, or otherwisi' dispoMe 
 of any portioti of their reservations withi»ut the consent of the Superintenrl- 
 ent-(ieueral of Indian Atf.iirs heiii'^' first had and obtained ; nor will they at 
 any time hinder or prevent jiersons from exploring' or searchiuK for miiuM'als 
 or other valuable productions in any part of the territory hereby ceded to 
 Her Majesty as before mentioned. The partieM «)f the Mec<»nd part also 
 aj,'ree that in case the (Jovernmcnt of this Province should before the date 
 of this a^'reement have sold, or bari,'ained to sell, any miuin^^ I cations or 
 other pro|)erty on the portions of the territory hereliy reserved for their 
 use and beneht, th>>n and in that case such sale, or pronuse of sale, shall 
 be perfected, if the parties interestetl desire it, by the (Jovernnjent, and the 
 amount accruing therefrom shall be paid to the tribe to whom the reserva- 
 tion belongs. The said William H> njamiu Kobinson on behalf of Her 
 Majesty, who desires to deal liberally and justly with all her subjectu, 
 further promises and agrees that in case the territory hereby ceded bj' the 
 parties of the Hecond part shall at any future period produce an amount 
 which will enable the (iovernment of this Province without incurring loss 
 to increase the annuity herel»y secured to them, then, and in that case, the 
 same shall be augmented from time to time, provided that the amount paid 
 to each individual shall not exceed the sum of one [lound provincial cur- 
 rency in any one year, or such further sum aa Her Majesty may be gra- 
 ciously pleased to order ; and provided further that the number of Indians 
 entitled to the benefit of this treaty shall amount to two-thirds of their 
 present numbers (which is twelve hundred and forty) to entitle them to 
 
 III 
 
 1 . •- 
 
 1 I 
 
'1; 
 
 304 Thf Trent ie« of CanacUi witti the, lndian$, 
 
 cUiin till* full Iti'iiftit thoriMif, uml mIimuI.I thwir iiiiMii)««rii i%t Aiiy futiiru |Hiri<M| 
 tii»t uiiKiiitit to two thinU of twolvf liuiKinxt mikI forty, tlia uliiiuity ultttll Im> 
 diiaiiiiMliucI in |)ro|Kirtioii to tlii'ir uctiiul tiiiiiilM>i«. 
 
 Schrdulr uf H'Mn'itttinni intittr hj/ tht nfntvt nmmrd itmi iiilmirihing dhitft and 
 
 prini'i/ttil mrn, 
 
 Firtt Jox«'|»li I».initli.«liftt iukI Iih trll>»«, th«» n'mrvo to r«)tnm««Mc« almut 
 tw«» tiill.«« from Kort VVIIIIuni (iiiliiiul), on thi< rl^ht luuik of i\\» Ulvi<r 
 KiniiniNtir|uia ; tlicnto \v<Nti>rly xix \\\\W*, ptiruUi'l to the MhorfH of tliu laki* ; 
 th«'n(!<« nortln'rly Hv« niili'>», th«'nrf «'iiMt riy to tli" rl^ht Imnk of th« i»al«l 
 rivor, MO iiH not to Inti-if.'ru with iiny uivii'ir«»l rl^fht-tof tin- Honoralilo Mini- 
 lon'M \\i\y ('onipany, 
 
 Sii'imd Vnuv inilflH H(nmn« iit ( »roH f'n\*, Im'Imk n vnllfy u><nr t1n' Hononi1»l«» 
 lltnJHon'H Hiiy (!onniiiny'H pont of Midnpifoton, for Totomirnii luul trilm. 
 
 Thinl Four niil»'H H(|iiuri> on (iiiil KiviT, n»»iir liiik*' NipiKon, on l»i)tii 
 •idt'H of Kttid rivL'r, for tin? < 'lii«'f Mi-Hliiniucknuii jiml trilu-. 
 
 (.SlKn«Ml) W. H. llontNMON. 
 
 .losKiMi I'kan-iik-('MAT. Hin x murk. |Ii. S.| 
 
 .FollN M IN WAY. 
 MlSIIK-MlCKUlA. 
 
 IL. S.) 
 JL. s.l 
 
 ToTOMINAf 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 s.l 
 
 Ja<'<)m VVai'KI.a. 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 s.l 
 
 All-MlTCMINAdAI.ON. 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 s.l ! 
 
 MiCMK.I. SHKI.ACKSMK'K. 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 s.l 
 
 Mamtou Smai.nmk. 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 S. 1 
 
 r'UKUNANS. 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 s.l 
 
 Signed, Hoalod and (U'liv«'red at Sault Stf. Marie, thfe day and year firKt 
 olit>vf written, in prencnco of— 
 
 (Siyned) Geouuk Iiionsii.k, 
 
 a. J. Affitim. 
 
 Ahtlky p. Cooi'KK. 
 
 Cnpt. Com. Rijlc Brig. 
 
 H. M. Bali-'ouu, 
 
 ^ml Lii'ut, Hijie lirhj. 
 
 John Swanston, 
 
 C. F. Hon. Hud. Uatj Co, 
 
 Gkouok Johnston, 
 Intn-prvtcr. 
 
 F. W. Kkatinu. 
 
Ity ahttU Lm 
 
 Ap}^ntlir, 
 
 no:» 
 
 f i'hirft and 
 
 iHMic" ul>nut 
 f th« Klvir 
 of tho Inki' : 
 
 of till* Nui'l 
 
 i)ral>K< lluil- 
 
 I* |fiiii<iriil)Ie 
 luul trihu. 
 <ini, <»n lM»th 
 
 iiirk 
 
 . (L. 
 
 S.I 
 
 1 1 
 
 IL. 
 
 S.I 
 
 4 t 
 
 JL. 
 
 S.) 
 S.I 
 
 t( 
 
 [L. 
 
 S.I 
 
 < t 
 
 IL. 
 
 s.) 
 
 < t 
 
 1^ 
 
 8.1 
 
 • i 
 
 fl^ 
 
 .S.I 
 
 ) ( 
 
 11^ 
 
 .S.I 
 
 Ml 
 
 yi'ivr 
 
 Hmt 
 
 
 TIIK K()lilN.S(»N Hl'HON TKKATY. 
 
 Thim AuRRtMRNT, iiii%<lf iukI ••iitiTixl into thU ninth <lttv •>( Hf|>t<*nttM'r, in 
 thff ymM of oiir iioi'il oni< thoiiitiknil ••it(ht >iiin*li'i<<l uikI llfty, itt .Haiilt St«<. 
 Marii*, in tlu* Provinci* of (\tn»<tn, l>«twi«i<n tli» ilonoritl)!'* Williiini 
 B«njutnin UoliinMon, of tlio nii« |>«rt, tin Itolutlf of Hit MujoMty th« 
 QuMti, Mn<l Shiii^tiMcouNi* N»lM«nMit(<H!liinK, K)'oI(oiim>, Miiilii'i|tionuni 
 Tiit(uwinini, SliulHiki«hi«!k, DoUIm, l*on<*k««o>«lt, \Viniluwt«>k'owinini, 
 Stiuwt'niiki'Mhick, NuniiiXNin, NAn.|iiti>^ul)o, Waliukokik, Kit<'||i>|Hm«iuun, 
 liy I'MpikNtkinMi*, Wu^ttniuki, l'»nii«<|iionui>«lii>un«, Cliii'fM ; and John Ui<ll, 
 l'a(|watrhlnini, MuMJickyuMh, Mow«'k**>«l>«, Wiki|itiu'oini('k, Ochfok, Mrti* 
 ((oniin, Wiitiichi'wunii, Minwawu|H>nn«Mi>, Sh<'nuoi|iioni, OninK*'ii{iiii, 
 I'anuiMMVt I'apaHuinMti, AHhi'WUMi*^a, Ku^>'M|ii>wiiwctiinK', Sliawont'hin ; 
 ami aUoClih'f .MaiN(|iiuHo (uino ('|ii«'fM Mncktita, .MiMh<N|iii>t, ami .MckiM), 
 ami .Nf iMho(|u«*tto ami Asa Wanwan^iy and PawiHM, |irini;ipal nit'n of th« 
 Ojihowa Indiana, inhaliitin^ and ctaintin;; the faMti*rn ami northern 
 NhoreH of l..iki> tlnron, from IVnutan^niMhi'iio to Saiilt St«>. Marif, and 
 thencit to Itiitclu'wunaun^; Huy, on the northern Mhori* of Lake Superior, 
 t<i)(«thi>r with thi> iMlandn in t.hu »aid Iraki's, opponitu to the Hhori'ii 
 thorvof, and inland to th*> htd^ht of land which Hi-paruti'M thu territory 
 oovurud hy thu chart«!r of thi> IIoi\oral>l<< llndHon'H Itay (Company from 
 Canada; ax well uh all uncuncodcd lands witliin the liinitr* of Canada 
 WtfHt to which they have any jUHt claim, of the «»thi'r part, witncnMeth : 
 
 That for and in con^tldfration of the Muni of two thoiiMand pounds of 
 good and lawful money of I'pper Ciinada, to th<*m in hand paid, and for the 
 further perpetu:il annuity of hIx hundred poimils of li'.c money, the Name to 
 be paid and delivered to the naid (Miiefn and their triheH nt u convenient 
 MeoHon of each year, of which due notice will l>e Ki^<'i>, at huc'Ii placcH n» may 
 he appointed for that purpose, thi'y the Hai<l ('hiefH and principal ntcn, on 
 behalf of their respective trilies or bands, do hereby fully, freely an<l volun- 
 tarily surrender, cede, Ki'niit, and coiiv. " unto Her Majesty, her heirs and 
 «»icce»»orH forever, all their rij^ht, title, and intere:it to, and in the whole of, 
 the territory above described, Have and except the reservations set forth in 
 the Hchedulo hereunto annexed ; \vhi(!h reservations shall be held and ocoti- 
 pied bv the said Chiefs and their tribes in common, for their own use and 
 benefit. 
 
 And should the said (chiefs and their respective tribes at any time dcHire 
 to dispose of any Huch reservations, or of any mineral i»r other valualde pro- 
 ductions thereon, the same will be sold or leiu^ed at their re(|uest by the 
 Su[)erinten<lent-r}eneral of Indian Affairs for the time bein^,', or other officer 
 having authority so to do, for their sole l)eiietit, and to the best advantage. 
 
 And the said William Benjamin Robinson of the first part, on behalf of 
 Her Majesty and the Covernment of this I'rovince, hereby promiseH and 
 agreeti tu make, or cause to be made, the puymenta m before mentioned ; 
 
 t 
 
.^00 Thr Trrafif'fi of Canarla with the Indiana. 
 
 and further to allow the Raid ChiefH and their triheH the full and free privi- 
 lejfe to Inmt over tl»e territory now ceded l)y them, and to fish in the waters 
 thereof, as they have lieretofora been in tlie ha))it of doin^ ; Having and 
 excepting Huch portions of tlie said territory as may from time to time he 
 Hold or lease<l to individuals or companies of individuals, and occupied l>y 
 them witli tlie consent of tlie Provincial (Jovernment. 
 
 The parties of the secotid part further promise and agree that they will 
 not Hell, lease, or otherwise disi)ose of any portion of their Reservations 
 without the consent of the Sujierintendent-Gejieral of Indian Affairs, or 
 other officer of like authority, Iteing first had and obtained. Nor will they 
 at any time hinder or jirevent persons from exjdorin^? or searching; for 
 minerals, or other valuable nroductions, in any part of the territory hereby 
 ceded to Her Majesty, as before mentioned. The parties of the second part 
 also agree, that in case the firovernment of this Province should before the 
 date of this agreement have sold, or bargained to sell, ;vny mining locations, 
 or other property, on the portions of the territory herel)y reserved for their 
 use ; then and in Hint case such sale, or promise of sale, shall be perfected 
 by the CTOvernmt'ut, if the parties claiming it shall have fulfilled all the 
 conditions upon which such locations were made, and the amount accruing 
 therefrom shall be paitl to the tribe to whom the Reservation belongs. 
 
 The said William Benjamin Rol)in8on, on behalf of Her Majesty, who 
 desires to deal liberally and justly with all her subjects, further jjromisea 
 and agrees, that should the territory hereby ceded by the parties of the 
 second part at any future p.?riod produce such an amount as will eniJTde the 
 Government of this Province, without incurring loss, to increase the annuity 
 hereby secured to them, then and in that case the same shall be aiigmented 
 from time to time, provided that the amount paid to each individual shall 
 not exceed the sum of one pound Provincial currency in any one year, or 
 such further sum as Her Majesty may l)e graciously pleased to order ; and 
 provided farther that the number of Indians entitled to the benefit of this 
 treaty shall amount to two-thirds of their present number, which is fourteen 
 hundred and twenty-two, to entitle them to claim the full benefit thereof. 
 And should they not at any future period amount to two-thirds of fourteen 
 hundred and twenty-two, then the said annuity shall be diminished in 
 proportion to their actual numbers. 
 
 The said William Benjamin Robinson of the first part further agrees, on 
 the part of Her Majesty and the Government of this Province, that in con- 
 sequence of the Indians inhabiting French River and Lake Nipissing having 
 become parties to this treaty, the further sum of one hundred and sixty 
 pounds Provincial currency shall be paid in addition to the two thousand 
 pounds above mentioned. 
 
 li-il 
 
 Schedule of Reservations made by the above-named subscribing Chiefs and 
 
 Principal Men. 
 
 First — Pamequonaishcung and his band, a tract of land to commence seven 
 
l«. 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 307 
 
 1 free privl- 
 1 the waters 
 Having and 
 to time 1)6 
 )ccui)ie(l hy 
 
 a,t they will 
 leaervationH 
 , Affairs, or 
 or will they 
 marching for 
 itory herehy 
 second part 
 (1 before the 
 w^ locations, 
 ved for their 
 be perfected 
 filled all the 
 unt accruing 
 )elongs. 
 Majesty, who 
 her promises 
 larties of the 
 11 enifTile the 
 ! the annuity 
 le aiigmented 
 lividual shall 
 • one year, or 
 o order ; and 
 lenelit of this 
 :\\ is fourteen 
 netit thereof. 
 s of fourteen 
 iminished in 
 
 er agrees, on 
 , that in con- 
 lissing having 
 ed and sixty 
 wo thousand 
 
 Chiefs and 
 
 nmence seven 
 
 miles, from the mouth of the River Maganetawang, and extending six miles 
 east and west })y three miles north. 
 
 Sfcoiul VVagemake and his banil, a tract of land to commence at a place 
 called Nekickshegeshing, six miles from east to west, by three miles in 
 depth. 
 
 jTA/rrf Kitcheposkissegan (by Pa])asainse), from Point Grondine west- 
 ward, six miles inland, by two miles in fnmt, so as to include the small 
 Lake Nessinassung- .t tract for themselves and their bands. 
 
 /'oHr^A— Wabakekik, three miles fnmt, near Shebawenaning, by five miles 
 inland, for himself and band. 
 
 Fifth — Namassin and Naoquagabo and their bands, a tract of land com- 
 mencing near Quacloche, at the Hudson Jiay C(mipany's boundary ; thence 
 westerly to the mouth of the Spanish River ; then four miles up the south 
 bank of said river, and across to the place of beginning. 
 
 -S»a;<A— Shawenakishick and his band, a tract of land now occupied by 
 them, and contained between two rivers, called Whitefish River, and Wana- 
 bitaseke, seven miles inland. 
 
 Seventh — Windawtegawinini and his band, the Peninsula east of Serpent 
 River, and formed by it, now occupied by them. 
 
 Eighth — Ponekeosh and his band, ihe land ccmtained between the River 
 Mississaga and the River Penebewabecong, up to the first rapids. 
 
 Ninth — Dokis and his band, three miles square at Wanabeyakokaun, near 
 Lake Nipissing and the Island near the Fall of Okickandawt. 
 
 Tenth — Shabokishick and his band, from their present planting grounds 
 on Lake Nipissing to the Hudson Bay Company's post, six miles in depth. 
 
 Eleventh — Tagawinini and his band, two miles square at Wanabitibing, a 
 place about forty miles inland, near Lake Nipissing. 
 
 Twelfth — Keokouse and his band, four miles front from Thessalon River 
 eastward, by four miles inland. 
 
 Thirteenth — Mishequanga and his band, two miles on the lake shore east 
 and west of Ogawaminang, by one mile inland. 
 
 Fourteenth — For Shinguacouse and his band, a tract of land extending 
 from Maskinong^ Bay, inclusive, to Partridge Point, above Garden River 
 on the front, and inland ten miles, throughout the whole distance ; and also 
 Squirrel Island. 
 
 Fifteenth — For Nebenaigoching and his band, a tract of land extending 
 from Wanabekineyunnung west of Gros Cap to the boundary of the lands 
 ceded by the Chiefs of Lake Superior, and inland ten miles throughout the 
 whole distance, including Batchewanaunng Bay ; and also the small island 
 at Sault Ste. Marie used by them as a fishing station. 
 
 Sixteenth — For Chief Mekis and his band, residing at Wasaquesing (Sandy 
 Island), a tract of land at a place on the main shore opposite the Island ; 
 being the place now occupied by them for residence and cultivation, four 
 miles square. 
 
 Seventeenth — For Chief Muckatamishaquet and his band, a tract of land 
 
 
308 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 on the eaat wide of the River Naishconteong, near Pointe aux BarilH, three 
 miles Hquare ; and also a Hinall tract in WaHhauwenega Bay — now occupied 
 by a part of the band — three miles stpiare. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 W. B. Robinson. 
 
 
 
 
 
 SHINiiUACOUHK. 
 
 His 
 
 X mark. 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Neijenaiuoching. 
 
 ( t 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Keokouhe. 
 
 < ( 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 MlHHEQUONOA. 
 
 i< 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Tagavvinini. 
 
 it 
 
 X 
 
 < 1 
 
 IL. S.] 
 
 Hhabokeshick. 
 
 i( 
 
 X 
 
 f t 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 DOKIH. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 PONEKEOHII. 
 
 11 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 [L. S.) 
 
 Windawtecjowinini. 
 
 <( 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Shawknakeshick. 
 
 (< 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Namahsin. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 [L. S.I 
 
 MUCKATA MiSHAyUET. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Mekis. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Maisquaso. 
 
 11 
 
 X 
 
 ff 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Naoquaoabo. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.] 
 
 Wabokekick, 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 ff 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 KiTCHEPOSSEGUN 
 
 11 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 (by Papasainse) 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wagemake. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Pamequonaishcung. 
 
 (1 
 
 X 
 
 f 1 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 John Bell. 
 
 1 1 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Paqwatchinini. 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Mashekyash. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Idowekesis. 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Waquacomick. 
 
 If 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 MiSHOQUETTO. 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 tl 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Asa Waswanay. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Pawiss. 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 OCHKEK. 
 
 If 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Metigomin. 
 
 ii 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Watachewana. 
 
 1 1 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Mimewawapenasse. 
 
 ff 
 
 X 
 
 ff 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Shenaoqum. 
 
 ti 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Oningegun. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Panaissy. 
 
 If 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Papasainse. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 ASHEWASEGA. 
 
 ft 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 Kagishewawetung 
 
 ff 
 
 X 
 
 f f 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 (by Baboncung). 
 
 
 
 
 
 Shawonebin. 
 
 ft 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
1,8. 
 
 Apijendix. 
 
 300 
 
 iarilH, three 
 w occupied 
 
 ark. 
 
 <( 
 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 IL. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 IL. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.J 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 . [L.S.I 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.1 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 • [L. S.l 
 ' [L. S.l 
 ' [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 Signed, sealed and delivered at Sault Ste. !Marie, the day and year first 
 above written, in presence of 
 
 (Signed) Ahtlky P. Cooper, 
 
 Capt. Rifle Brig. 
 
 Georor Tron.side, 
 
 S. I. Affairs. 
 
 F. VV. Balfour, 
 
 Lieut. Rifle Brig. 
 
 Allan MacDonell. 
 
 Ceo. Johnson, 
 
 Interpreter. 
 
 Louis Cadott. 
 
 j. b. assikinack. 
 
 T. W. Keating. 
 
 Jos. Wilson. 
 
 Witnesses to signatures of Muckata Mishaquet, Mekis, Mishoquetto, 
 
 Asa Waswanay, and Pawiss — 
 
 T. G. Anderson, S. I. A. 
 
 W. B. Hamilton. 
 
 W. Simpson. 
 
 Alfred A. Thompson. 
 
 *-' 
 
 THE MANITOULIN ISLAND TREATY. 
 
 Articles of Agreement and Convention made and concluded .tt Mani- 
 towaning, on the Great Manitoulin Island, in the Province of Canada, 
 the sixth day of October, Anno Domini 18G2, between the Hon. 
 William McDougall, Superintendent-Genf>ral of Indian Affairs, and 
 William Spragge, E:iquire, Deputy Sui>erintendent of Indian Aflfairs, 
 on the part of the Crown and Government of said Province, of the 
 firtjt part, and Mai-she-quong-gai, Oke-mah-be-ness, J. B. Assiginock, 
 Benjamin Assiginock, Mai-be-nesse-ma, She-no-tah-gun, George Ah-be- 
 tos-o-wai, Paim-o-quo-waish-gung, Abence, Tai-bose-gai, Ato-wish- 
 cosh, Nai-wan-dai-ge-zhik, Wan-kan-o-say, Keesh-kewan-bik, Chiefs 
 and principal men of the Ottawa, Chippewa, and other Indians occupy- 
 ing the said Island, on behalf of the said Indians, of the second part : 
 
 Whereas, tne Indian title to said Island was surrendered to the Crown 
 on the ninth August, Anno Domini 1836, under and by virtue of a treaty 
 made between Sir Francis Bond Head, then Governor of Upper Canada, 
 and the Chiefs and principal men of the Ottawa? and Chippewas then 
 occupying and claiming title thereto, in order tlvit the same might "be 
 made the property (under their Great Father's oonriol) of all Indians 
 whom he should allow to reside thereon ;'' 
 
 !jf ; 
 
310 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 And whereas, but few Indians from the mainland whom it wan intended 
 to trrvHsfer to the Island, have ever c.ime to reside thereon ; 
 
 And whereas, it has l)een deemed expedient (with a view to the improve- 
 ment of the condition of the Indians, as well as the settlement and improve- 
 ment of the country), to assign to the Indians now upon tlie Island certain 
 specified portions thereof, to l»o held by patent from the Crown, and to sell 
 the other portions thereof fit for cultivation to settlers, and to invest the 
 proceeds thereof, after deducting the expenses of survey and management, 
 for the benefit of the Indians ; 
 
 And whereas, a majority of the Chiefs of certain bands residing on that 
 portion of the Island easterly of Hey wood Hound and the Manitoulin ( Julf 
 have expressed their unwillingness to accede to this proposal as respects 
 that portion of the Island, but have assented to the same as respects all 
 other portions thereof ; and whereas the Chiefs and principal men of the 
 bands residing on the Island westerly of the said Sound and Gulf have 
 agreed to accede to the said proposal : 
 
 Now this agreement witnesseth that in consideration of the sum of seven 
 hundred dollars now in hand paid (which sum is to be hereafter deducted 
 from the proceeds of lands sold to settlers), the receipt whereof is hereby 
 acknowledged, and in further consideration of such sums as may be realized 
 from time to time as int^'.est upon the purchase money of the lands to be 
 sold for their benefit as aforesaid, the parties hereto of the second part have 
 and hereby do release, surrender and give up to Her Majesty the Qy^en, all 
 the right, title, interest and claim of the parties of the second part, and of 
 the Ottawa, Chippewa and other Indians in whose behalf they act, of, in 
 and to the Great Manitoulin Island, and also of, in and to the Islands ad- 
 jacent, which have been deemed or claimed to be appertinent or belonging 
 thereto, to have and to hold the same and every part thereof to Her 
 Majesty, her heirs and successors forever. 
 
 And it is hereby agreed by and between the parties hereto as follows : 
 
 Firstly. A survey of the said Manitoulin leland shall be made as soon as 
 conveniently may be, under the authority of the Department of Crown 
 Lands. 
 
 Secondly — The Crown will, as soon as conveniently may be, grant by 
 deed for the benefit of each Indian being the head of a family and residing 
 on the said Island, one hundred acres of land ; to each single person over 
 twenty -one years of age, residing as aforesaid, fifty acres of land ; to each 
 family of orphan children under twenty-one years of age, containing two 
 or more persons, one hundred acres of land ; and to each single orphan 
 child under twenty-one years of age, fifty acres of land; to be selected and 
 located under the following rules and conditions : Each Indian entitled to 
 land under this agreement may make his own selection of any land on the 
 Great Manitoulin Island : 
 
 Provided, 1st. That the lots selected shall be contiguous or adjacent to 
 each other, so that Indian settlements on the Island may be as compact as 
 
Appendix. 
 
 311 
 
 I 
 
 intended 
 
 iinprove- 
 improve- 
 1(1 certain 
 nfl to sell 
 nvcHt the 
 [lafe'ement, 
 
 ig on that 
 .oulindulf 
 ipH respecta 
 •cspecta all 
 nen of the 
 Gulf have 
 
 im of seven 
 er deducted 
 ,f is hereby 
 ' be realized 
 landa to be 
 d part have 
 e Qy^en, all 
 part, and of 
 act, of, in 
 Islands ad- 
 ,r belonging 
 ■eof to Her 
 
 I follows : 
 le as soon as 
 |t of Crown 
 
 le, grant by 
 jnd residing 
 
 person over 
 
 id ; to each 
 [taining two 
 
 igle orphan 
 
 Iselected and 
 
 entitled to 
 
 I land on the 
 
 adjacent to 
 compact as 
 
 possible. 2nd. That If two or more Indians claim the same lot of land, the 
 matter shall Ik; referred to the Kesident Superinteiuh'iit, wlio shall examine 
 the r.'ise and decide between them. linl. That selections for orphan children 
 may be made by their friends, Hubject to the approval nf the Kesident 
 Superintendent. 4th. Should any lot or lots, selected as aforesaid, be con- 
 tiguous to any bny or harbor, or any stream of water, u|»om which a mill 
 site shall be found, and should the (iovernment lie of opinion that such lot 
 or lots ouglit t() be reserved for the use of tlu^ public, or for village or park 
 lots, or such mill site ])e sold with a view to the erection of a mill thereon, 
 and shall signify such its opini(m through its proper agent, then the Indian 
 who has selected, or who wishes to select sucli lot, shall make another 
 selection ; but if he has made any improvements thereon, he shall be allowed 
 a fair compensation therefor. 5th. The selections shall all be uuide within 
 one year after the completion of the survey, and for that purpose plans of 
 the survey shall be deposited with the Kesident Superintendent as soon as 
 they are approved by the Department of Crown Lajuls, antl shall be open to 
 the inspection of all Indians entitled to make selections as aforesaid. 
 
 Thirdly — The interests which may accrue from the investment of the 
 proceeds of sales of lands as aforesaid, shall be payable annually, and shall 
 be apportioned among the Indians now residing westerly of the saitl Sound 
 and (xulf, and their descendants per capita, but every Chief lawfully ap- 
 pointed shall be entitled to two portions. 
 
 Fourthly -So soon as one hundred thousand acres of the said land is sold, 
 such portion of the salary of the Resident Superintendent, and of the ex- 
 penses of his office as the Government may deem equitable, shall become a 
 charge upon the said fund. 
 
 Fifthly— The deeds or patents for the lands to be selected as aforesaid, 
 shall contain such conditions for the protection of the grantees as the 
 Governor in Council may, inider the law, deem requisite. 
 
 Sixthly — All the rights and privileges in respect to the taking of fish in 
 the lakes, bays, creeks and waters within and adjacent to the said Island, 
 which may be lawfully exercised and enjoyed by the white settlers thereon, 
 may be exercised and enjoyed by the Indians. 
 
 Seventhly — That portion of the Island easterly of Heywood Sound and 
 Manitoulin Gulf, and the Indians now resiiling there, are exempted from 
 the operation of this agreement as respects survey, sale of lots, granting 
 deeds to Indians, and payment in respect of moneys derived from sales in 
 other parts of the Island. But the said Indians will remain under the pro- 
 tection of the Government as formerly, and the said easterly i>art or division 
 of the Island will remain open for the occupation of any Indians entitled to 
 reside upon the Island as formerly, subject, in case of dispute, to the 
 approval of the Government. 
 
 Eighthly — Whenever a majority of the Chiefs and principal men at a 
 council of the Indians residing easterly of the said Sound and Gulf, to be 
 called and held for the purpose, shall declare their willingnQss to aqcede ta 
 
 
 II 
 
 M 
 
312 The Treaties of Canada luith the Indiana. 
 
 the |>r«sont a'^ro«m«iit in all reapectH and portions thereof, and the Indiann 
 there Hhall bo entitled to the name privilogeH in every rospect from and 
 after th« dato of such approval by the 'Joverninent, as thoHe reHidinK in 
 other partH «)f the Inland. 
 
 Ninthly — TIuh a^'reenient nhall bo ol)li;,'atory ami bin<linK on the con- 
 tractin;,' partien an Hoon aH the Maine Hhall be approved by the (lovernor in 
 Council. 
 
 In vvitnoiM whereof the said Superintendent-General of rndiim afTairn, 
 and Deputy Superintendent, and tht; undurHiKnecl ChiefH and principal men 
 of the Ottiiwa, ('hi|»pe\va and other Indians have hereto sot their hands 
 and seals at Manitowaninj,', the sixth day of October, in the year firBt 
 above written. 
 
 (Signed) Wm. McDouoall. [L. S.] 
 
 Wm. SPRAfiOE. [L. S.] 
 
 J. B. Ahhioinack. [L. S.] 
 
 Maishk(;l'ono-pai. [L. S.] 
 
 Okkmahbknkss. [L. S.] 
 
 Benjamin Assiginack. [L. S.] 
 
 Waihenessienne. [L. S,] 
 
 Shkvvetogun. [Tj. S.] 
 
 Geokue Webetoosown. [L. S.] 
 
 Paimoquonaishking. [L. S.] 
 
 Abence. *tL. S.] 
 
 Taibosegai. [L. S.] 
 
 at0wi8hc0stk. [l. s.] 
 
 WETcowaAi. [L. S.] 
 
 Kushkewadib. [L. S.] 
 
 Baiuonihai. [L. S.] 
 
 Keohikgodoness. [L. S.] 
 
 Paltahdoginshking. [L. 3.] 
 
 Executed in the presence of (having been first read, translated and ex- 
 plained) : 
 
 (Signed) George Ironside, 
 
 S. I. Affairs. 
 
 S. Phillips Day. 
 
 Wm. Gibbard. 
 
 David S. Layton. 
 
 Joseph Wilson. [L. S.] 
 
 John H. McDougall. 
 
 f. assickinack. 
 
 Peter Jacobs, 
 
 Church of Enyland Mission. 
 
 McGregor Ironside. 
 
AppnuUx. 
 
 SIC 
 
 > IitdiauH 
 from and 
 f^HidiiiK in 
 
 1 the con- 
 Dvernor in 
 
 an affairs, 
 icipal men 
 lieir lianilrt 
 year first 
 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.1 
 [L. S.] 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 IL. S.l 
 [L. 
 [L. 
 [L. 
 [L, 
 
 K. 
 
 iVN. 
 
 S.l 
 
 s.l 
 s.l 
 s.l 
 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. S.l 
 [L. 3.1 
 
 ited and ex- 
 
 The JinderHiKned is one of the Chu'fn of the Werniainnrekont? band, ancl 
 api 'ndrt his Hij^nutiire in tcMtiiii' y of his K'onerul approval and his axHunt as 
 an individual to all the terms of the above aKreonient. 
 
 (Signed) SiHKUMMKir. [L. S.] 
 
 iluNic Sahlknu. [L. S.l 
 
 Manitowanino, Ortcber >!th, JSCS. 
 
 Memorandum from Captain IronHidu uf Indian Hettlementn on tho Mani- 
 toulin Inland : 
 
 Man-a-to-wan-ning. 
 
 She-»iui-ain-(land. 
 
 Y-a-be-je-wong. 
 
 Me-che-co-wed-e-nong. 
 
 Mai-mon-a-ke-kong. 
 
 She-she-gwan-ning. 
 
 She-whe-gwan-a-Hing. 
 Min-de-moo-ya-se-bo. 
 Che-to-wai-e-gun-ning (West). 
 Weg-wai-me-kong. 
 Weg-wai-nio-kos-ing. 
 Ohe-to-wai-e-gun-ning (East.) 
 
 TREATIES IN MANITOBA, THE NORTH-WEST 
 TERRITORIES, AND KEE-WA-TIN. 
 
 TREATY NUMBER ONE. 
 
 Articles ob a Tkkaty, made and concluded this third day of August, in 
 the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, be- 
 tween Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of (ireat Britnin and 
 Ireland, by Her Connnissioner Wemyss a\I. Simpson, Esquire, of the 
 one part, and the Chippewa and Swampy Cree Tril)es of Indians, in- 
 habitants of the country within the limits hereinafter defined and des- 
 cribed by their Chiefs, chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of 
 the other part : 
 
 Whereas, all the Indians inhabiting the said country have, pursuant to an 
 appointment made by the said Commissioner, been convened at the Stone 
 Fort, otherwise called Lower Fort C-^arry, to deliberate upon certain matters 
 of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty of the one part, and to the said 
 Indians of the other ; and whereas the said Indians have been notified and 
 informed by Her Majesty's said (Commissioner, that it is the desire of 
 Her Majesty to open up to settlement and immigration a tract of country 
 bounded and described as hereinafter mentioned, and to obtain the con- 
 sent thereto of her Indian subjects inhabiting the said tract and to make a 
 treaty and arrangements with them, &o that there may be peace and good 
 will between them and Her Majesty, and that they may know and be as- 
 21 
 
 M ' 
 
 ' 
 
314 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 aured of wh;it ullowaiiou tliuy uru to cittiut upon uml rucuivu, your by year, 
 from Her MaJoMty'H bounty aii<l buiievoluiico. 
 
 Ami whiM'tiiM tlu) Itnliaiis of tbt* n.uA tract, duly convunud In Council ax 
 aforesaid, iiud bciu:,' n*(|UMMt)Ml by t{>!r Majt'-^ty's Hiiid ('oniiniHsioiu>r to iiiiuto 
 curtain (Miitifs and head ntuu, who hIiouM Ik^ utithori/.ttd ou tlndr behalf to 
 conduct Much iii'^otiations, and si^n any treaty to be founded thoruoti, and 
 to bticrjin } roMi>,)niiblo to Kor Majesty for tlie faithful |tjrforniance, by their 
 roHpective bauds, of such <»l)lirfatiiMH as siiould bo assunii;d Ity theni the said 
 Indians, havi; tliereiipon named the following' persons for that purpoHu, 
 that is to say : Mis-koodcetiew, or Ited Ka,'le, (H'niry l'rini;i') ; Ka-ke-ka- 
 penais, or Bird for over; Na-shadco-ponais, or Klyiiu d<.'Wn Bird; Na-na- 
 wa-nana, or (yVuitro of Bird's Tail ; Ko-wo-tayash, or KlyiiiK' round ; Wa-ko- 
 wush, or \Vhip-pi»or-\Vill ; ()o-za-\ve-k\vun, or Vellow <^iill ; and there- 
 upon, ill ((piMi ( 'oiMicil, the dilFcrent liamh have presented their respective 
 Chiefs to His Hxcellency the Lioutenant-( lavernor of the I'rovince of Man- 
 itoba, and of the North-West Te-ritory, l)ein.f i)resent atisuch Council, and 
 to the Haid Commissioner, as the (yhiefs and head im.'n for the purposes 
 aforesaid, of the reH|)ective l)an(!s of In liaris inhabitin.f the said District, 
 hereinafter described ; and whereas the said Lieutenant-(iovernor and the 
 Kaid Commissioner, tlieii and there received and acknowledged the persons 
 so presented as jphiefs and head men, for the purixwo aforesaid ; and whereas 
 the Haid Commissioner has proceeded to negotiate a treaty with the said 
 Indians, and the same has finally been agreed ui)on and concluded a>tf<>llows, 
 that is to say : 
 
 The Chip[)ewa and Swampy Cree Tribes of Tndians, and all other the In- 
 diansiidialtiting the district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby cede, 
 release, surrender, and yield up to Her Majesty the (^ueen, and her succeHSorH 
 for ever, all tlie lan<ls included within the following limits, that is to say : 
 Beginning at the Internatioiuil boundary line near its junction with the Lake 
 of the Woods, at a point due north from th-; centre of Roseau Lake, thence 
 to run due north to the centre of llo.stau Lake; thence northward to the 
 centre of Wiiite Mouth Lake, otherwise called White Mud Lake ; thence 
 by the middle of the lake and the middle of the river issuing therefrom, to 
 the mouth thereof in Winnipeg River; tlieuce by the Winnipeg River to its 
 mouth ; thence westvvardly, including all the islands near the south end of 
 the lake, across the lake to the mouth of the Drunken River ; thence west- 
 wardly, to a point on Lake Manitoba, half way between Oak Point and the 
 moutli of Swan Creek ; thence across Lake Manito))a, on a line due west to 
 its western shore ; thence in a straight line to the crossing of the Rapids on 
 the Assiniboine ; thence due south to the International boundary line, and 
 thence easterly by the said line to the place of beginning ; to have and to 
 hold the same to Her said Majesty the Queen, and her successors for ever ; 
 and Her Majesty the Queen, hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside and 
 reserve for the sole and exclusive use of the Indians, the following tracts 
 of land, that is to say : For the use of the Indians belonging to the band of 
 
Apprvuix. 
 
 315 
 
 by year, 
 
 •r t<» niun»! 
 
 htihaU to 
 jroon, aiul 
 e, by their 
 in tho aai<l 
 t jmrpoHu, 
 
 K:v-k.'-kti- 
 •d ; Niv-na- 
 ,\ ; Wa-ko- 
 
 and thero- 
 
 roHpective 
 ico of Man- 
 loimoil, an<l 
 le purpoHCrt 
 Lid DiHtrict, 
 nor ami the 
 
 the perrtonrt 
 and whereas 
 ath the Bald 
 ii\ affci«dloW8, 
 
 other the In- 
 herebycede, 
 ler HUCceHSors 
 at iH to say : 
 vith the Lake 
 Lake, thence 
 iward to the 
 jake ; thence 
 |therefrom, to 
 .r River to ItH 
 Houth end of 
 thence west- 
 Point and the 
 lie due weat to 
 the Rapids on 
 l\ary line, and 
 1) have and to 
 isors for ever ; 
 lay aside and 
 .Uowing tracts 
 to the band of 
 
 which Henry Prlncn, nthorwl«o calh'H Mh-kooki'-ncw, U th« f'hW'f, no 
 inurh of land on lirtth huV'* of thn Ki*d Uiv<>r, lM>>;iiininx at i\\*' Moiitli lint* of 
 St. IVti'r'H Parinh, a<4 will fiirnUh one huiidrt'd und Kixty acron foroach fam- 
 ily of Kvit, or in that proportioii for liuv*>r or smaller familit>ri ; and for the 
 mo of tht* rndiaiH of whom Xa-sha-ke-p.-niis, Na-na-wa-nanan, Ko-wb- 
 tayasli, and Wa-ko-wti ,li, are tht> Chiefs, so miieh land on the Koscau l{iv««r, 
 as will furnish oii>< hundred an<l sixty acres for t-ach family of tivt>, or in that 
 proportion for IarK<'r or smaller families, b(>;,'inniu^' from the month of the 
 rivi'r ; antl for tint usu of the Indians, of whi( h Ka-ke-ka-penal« Ih the 
 Chief, MO much land on the Winnipe;,' liivt-r, al»ovf Kort Alexander, an will 
 furnish one huii hod and sixty aertfs for each family of tiv*-, or in that pro- 
 portion for hu'K'er or smaller families ; luti^innin;^' at a distance of a mile or 
 thereabout above the Fort ; and for the use of the Indians, of whom Oo-za- 
 we-Kwun is Chief, so much land on the Houth and east Hidu of the Assini- 
 b(»ine, about twenty miles ab(»ve the Porta;,'e, as will furnlvh oUf hundred 
 and sixty acres for each family of five, or in that proportion for lar^'cr or 
 smaller families, ruservini( also a further tract enclosing said reserve, to 
 comprise an equivalent to twenty-five sipiaro miles of etpial breadth, to be 
 laid (»ut round tlie reserve ; it bein%' understood, however, that if at the 
 date of the execution of this treaty, there are any settlers within the bounds 
 of any lands reserved by any baiul, Her Majesty reserves the riKht to deal 
 with Huch settlers as she shall deem just, ho as not to diminish the extent 
 of land allotted to the Indians. 
 
 And with a view to show the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the 
 behaviour and K'ood conduct of her Indians, ])arties to this treaty, she 
 hereby, throu;^h her Commissioner, makes them a jiresent of three dollars 
 for each Indian man, woman and child belonging to the bands here repre- 
 Hented. 
 
 And further. Her Majesty agrees to maintain a school on each reserve 
 hereby made, wl.ouever the Indians of the reserve should desire it. 
 
 Within the boundary of Indian Reserves, until otherwise enacted by the 
 proper legislative authority, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to be 
 introduced or sold, and all laws now in force or hereafter to be enacted to 
 preserve Her Majesty's Indian subjects, inhabiting the reserves or living 
 elsewhere, from the evil influence of the use of intoxicating liciuora, shall 
 be strictly enforced. 
 
 Her Majesty's Commissioner sliall, as soon as possible after the execution 
 of this treaty, cause to be taken an accurate census of all the Indians 
 inhabiting the district above described, distributing them in families, and 
 shall in every year ensuing the date hereof, at some period during the 
 month of July in each year, to be duly notified to the Indians, and at or 
 near the respective reserves, pay to each Indian family of five persons the 
 sum of fifteen dollars Canadian currency, or in like proportion for a larger 
 or smaller family, such payment to be made in such articles as the Indiana 
 shall require of blankets, clothing, prints (assorted colors), twine or traps, 
 
 I' 
 
 
 I" 
 
 ■I 
 
 J 
 
 .i 
 
 
T 
 
 310 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Rt thfl current ''out pricn in Mniitr«<ul, or ottiorwlNo, if llnr Mftjeiity ttliall 
 cieoni tho MHtuo (l«tNirai>l»* in tin* inturi'NtM of licr Imliun |>t>op|i>, in coith. 
 
 An<l th« iin«l«tri(iKnt<ii C!liicfii do lifntliy liinil umi pl«*i|)(o tht«mnf|v(<N nnd 
 their |HM>pl<> Htric-tly to nlmitrvit IIiIm tn'iity, aixi to niiiiiituin pi>rp«>tiiiil p«>ari> 
 l>otw.><*n tlii'tn<4i>lvcM nnii H)>r Muji'Mty'H wl)it<> HuhjtK'tH, uikI imt to intorforc 
 with tho (iroporty or in any way niolt*Mt tliu por«onH of II«'r MajuMty'M white 
 or otiior Mubjt'ctM. 
 
 In witiMtMH wliuroof Her MftJeMty*M Haid <'otnniiMMion<<r and tlin Hald Indian 
 CliiefH liavo hoHMinto Hiihiicrihpd and Hct tlidr liand and h<>u1, at tlu* I<uW4>t- 
 Fort (lurry, thin (iuy ami year Iterein Hrnt ahuvu niuntionud. 
 
 Slgne«l) Wkmyhh M. Simi'mon, 
 
 Indittn Committioner, 
 
 MiM-KOO-KKNKW (or Kod Kftglo) 
 
 (Henry I'rince). 
 
 Ka.kkkai'KNAIm (or Bird Forever) 
 ( William IVrnnofutht-r). 
 
 Na-hiia-kk-i*knaih (or Flying down IMrd). 
 
 Na-na-wa-nanan (or Contr« of Hird'M Tail). 
 
 Kk-wk-tay-ahm (or Flying' Round). 
 
 Wa-ko-wl'mii (or Whip-poor-will). 
 
 Oi-ZA-WK-KWiN (or Vfllow t^uill). 
 
 [L. 8.1 
 Hia X mark. 
 
 «• 
 
 ti 
 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 il 
 
 u 
 it 
 II 
 <l 
 <« 
 
 Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of (the same having hewn firstt 
 read and explain"d) — 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 Adamh (!. Anr inALi>, 
 
 J.if'ut.-(tov. of Manitoba a}\d the N.-IV. Ttrrituriet. 
 
 Jamkh McKay, P.L.C. 
 
 A. G. Ikvink, 
 
 Major, 
 
 Abraham Cowlky. 
 Donald (Junn, M.L.C. 
 Thomas Howard. 
 Hknry Cochrane. 
 Jamks McArrihtkb. 
 Hugh McArristkr. 
 
 E. AlICK ARCH1BA7D. 
 
 Henry Bouthjllikr. 
 
 TREATY NUMBER TWO. 
 
 Articles ok a Treaty made and cimcluded this twenty-first day of August^ 
 in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, 
 between Her Most Gracious Jiajesty the Queen of Great Britain and 
 Ireland, by Her Commissioner, Wemyss M. Simpson. Esquire, of the 
 
 i 'I 
 
? 
 
 ). 
 
 A ppendix. 
 
 317 
 
 uttty iih»U 
 
 tual pcacf 
 » lnt«'r(*'r« 
 
 ni<i Iiwllan 
 thf liowuv 
 
 [L.S.I 
 ia X mark. 
 
 ' X '♦ 
 ' X •• 
 
 ' X •* 
 • X •• 
 
 ig hmmw first 
 
 \turie*. 
 
 ly of Auguatf 
 
 seventy-one, 
 
 Britain and 
 
 iquire, of the 
 
 nn« pnrt, (iii<t th« ('hi|)|>f\vu trih'< of InilintiM, itihiiliit:viitH •>( tin* roiin- 
 try witliit) tli«« liiiiitt lii>r«>iiiiifti>r t|i<HniM| iinilitt>Mi<ril)«»il Ity th«<ir rhl«fii, 
 ohoHnii uikI UiitniMl i\n Iii>rfitiiift<'r inontinntMl, of th«t other part : 
 
 Whrri'dN, lilt tlii> ImiiuiiM inhnhithiM th«< Mui<l country have, piiritunnt to 
 an appointinciit ni:i<lo hy th«> Haiil ( '•iniiiiinMinnor, lioon c-oiivoniul at a nioi^t- 
 lux at .Maiiitolia I'oMt, to ili>lilit<rat<> upon certain niatt«*rN of intiTi'Mt to 
 iii>r Moitt (iracioMs Maj«>Mty of tlio on«> part, ami to tint Maiil IinlianH of 
 thu Cither; nii<I whi*r«'aM thu Nai<l IniliatiM luivi* Ikmmi notifi)>i| ami infomied 
 hy llrr .Maji?«ty'H daltl ('oniniiHf*ioni'r, that it in tin' il»'«ir«> of Hi<r Majimty 
 to op<>n up to H)<ttl)>tm>nt ami initni^ration a trat*t of country l)ouniU'<l an<l 
 (Ii'mci'IImmI as hcri'inaftcr tncntionod, ami to ohtain th«> coiiMont tlM>ri>to ot h>>r 
 Indian Hultjccts inlialiitinK the Maid tract, and to tnaktt u treaty and arran>{t'- 
 im'iit with tlit!tn, ho that tlu'ro may \w pcao* and ^ood will hvtwcen thfiii and 
 llcr Maji'Hty, and tluit they may know aiul l)<> aKMur<'<l of what allowance 
 tlioy arn to count upon and rocidvo from Hi>r Majenty'H hounty and hene- 
 volenco. 
 
 An<l whoroa.H tho Indiann of tlii> Mai<t tract, duly convened in Council an 
 af(U-(<Haid, and \w\\\^^ r«>(piL'HttMl hy H«>r MajoHty'M Haid ComnuMHioner to name 
 certain ChiefH and li<>ad men who Hhould he autlioriztMl on their heluvlf to 
 conduct Kuch negotiations and si^'n any treaty to he founded thereon, and 
 to hc'como responsilile to Her .Majesty for tht; faithful performance hy their 
 reMpectivti handx of nucIi ohli^ations aH Hhall he usHUinud hy them, the raid 
 IndiauH have thereiipon namo(l th<( following personH for that purpose, that 
 is to Hay : 
 
 For the Swan Creek and Lake Manitoha Indians, Sou-RonHC, or Little 
 Lol)^' Ears ; for the Indians of Kairford and the iiei^'hhorinK localitioM, Ma- 
 Hah-koe-yash, or, He wlut Hies to the hottom, and Hichard WoodhouHe, 
 whose Indian name is Ke-wue-tah-ciium-na-yaHh, or. He wh(» flies round the 
 feathers; for the Indians of VVaterhen Kivor and Crane Kiver and the 
 nci^'hhoriuK localities, Franvois, or, Broken KinKerH ; and for the Indians 
 of Kidinj; Mountains and l)auphin Lake, and the renuiinder of the territory 
 hereby ceded, Mekis (the Kaj^le), or, (iiroux. And thereu[)on, in open 
 Council, the different hands have presented their respective Chiefs to His 
 Excellency the Lieutenant-Chtvernor of Manitolia and of the Xorth-West 
 Territory, heiuK present at such Council, and to tlie said (Jommissioner, as 
 the Chiefs and head men for the purposes aforesaid of the respective hands 
 of Indians inhahitiuK' the said district hereimifter descrihed ; and whereas 
 the 8ai<l Lieutenant-Covernor and the .sai<l C«)mmissioner then and there 
 receivetl and acknowledged the persons so presented as (Chiefs and head men, 
 for the purpose aforesaid, of the respective l)ands of Indians inhahitiuK the 
 said district hereinafter ilescrihed ; and whereas the said Commissioner has 
 proceeded to negotiate a treaty with the said Indians, and the same has 
 finally heen agreed upon and concluded as follows, that is to say : — 
 
 The Chippewa tribe of Indians, and all other the Indians inhahiting the 
 district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby cede, release, surrender 
 
r 
 
 'A\H T/w TrmtidH of Canaihi with fhr Indinnf*. 
 
 And yi»l<l up to lli>r Mnjt«aty tin* <^ii<i*n, nml tier »\icv%<*»or* fon*vrr, nil th^ 
 tniiilit iri(!liii|i*<| within tin* follitwiiiK HinitM, ttiut ii* to Hity : All thnt tmvt 
 of I'oiiiitry lyliiK purtly to tin* riortli nml pii;tlv to tlii< ufMt of ii trnct of 
 
 luii'l rciifil to Hit Muji'Mty tlii> (^i t liy tint lti>liuiiM iiiliul>illiii( tliu 
 
 I'rwviiii'o of M.'iiiitohn, iiti'l ri>rtaiii liiljoliiiiiK |oi\ilitii*M, iin<l<'r tli" tiTiiiH of % 
 trwiity niA«lH ut Lowit Kort Uiirry, on tlo' tltini iluy of AiiK*t>«t IamI pnMt, 
 tho Ifttid now int"iiiliM| to In* (•••ilcil iiinl Nitrri'n<l**ri'i|, iMdiij; p!irtii;ulArly 
 (|i«M(>rili<*il iiH folliiv\ i, llint ix to Mtiy : ltt<h(inninK ut tlii< luoiitli of Wintiipi'^ 
 KiviT, on till' nori'i lim' nf tlu< liimN ••••il«'i| liy Nuiil tr«'iity, tlii-nrt- lunniti^ 
 nlont< till* •'iiMti-rn Hlior«> of Iwtki* Winnipi*)^, nortliwui'illy am fur n* tin* inoiitli 
 of Hcri'nM Kivi*r ; tli<>n('« uci-omm nuIiI Juki* to itn w«*Mt«>rn nliori' ut th«* north 
 ItAiik of tlif nioiitli of llif Littjf SuMkutchcwuti or huiiphiii HiviT ; thiMioe 
 lip Hiijii Mtri'iiiii uikI liloit : th«' iinrtlifrii und \vi>Mti>rn mIiom'i* thfrcnf, und of 
 St. Murtiit'rt I.uki* and hIoiik tin* north ttiiiik of th«* Htn-uni Mowing into St. 
 Miirtin'M huko from Iiuk«« Munitoitu hy the u*'ni'ral i'oiirNi>of hiicH Mtri'niii to 
 Hiich luMt nii'iitioiiiMl luktt : th«>niM> liy tliffUHtcrn und northern idiorcf* of Luko 
 Manitolfii to tln' iiioii',h of the \Viiti'rln'M !{iv»«r ; tlu'iico l»y tln' i'UHt«'rn und 
 northern HJion-H of h lid ri\<'r up Mtrfiini to tlii< nortlii>rninoHt *'Xti'<'inity of u 
 Hiniill hikt! known un Wiiti'rhi'ii I.aki> ; thcnco in a lino dui> WfHt to aiul 
 acroHM Laku Winni'p«<;;oMiH ; thfiu'c in a ntrai^ht lino to the nioNt northorly 
 watcrH f(»rininK tin* mouico of tin; S|i*<ll Kivi'r ; tln^nctt to a point wi>Mt of thi' 
 Muin*', two iiiiltM distant from tli>> river, ni<'a:4iiriiiu( at riK'ht aiiv,dt'M tln'ii'to ; 
 thunctt hy a litif parallt'l with the Shfll liivi-r to its mouth and thiwi ci-ohm- 
 iiiK thu AKHinilioiiif |{ivi>r and running' paralh'l thereto und two mileM din- 
 tant therefrom und to tho weHtward thereof to a point oppoHito Fort 
 Kllice ; thuncu in a Moiithwesterly courHe tt) the northwestern point of the 
 Motme MiiinituiiiH ; th-'iH'e liy aline du(( Mo\ith to the I'nited States fron- 
 tier ; thenee hy the frontier «'a-ttwanlly to the westward line of said tract 
 ceded hy treaty as aforesaid ; thence hounded therehy, hy the went, north- 
 weHt iiid north lines of said tra'^t to the place of he..(innin^ -t the mouth 
 (»f WinnipeK Kiver ; to have and to hold the same to Iter .Majesty the 
 Queen and her successors foi- ever, and Her Majesty the t^iieeii herehy 
 agrees and innlertukes to lay aside and reserve, for the sole and excluHive 
 UHe of the [tidiaiiH inhahitiiiK the said tract, the following lots of land, that 
 Im to Hay : 
 
 For tlu' use of the Tmlians helonifin^,' to the hamlof which Mekis is Chief, 
 BO much laml hetween Turtle River and Valley Kiver on the south side of 
 Luke Dauphin as will make one Innnlred and sixty acres for each fandly 
 of five persons, or in the same proportion for a Krcater or Hinaller lyimher of 
 persons. And for the use of the Indian. "-loiiKinK' to the hand of which Fran- 
 9ois, or Hroki'ii Finders, is Chief, so much land on Crane Kiver running' into 
 Lake Manitoha as will make one hundred aihl sixty acres for each family of 
 five persons, or in the same proporti(ui for a f,'reater or smaller nnmher of 
 persons. And for the use of the hand of Indiav.s helon^'in^,' to the hantls 
 of which Ma-sah-kee-yash and Richard Woodhous are Chiefs, no much 
 
I 
 
 /«. 
 
 Ai>i>^nffir. 
 
 nu) 
 
 /vr, M 111" 
 
 tliut trurl 
 
 n tri%<'t "»f 
 
 • ii-nii" '*t ft 
 mrtltulurly 
 
 ,4 t)i« iiioiith 
 vt th»' north 
 vi«r ; thence 
 •riM.f, iiinl '"f 
 vlntr into St. 
 I'h Htn'iiin to 
 lori"* of Ituke 
 I onMtorn iin*l 
 an-mlty of u 
 wi'Mt to anil 
 DHt north»'rly 
 it w«Ht of the 
 i^h'* th«reto ; 
 
 tl thltfl (M-OHH- 
 
 wo niil<'>« 'liw' 
 |ipimit«> Kort 
 point of the 
 I StutcH fron- 
 (if »iiu\ tract 
 west, north- 
 t the mouth 
 .>liij«rtty thi" 
 111.. en h»'r«'hy 
 mil fXchjHive 
 nf hvml, that 
 
 ,.!dK iH Chief, 
 rtouth si«U^ "f 
 r I'iu'h family 
 Icr lyinilier of 
 .f which Kran- 
 V running into 
 each family of 
 U-r niunher of 
 ; to thiJ hantlrt 
 liL'frt, HO much 
 
 UritI on th«« rivi«r t»*|wei>n f.akn ^'.itiitohu nml St. Mnrtln* l.nU<>, Itiiown 
 M " Knirfonl Itivnr," mul iiu ludin^ thi« |)r««»««nt Imliiin MiMion Krounil*. - 
 AM will rnakf* oni* humlnxl ami iiixtv ncrm for i«ai-h family of Hvi* |M*r*on«, or 
 in th<« Hi»mn propiirtion for a tC^'atiM* or Min.(ll»r nnmltor of p<>rHoiiM. Ami 
 for thff u«<i of till' ImliiiiiN itf wliMiM S'lii M(>n'«i' i* ('liii'f, mo m)t(*li land on th<i 
 vt%*t nitlM of I<»ki> Manitohit to )m« laid off north of thi> c*ri<«>k m>ai' whioh m 
 falli'ii •dm tri'«» now lii't, nnd uhoiit half \vi»y hctwi'««n t»ak I'nint and Manl- 
 toha I'ont, MO much lanil aM will mako om> Inmdrcd an<l xixty acri>« for i-ach 
 family of liv«* p«>ri«on>«, or in tht> namo pro|N)rtioii for n ^ri'atfr or nmallMr 
 numltor of pcr«ori<«. Saving, nevi'rthch'Hx, tlif livfhtH of any whit«> or othrr 
 M'ttlor now in o<'<«upatlon of any land \»lthln tin- llm'»» of any ituch rf^'rve. 
 
 And with a viow to nIiow thn Hati<«faction of ||i>r XIa]i*Hty with tho t>«>hn- 
 viour and ^ood coniluct of lu-r tndianr*, particH ti» thi* trfuty, mIh' Iwrchy, 
 throii^'h ht>r ('ummiMHioncr, mak«'M them a prcMcnt of thti'c dollar** for oach 
 Indian mnn, woman, and child lti>lom(iiu; to the handN ht>ri> ri'prfN«>nti>d. 
 
 And further, Her Majesty a^rccN to maintain a Hchool hi ••lu.di ri>M(«rve 
 herehy nittd»«, wluMii'vcr tho rndiiuiN of the r«'Mi'rv«< nliall dcnln* It. 
 
 Ilcr Maji'Hty further ai^rcr* with h»«r ntiiil IndiauN, th.-it withhi th«' honn- 
 (lary of Indian ri'.s«'rvi<K, until othcrwi.si> ciiaitcil liy th't prop»<r tc^MNlative 
 Authority, nu intoxicating li<|UorH nIhiII Ih> allow«>d to hr introducfd or Mold ; 
 and all lawH now in forco or lh.>rcaftt>r to hi^ cnacttMl to prt>H«<rv(> her Indian 
 nuhjectH irihaltititiK' tho roHcrr- -^ or llvlnj^ td>4(>whi'n» within h«r North-W«'iit 
 Tcrritorit'H, from the evil jnthienco of the une of Intoxicatim; linuor«, nhall 
 be strictly enforced. 
 
 And further, that Mer Majertty*M CommiMHionor Hhall, an noon ah pod- 
 nll)le after the execution of thix truaty, cau^e to lie taken An ncc»irate 
 ceniUH of all thu Indians inh:il)itin'< the tract altove de,-«crll>e(|, distrihutinK 
 thom In families, and nhall in every year eusuin'^ the date hereof, at kouu) 
 period durin^' the month of Au^^UHt in each year, to he duly notitied to the 
 IndiaTiN, and at or tiearthi> re.-tptK!tive reserveH, pay to each Indian family of 
 five perHonn, the Hum of fifteen dollarn, Canadian currency, or in like pro* 
 portion for a larvfor or nmaller family ; ^nuch payment to he made in hucIj 
 articles an the Indians shall reipiire of l»laid;ets, clothinj,'. prints (aMsorted 
 colorn), twine ov traps, at the current cash pri<;e in Montreal, or otlierwino, 
 if Her MajeHty shall deem the Hame dosiralilo iti the interest of her Indian 
 people, in cash. 
 
 And the undersi>^ned Chiefs, on their own helialf, and on heh.ilf of all 
 other Indians inhahitinK the tract within ceded, do inTcIty Holeninl/ pro- 
 mlHe and engaj;*', to strictly ohserve this treaty, and also to conduct and 
 hehave thenuelveH as ^'ood and loyal snhjects of Her Majesty tho Queen. 
 They promise and en^'a^e that they will, in all respects, ohey and ahido hy 
 the law ; th.at they will maintain peace an<l f,'ood order Iictween each other 
 and alio hetweeti thomsidves and other tribes of Indians, and between 
 themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites, 
 now inhabiting, or hereafter to inhabit, any part of the said ceded tract ; 
 
320 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 : i 
 
 and thn.t they will not molest the person nr property of any inhahitants of 
 Hvch (:e(U'<l tract ; or the [jroperty of Her MajeHty the C^ueen, or interfere 
 with '.r trnui)le any person passing' or travelling,' through the said tract, or 
 any part tliereof ; ami that they will aid and as-iiat the officers of Her 
 Majesty in 1)rin;,'ini,' to justice and punishment, any Indian offending 
 against th(! stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in 
 the country so ceded. 
 
 In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Ciinimissioner and the said Indian 
 Chiefs have hereunto suhscrihed and set their hands at Manitoba Post, this 
 day and year first above named. 
 
 (Signed) Wkmysh M. Simphox, 
 
 Indian Cainmiifminer. 
 
 Mekih. Hia x Mark. 
 
 SON-SKNHE. *' X '• 
 
 Ma-sahkp:e-yash. " x " 
 FUAN90IH. '* X " 
 
 KiCHAIlI) WOODHOUSE. 
 
 Signed by the Chiefs within named in presence of the following witnesnes 
 (the same having been fiist read and explained) 
 
 (Signed) Adams G. AncHiBALO, 
 
 Lieut. -(Jor. of Manitoba and the N.-W. Territories. 
 
 Jameh McKay, P.(!.C. 
 
 MoLYNKUx St. John. 
 
 e. a. auchihali). 
 
 Lily Auchibali). 
 
 Henui Bouthilmkr. 
 
 Paul de Laronde. 
 
 Donald McDonald. 
 
 Eliza McDonald. 
 
 Alexander Muir, Sk. 
 
 THE NORTH-WEST ANGLE TREATY, NUMBER THREE. 
 
 Articles of a Treaty made and concluded this third day of October, in 
 the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-three, 
 betvveen Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and 
 Irel^Tid, by her Commissioners, the Hon. Alexander Morris, Lieutenant- 
 Governor of the Province of Manitoba and the North- West Territories; 
 Joseph Albert Norbert Provencher, and Simon James Dawson, of the 
 one part; and the Saulteaux tril)e of the Ojibbeway Indians, inhabit- 
 ants of the country within the limits hereinafter defined and described, 
 by their Chiefs, chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of the 
 other part : 
 
Appendix. 
 
 321 
 
 Whereaa thfi TnrHanfl fnhabitinp the said country have, purstmnt to an 
 appointment made by the said Commissioners, been convened at a meeting 
 at the North-West aiiKle of the Lake of the Woo Is, to deliberate upon cer- 
 tain matters of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty, of the one part, and 
 the said Indians of the otlier ; 
 
 And whereas the said Indians have been notified and infonned V)y Her 
 Majesty's said Commissioners, that it is the desire of Her Majesty to (i|)en 
 up for settlement, innnigration, and such other purposes as to Her Majesty 
 may seem meet, a tract of country bounded and described as hereinafter 
 mentioned, and to o1)tain the consent thereto of her Indian subjects inhabit- 
 ing the said tract, and to make a treaty and arrange with them, so that 
 there may be peace and good will between them and Her Majesty, and that 
 they m ly know and be assured of what allowance they are to count upon 
 and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence : 
 
 And whereas, the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in Council, as 
 aforesaid, and being requested by Her Majesty's said Commissicmers to 
 name certain Chiefs and head men, who should be authorized on their behalf 
 to conduct such negotiations, and sign any treaty to be founded thereon, and 
 to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful performance by their 
 respective bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the said 
 Indians have thereupon named the following persons for that purpose, that 
 is to say :— Kee-tak-pay-pi-nais (Rainy River), Kitihi-gay-lake (Kainy 
 River), Note-na-qua-hung (North-West Angle), Mawe-do-pe-nais (Rainy 
 River), Pow-wa-sang (North-West Angle), Canda-com-igo-wi-ninie (North- 
 West Angle), Pa-pa-ska-gin (Rainy River), May-no-wah-tau-ways-kung 
 (North-West Angle), Kitchi-ne-ka-be-han (Rainy River), Sah-katch-eway 
 (Lake Seul), Muka-day-wah-sin (Kettle Falls), Me-kie-sies (Rainy Lake, 
 Fort Francis), Oos-con-na-geist (Rainy Lake), Wah-shis-kince (Eagle Lake), 
 Rah-kie-y-ash (Flower Lake), Go-bay (Rainy Lake), Ka-me-ti-ash (White 
 Fish Lake), Nee-sho-tal (Rainy River), Kee-gee-go-kay (Rainy River), Sha- 
 sha-gance (Shoal Lake), Shah-win-na-bi-nais (Shoal Lake), Ay-ash-a-wash 
 (Buffalo Point), Pay-ah-be-wash (White Fish Bay), Rah-tay-tay-pa-o-cutch 
 (Lake of the Woods). 
 
 And thereupon in open council the different bands having presented their 
 Chiefs to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and head men for the pur- 
 poses aforesaid of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the said dis- 
 trict hereinafter described. 
 
 And whereas the said Commissioners then and there received and acknow- 
 ledged the persons so presented as Chiefs and head men for the purposes 
 aforesaid of the respective liands of Indians inhabiting the said district 
 hereinafter described ; 
 
 And whereas the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty 
 with the said Indians, and the t -^me has been finally agreed upon and con- 
 cluded as follows, that is to say : 
 
 The Saulteaux tribe of the Ojibbeway Indians, and all other the Indians 
 
 II 
 
 '■li t 
 
 1 ii.^^: ' 
 
 
 'i 
 
 ■ m 
 
 
 i 
 
 k| 
 
 •li 
 
 1 
 
 1 " !] 
 
 :■ 
 
 V 
 
 ^K^il 
 
 
 I 
 
 ! ^ i .; 
 
 
 i. 
 
 'cl 
 
 ■i 
 
 \ '<i 
 
 111 Ij 
 
 hti! 
 
 m 
 
 fef: : 
 
 iilii 
 
322 The Trrotips of Canada ndth thr Indians. 
 
 1 1, 
 
 I 
 
 ' ' 
 
 
 ] \ 
 
 
 1 ! 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 :' ^! 
 
 
 ■ i f 
 
 
 1 i 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 inliJiliitinf,' tlu; diHtrict hereinafter <leHcril)e(l and defined, do hereby cede, 
 release, Hurrendcr, and yield up to the (iovernment of the Dominion of 
 Canada, for I Icr Majesty the (^tieen and lier Huccessorn forever, all their 
 ri;,'ht.s, titles and [irivile^'es whatsoever to the laiid.H included within the 
 followiii),' limits, that is to say : 
 
 Commencincf at a i)oint on the Pif,'eon River route where the international 
 boundary line between the territories of (ireat Britain and the United 
 States intersects the heif,d»t of land separatim,' the waters running to Lake. 
 Superior from those flowing to Fiake Witinipe^,', thence northerly, westerly 
 and easterly, alon^' the height of land aforesaid, following' its sinuosities, 
 whatever their course may be, to the j)oint at which the said height of land 
 meets the summit of the water-shed from which the streams flow to Lake 
 Nepigon, thence nortlu'rly and westerly, or whatever may be its course 
 along the ridge sejjarating the waters of the Nejjigon and the Winnipeg to 
 the height of land dividing the waters of the Albany and the Winnipeg, 
 thence westerly and north-westerly along the height of land dividing the 
 waters flowing to Hudson's 15ay by the Albany or other rivers from those 
 running to English lliv- r and the Winnipeg to a point on the said height of 
 land bearing north forty-live degrees east from Fort Alexander at the mouth 
 of the Winnipeg ; thence south forty-five degrees west to Fovt Alexander at 
 the mouth of the Winnipeg ; thence southerly along the eastern bank of the 
 Winnipeg to the mouth of White Mouth River ; thence southerly by the 
 line described as in that i)art forming the eastern boundary of the t#act sur- 
 rendered by the ('hippewa and Swampy Cree tribes of Indians to Her 
 Majesty on the third of August, one thousand eight hundred and seventy- 
 one, namely, by White Mouth River to White Mouth Lake and thence on 
 a line having the general bearing of White Mouth River to the forty-ninth 
 parallel of north latitude ; thence by the forty-ninth parallel of noi th lati- 
 tude to the Lake of the Woods, and from thence by the international boun- 
 dary line to the place of beginning. 
 
 The tract comprised within the lines above described embracing an area 
 of fifti'-five thousand square miles, be the same more or less. 
 
 To . lave and to hold the same to Her Majesty the Queen and her succes- 
 sors forever. 
 
 And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside 
 reserves for farming lands, due respect being had to lands at present culti- 
 vated by the said Indians, and also to lay aside and reserve for the benefit 
 of the said Indians, to be administered and dealt with for them by Her 
 Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, in such a manner as 
 shall seem best, other reserves of land in the said territory hereby ceded, 
 which said reserves shall be selected and set aside where it shall be deemed 
 most -onvenient and advantageous for each band or bands of Indians, by 
 the otiicers of the said Government appointed for that purpose, and such 
 selection shall be so made after conference with the Indians : Provided, 
 however, that such reserve whether for farming or other purposes shall in 
 
Appendix. 
 
 823 
 
 cing an area 
 
 I her succes- 
 
 nowine exceed in uU one Bquare mile for each family of five, or in that pro- 
 portion for larger or Hmaller familifs, and such selection shall he made if 
 poHsihle duiin;,' the onrso of next summer or as soon thcrrafter as may 
 ]>e found practicable, it hL'ii'i,'undiM'st<iod, however, that if at the tiiiu' of any 
 such selection of any rtfserves as aforesaid, there are any settlers within the 
 bounds of the lands reserved by any band. Her Majesty reserves the rijs'ht 
 to deal with such settlers as she shall deem just, ho as not t<) diminish the 
 extent of land allotted to Tn<lians ; and provided also that the aforesaid 
 reserves of lands or any interest or rl,v,']it therein or api)urtenant thereto, 
 may be sf)ld, leased or otherwise disposed of by the said ( Jovernment for the 
 use and benefit of the said In-^lians, with tho consent of the Indians entitled 
 thereto first had and ol^tair f d. 
 
 And with a view to sh ).v the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the be- 
 havior and good conduct of her Indians, she hereby, through her Commis- 
 sioners, makes them a i)rosent of twelve dollars for each man, woman and 
 child belonging to the ])ands here represented, in extinguishment of all 
 claims heretofore preferred. 
 
 And further, Her Majesty agrees to maintain schools for instruction in 
 such reserves hereby made as to her Government of her Dominion of Can- 
 ada may seem advisable, whenever the Indians of the reserve shall desire it. 
 
 Her Majesty further agrees with her sai<l Indians, that witliin tiie bound- 
 ary of Indian reserves, until otlierwise determined by the (Jovernment of 
 the Dominion of Canada, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to be 
 introduced or sold, and all laws now in force, or hereafter to be enacted to 
 preserve her Indian suljjects inhabiting the reserves, or living elsewhere 
 within her North-West Territories, from the evil influence of the use of 
 intoxicating liquors shall be strictly enforced. 
 
 Her Majesty further agrees with her said Indians, that tliey, the said In- 
 dians, shall have right to pursue the • avocations of hunting and fishing 
 throughout the tract surrendered as hereinbefore described, subject to such 
 regulations as may from time to time be made by her Government of her 
 Dominion of Canada, and saving and excepting such tracts as may from 
 time to time be required or t'ken up for settlement, mining, lumbering or 
 other purposes, by her said Government of the Dominion of Canada, or by 
 any of the subjects thereof duly authorized therefor by the said Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 It is further agreed between Her Majesty and her said Indians that such 
 sections of the reserves above indicated as may at any time be required for 
 public works or buildings, <jf what ni'ture soever, may be a])propriated for 
 that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, 
 due compensation being made for the value of any improvements thereon. 
 
 And further, that Her Majesty's Commissioners shall, as soon as possi- 
 ble, after the execution of this treaty, cause to be taken an accurate census 
 of all the Indians inhabiting the tra-c": above described, distributing them in 
 families, and shall in every year ensuing the date hereof at some period in 
 
324 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 '1 
 
 each year, to be flnly notified to the TndlanH, and at a place or placen to be 
 appointed for that purpose within the territory ceded, pay to each Indian 
 person the Hum of five dollars per head yearly. 
 
 It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that the 
 sum of fifteen hundred dollars per annum shall be yearly and every year 
 expended by Her Majesty in the purchase of ammunition, and twine for 
 nets for the use of the said Indians. 
 
 It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that the 
 following articles shall be supplied to any band of the said Indians who are 
 now actually cultivating the soil, or wh(> shall hereafter commence to culti- 
 vate the land, that is to say —two hoes for every family actually cultivating ; 
 also one spade per family as aforesaid ; one plough for every ten families as 
 aforesaid ; live harrows for every twsnty families as aforesaid ; one scythe 
 for every family as aforesaid ; and also one axe and <me cross-cut saw, one 
 hand saw, one pit saw, the necessary n. s, o!ie grindstone, one auger for 
 each band, and also for each Chief for the use of his band, one cheat of 
 ordinary carpenter's tools ; also for each band, enough of wheat, barley, 
 potatoes and oats to plant the land actually broken up for cultivation by 
 such band ; also for each band, one yoke of oxen, one bull and four cows ; 
 all the aforesaid articles to be given once for all for the encouragement of 
 the practice of agriculture among the Indians. 
 
 It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that each 
 Chief, duly recognized as such, shall receive an annual salary of twenty-five 
 dollars per annum, and each subordinate officer, not exceeding three for 
 each band, shall receive fifteen dollars per annum ; and each such Chief and 
 subordinate officer as aforesaid shall also receive, once in every three years, 
 a suitable suit of clothing ; and each Chief shall receive, in recognition of 
 the closing of the treaty, a suitable flag and medal. 
 
 And the undersigned Chiefs, on their own behalf and on behalf of all other 
 Indians inhabiting the tract within ceded, do hereby solemnly promise 
 and engage to strictly observe this treaty, and also to conduct and behave 
 themselves as good and loyal subjects of Her Majesty the Queen. They 
 promise and engage that they will, in all respects obey and abide by the law ; 
 that they will maintain peace and good order between each other, and also 
 between themselves and other tribes of Indians, and between themselves 
 and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites, now in- 
 habiting or hereafter to inhabit any part of the said ceded tract ; and that 
 they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such ceded 
 tract, or the property of Her Majesty the Queen, or interfere with or trouble 
 any person passing or travelling through the said tract or any part thereof ; 
 and that they will aid and assist the officers of Her Majesty in bringing to 
 justice and punishment any Indian offending against the stipulations of this 
 treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so ceded. 
 
 In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said In- 
 dian Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at the north-west 
 
Appendix. 
 
 325 
 
 [L. S.l 
 
 angle of the Lake of the WoodH, this day and year herein first above- 
 named. 
 
 (Si^'ned) Alrxandkk Morrih, 
 
 Lieutruant-Oovrrnor, 
 
 J. A. N. Phovknchkr, 
 
 Indian Commiationer. 
 
 S. .r. Dawson, 
 
 Indian Commissioner. 
 
 Kke-ta-kay-pi-nais. 
 
 Hifc 
 
 1 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 KlTIHI-(iAY-KAKK. 
 
 < t 
 
 X 
 
 it 
 
 No-TK-NA-yUA-HL'N«. 
 
 t( 
 
 X 
 
 (t 
 
 Mawk-do-pk-nais. 
 
 il 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 POW-WA-8ANO. 
 
 < t 
 
 X 
 
 i< 
 
 Canda-com-igo-wi-ninik. 
 
 (< 
 
 X 
 
 li 
 
 Pa-pa-hka-gin. 
 
 (1 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 May-no-wah-tac-ways-kunq, 
 
 n 
 
 X 
 
 it 
 
 Kitchi-nk-ka-bk-han. 
 
 <i 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 Sah-katch-eway. 
 
 tt 
 
 X 
 
 n 
 
 MUKA-»AY-WAH-SIN. 
 
 1( 
 
 X 
 
 Ik 
 
 Mk-kik-siks, 
 
 11 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 008-CON-NA-OEIST. 
 
 « 
 
 X 
 
 il 
 
 Wah-shis-kinck. 
 
 < ( 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 Kah-kie-y-ash. 
 
 <t 
 
 X 
 
 li 
 
 Go-bay. 
 
 i< 
 
 X 
 
 ii 
 
 Ka-me-ti-ash. 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 Nee-sho-tal. 
 
 ( i 
 
 X 
 
 li 
 
 Kee-jee-go-kay. 
 
 <( 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 Sha-sha-ganck. 
 
 « 
 
 X 
 
 it 
 
 Shah-win-na-bi-nais. 
 
 i ( 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 Ay-ash-a-wash. 
 
 (( 
 
 X 
 
 li 
 
 Pay-ah-bee-wash. 
 
 (( 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 Rah-tay-tay-pa-o-cutch. 
 
 <i 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 Signed by the Chiefs within named in presence of the following witnesses, 
 the same having been first read and explained by the Honorable Jame» 
 McKay :— 
 
 (Signed) James McKay. 
 
 MoLYNEux St. John. 
 
 Robert Pither. 
 
 Christine V. K. Morris. 
 
 Charles Nolin. 
 
 A. McDonald, 
 
 Captain commanding escort to 
 Lieutenant-Governor. 
 
 James F. Graham. 
 
 Joseph Nolin. 
 
 ■M 
 
32G Tlie Treatica of Canada vxith the Indiana. 
 
 A. McfiKoi). 
 
 (JKoiKiK Mcl'iiKKsoN, Sen. 
 
 SKDLKY liLANCHAHl). 
 W. KllKI). Hl'CHANAN. 
 KkANK (!. liKCIIKU. 
 
 Ar.KKKi) Coni), M.D. 
 
 (JoKlioN S. (loilHAl'LT. 
 I'IKKKK LkViKM.KK. 
 
 Nk-'holah Chatelaink. 
 
 We herel)y certify that the foregoing is a true copy of the original articles 
 <tf treaty of which it purjiortH to be a copy. 
 
 (Signed) Alexandkk Mokuis, 
 
 L''eutrnant-(}overn<)r. 
 
 J. A. N. ruOVENCHEH, 
 
 In d inn d) in m issioner. 
 
 S. J. Dawhon, 
 
 Ind ia n Cum m iss ion cr. 
 
 We having had conimunicatior. of the treaty, certified copy whereof ia 
 hereto annexe 1, but not having been at the Councils held at the north-west 
 angle of the Lake of the Woods, between Her Majesty's Commissioners, 
 and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein nnrned, at which the articles 
 of the said treaty were agreed upon, 1 ereby, for ourselves and the several 
 bands of Indians which we represent, in consideration of the ptovisions of 
 the said treaty being extended to vis and the said bands which we represent, 
 transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and 
 successors, to and for the use of her Dominion of Canada, all our right, 
 title and privilege whatsoever, which we, the said Chiefs, and the said 
 bands which we represent, have held, or enjoy, of, in and to the territory 
 described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and every part there- 
 of, to have and to hold the same unto the use of Her said Majesty the Queen, 
 her heirs and successors for ever. 
 
 And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and 
 reserves of the said treaty as therein stated, and solemnly promise and 
 engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and 
 conditions therein contained, on the part of the said Chiefs and Indians 
 therein named to be observed and performed, and in all things to conform 
 to the articles of the said treaty, as if we ourselves, and the bands which we 
 represent had been originally contracting parties thereto, and had been 
 present and attached our signatures to the said treaty. 
 
 In witne^^ whereof, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said 
 Indian Chi'jfs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, this thirteenth 
 day of October, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 seventy-three. 
 
al ivrticleH 
 
 avernor. 
 xissionev. 
 
 \ni88iouer. 
 
 whereof ih 
 3 uorth-weHt 
 nmissioners, 
 1 thearticles 
 the Heveral 
 iiovisions of 
 e represent, 
 ler heirs and 
 ^11 our right, 
 ,nil the said 
 |the territory 
 ry part there- 
 ,y the Queen, 
 
 lyments and 
 I promise and 
 [ligations and 
 and Indians 
 rs to conform 
 [nds which we 
 |nd had been 
 
 land the said 
 
 bis thirteenth 
 
 , hundred and 
 
 Afpendix. 
 
 327 
 
 For and on ht'lmlf of tlio Cy«)nimiHHioni»rs, th«' Honoralih! Alexander 
 Morrin, Iiit!utL>nant-(toVL>rnor of Maiiitohu and tlu' North-Wt'Ht TorritorieH, 
 Jorieph Albert Norbert l*rovoncher, Km<i., and the undurHigiie*! : 
 
 (Signed) S. .1. Dawmon, 
 
 ('oinintHnionvr. 
 
 PAY-nA-MA-CIIAS. 
 
 Kk-ha-wiin. 
 
 MK-TAK.-MO-t^l'K-NK-SKANK. 
 
 Hirt X mark. 
 .. ^ .. 
 
 .. ^ .. 
 
 Signed l>y S. ,]. DawMon, Ksfj,, one of Her Maj«!sty'« said CommissionfrH, 
 foi- and on Ix'half, and with the a<tthority and consent of tli<! ilonoraltle 
 Altixander Moriin, Litnitenant-OovHrnor of Manitoba and the North- 
 West Territories, and ,f. A. N. I'rovencher, Esri., the rt'inaining t . 
 Ct 'nmisHJonors, and himself, and liy the ('hiffs within named on 
 behalf of themselves and the several banils which they represent, tlie 
 same and the annexed certitied (!opy of articles of treaty having been 
 first read and explained in presence of the fcdlowing witnesses : 
 
 ( Signed) Thoh. A. P. Towers. 
 John Aitken. 
 A. J. McDonald. 
 Unzzaki. 
 Jas. Lo(JANOt4H, His x mark. 
 
 PiNLLSISE. 
 
 JlEPOllT OF COMMISSIONER DAWSON. 
 
 Ottawa, HOth December, 1673. 
 
 Sir, — T beg leave to inform you that, after the treaty had been concluded 
 with certain bands of the Saulteaux trilie of the Ojibbeway Indians, at the 
 north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods, by arrangements made with 
 my associate Commissioners, His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor of Mani- 
 toba and the North-West Territories, and Mr. Provencher, I came eastward 
 and convened the leading people of the remaining bands at Shebandowan 
 where they also, through their Chiefs, accepted and signed the treaty. 
 
 I have much satisfaction in saying th-^-t these Indians were most friendly 
 in their bearing, and desired me to convey to the Government their cordial 
 expressions of loyaky to their Great Mother, Her Majesty the Queen. 
 
 They took s(mie time to deliberate over the provisions of the treaty and 
 asked me occasionally to explain certain passages, more especially those in 
 relation to the reserves. 
 
 Before signing it they comprehended perfectly the nature of the obligations 
 into which they were about to enter, that the surrender of their territorial 
 rights would be irrevocable, and that they were to stand forever afterwards 
 in new relations to the white man. 
 
 m 
 
328 The Treatiea of Canada vuth the Indians. 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 ThJH, tliu rhivfH tht.'tuHelveH Htatud with Krt'at Hoh'tnnity to their (wople, in 
 Hhort hut itn|>rcNt>ivu KpeechuH, au they each in turn advanced to touch the 
 pen. 
 
 One caUHH of delay at th»' Lake of tlie VVooiIm aroHe from the circrinHtance 
 of there hein;< a nun»l)Lr of unp.rantH to the office of Chief; hut at Hhehan- 
 <Iowan I had no Huch difficulty, for the whole of tiie handH eaHt of the 
 narrows of Rainy iiake, are under three principal Chiefs, whose authority 
 is un(pi«>Ntioned. 
 
 The naint'rt of these Chiefs and their respective districts are as follows: 
 
 I'ay-ha-nia-chas, Chief of the country intervening between the narrow* 
 of Itiiiny Lake antl Sturgeon Fulls, and of the region drained hy the Iliver 
 Heine and its tril)titary streams, between the latter |>laco (Sturgeon Kails) 
 and r^:ic d(H Millc Lacs. This is a very extensive district, and in it are 
 many valuable groves of pine. 
 
 Ke-ba-<iuin, Chief of the region intervening between the present line of 
 the Red River roiite and the United States boundary line, east of Rainy 
 Lake and west of the height of land. The gold bearing country is in this 
 Chief's district. 
 
 Metas-so-que-nes-hauk, (Miief of Lac des Mille Lacs and the district to 
 the north, lying along the height of land between that lake and the waters 
 of the Nipegon and Lac Seul. This Chief is a very intelligent man, and has 
 already begun, to make his people clear laml and grow crops. 
 
 Each of these three principal Chiefs will have a staff of LieuterRlnts or 
 subordinate Chiefs, not exceeding three to their respective bands, as pro- 
 vided for in the treaty, Imt they preferred not to nrnie them at once, saying 
 that the selection was a matter of some delicacy to them, and requiring a 
 little time. 
 
 In regard to the reserves provided for in the treaty, I shall as soon as 
 possible submit a scheme which I think will meet the circumstances, and 
 at the same time draw attention to some experience gained in negotiating 
 with these Indians, which may be of use in similar negotiations in the 
 future. * 
 
 * In 1874 Mr. Dawson and Mr. Pither were appointed to meet the Indians 
 and arrange the position of the reserves, which they did ; but subsequently, 
 the Indians claiming that they had not fully understood the exact location 
 or extent of some of the reserves Colonel Dennis, then Surveyor-General, 
 now Deputy Minister of the Interior, was instructed to visit the Indians 
 comprised in Treaty Number Three, and finally adjust the question of 
 reserves. Colonel Dennis undertook this duty in 1875 and satisfactorily 
 arranged a scheme o* reserves for the different bands of the Lake of the 
 Woods. Colonel Dennis submitted a comprehensive report of the results 
 of his mission, and suggested the appointment of sub-agents, tb fixing of 
 a specific day for payment to the Inclians of their annuities in e- ch agency 
 district, that the necessary funds and the articles for distribuuion should 
 be provided and in the agents' hands in good time. He advised that the 
 local agents should have some practical knowledge of agriculture, as he be- 
 lieved that the Indianti would succeed in raising quantities of stock, though 
 
Appendix, 
 
 329 
 
 The copy of tho troaty niicn« I hy thfHo nhiofn U onoloHoil hiTtnvith ami to 
 it it attiiohoil a «lociun»nt Hi:(n)<i| hy tliH Iji*Miti>iiaMt-(ii>vurtior of Mmiitoha 
 an<l till' North-Wn^t Tt'rritorio^, iiiii| Mr, I'rovotirljor, «'rii|»ow»!rlii>( in« to 
 liet for thoiii in tlii>ir ali-«i'iiiM>, in tli<Mr r ipvcity of In liaii ('ominisHionerit. 
 
 1 havo thy lionnr to Im-, Sit, 
 
 Your ohfdit'nt Hcrvant, 
 
 (SiKiiod) S. J. Dawmon. 
 
 TmK HoNOIlAlir.K THK MiNIHrKK OK THK InTKIUOII, 
 
 ADHKKIUN OF LAC HKUI, INDIANS. 
 
 Lah Hkit, nth June, tS7l 
 
 Wo, tho Oliiofs an I ('oinioilloi-M of \,'w, Si>ul, Scnl, Trout and SturK»'on 
 liakea, HuhHnril)o an<l Met our inarkn, tliat wo and our followePM will ahide 
 hy the articlwH of tho troaty niadu and concluded with tho Indians at tho 
 north-wcHt alible fif the Lake of the \Vood-<, on the third day of Octoher, 
 in the year of our Fioril one thousand ei),dit hundre I and seventy-tliree, 
 between Her Mont (Jraeious Majesty the (.^Mecn of (Jreat Itritain and 
 Ireland, hy Her Oonuuissioners, Hon. Alexaniler Morris, liieutenantlJov- 
 ernor of Matiitoha and the Xorth-VVeit lerritories, Joseph Alltert, N. 
 Provoncher and Simon .1. D.iwson, of the one part, and the Saidteaux 
 tribes of Ojebew.is Indians, inhaltitatits of the country as defined liy tho 
 Treaty aforeHai<l. 
 
 In witness wluireof. Her Majesty's Indian Ai,'ent an<l the Chiefs and 
 Councillors have hereto sot their hands at Lac Seul, on the Uth day of June, 
 
 1874. 
 
 (Signed) 11. J. ^. Pithkr, 
 
 Indian Agent. 
 
 John Cromahtv, His x mark. 
 Chief. 
 
 AnKKMKNCK, " X " 
 
 MAINKKTAINKWUIItK, " X " 
 
 Nah-kkk-.ikckwaiik, " X " 
 CouncHloi's. 
 
 The whole treaty explained l»y R. J. N. Pither. 
 
 Witnesses ; 
 
 (Signed) Jamrh M(;Kknzir. 
 
 Louis Kitthon. 
 
 Nicholas Chatelan. His x mark. 
 
 the character of the country ]irevented their general success as farmers. 
 He sug^'ested further the erection of halls at each agency and the employ- 
 ment of young Indians l)y the li\iilders entrusted with tlieir construction, 
 "as they are so quick in perception and handy in the use of tools that they 
 would speedily liecome very expert." The author regrets that he did not 
 obtain co:nmunication of this valuable re,)ort until this work had advanced 
 too far to admit of its being incorporated with it. 
 22 
 
330 The Trrnfirs of Canada irifh thr Indiana, 
 
 
 TWV. QT"A rPKIJ,]-: TIIKATY. XT'MUKTl FOt'R. 
 
 AllTI(!LKM 0¥ A TllK.VTY IHIkIo ftn<l Crmclmlml thin Hfti'i'ntll rlftV nf Soiitom- 
 
 l»or, in tln' year «>f our Lnnl mih* tlmiHiuiil ciufht liuiulri'il luul Hovcnty* 
 fdiir, ln't\vc('ii ITcr Most (iriic|i>iH Miiji'^ty tin' </ii<'i'n <>f (Jri-iit Hi-ituin 
 ami Irt'Iainl, liy Hit ('uiimiisslimiTK, tin' Ifuiinralili' Alt-xiviwlcr MmitIh, 
 I<it'uti'uaiit-(iovt'rn<>i' *»f tin- IVnv iiicf of MaiiitoK.i iiinl tlu' N'ortli-\S'»'Mt 
 Tt'iiltnrit's, tln» llftnonilili' David fjaini, MliiiMt«>r of tho Intt'rinr, a»<l 
 WilliaJii .fo.Mt'ph (!hrlHtio, Kk(|., <>f llnu'kvilli', Ontario, of th»« ofu« |»rtrt; 
 uml th" ('ret', Saultt'ans ami otli'T riuIiaiH, inlialijtants of tin* ti'rritory 
 within tin" liniitn licn-iiiaftcr il*'Hni>i| ami dficiiluMl, I»y tin'ir f 'liiffn ami 
 lit'aii in*'n, rhosiui ivml named hh lien'inaftor niuntionod, of tliu othur 
 part; 
 
 WliproaH, tlip rndiatiM, inhaltitin;^ tho said torritory havo, ptjrHiiant to an 
 appoititnu'iit niadi' liy the naid ComtnisHioiiorH, Itocn oonvtuied at a mootini; 
 at 'in'Appt'lh' fiikt's, to di'liliiTat*' ujion cortain tnattcrs of inton'st to Her 
 Mont (Ii'a<MniiH Majt'sty, of tin- om- part, and tin' Maid Indians of tho othor : 
 
 And whoroan, tlm Haiti Indiana havo hocn notitiod ami infoiiucd, Iiy Hor 
 Maj"sty'H Haid ConunissionorH, that it is tho doHiro of Hor Majosty to open 
 up for Hottloinont, iinnii^'ration, tradtj and Hnch othor piu'poHOH an to Her 
 MiijoMty may soom tnoot, a tract of ooimtry lMniiniod and dosoriliod i^ hore- 
 inaftor montioncd ; ajid to olitain thi coriHont thoroto of hor Indian Huhjoctn 
 inhaliitin^,' tho said tra t ; and to mako a troaty anil arran^o with thoni so 
 that thoro may he peace and ^'ood-will hetwoon them and Fler MajoHty, 
 ami hotwoon thoni and Hor Majosty'sothor Hnhjoots ; and that her Indian 
 poojdo may know and l>o aHsin'od of wliat allowanco they are to count upon 
 and roooivo from Hor Majosty "s hoinity and Itonovolonoe ; 
 
 Ami whoroas, tlio [ndian.s of the said tract, duly convei ed in conncilH as 
 aforoHaid, and heiuK re<pieHted 1)y Her MajeHty'n said ConnnisHionerB to 
 name certain Chiefs and head men who should be authorized on thoir hohalf 
 to conihict snch noj^'otiations, and sij,'n any troaty to lio foimdod thereon, 
 and] to Itocomo ro.sponsihle to Hor Majost> for tho faitlifnl porformance 
 by their rosj)octive bands of such obli<,'ations as shall I>o assumed liy them, 
 the said Indians have thereupon named the fcdlowing persons for that pur- 
 pose, that is to say: Ka-ki-sha-way, or Loud Voice ((^u'Appolle River): 
 Pis-qua, or The Plain (Leech Lake); Koa-wez-aueo, or The Little Boy 
 (Leech Lake); Ka-ke-na-wnp, or One that sits like an Eat,'le (Upper 
 Qu'Appelle Lakes); Kus-kee-tew-miis-ooo-nius-fiua, or Little TJlack Bear 
 (Cypress Hills); Ka-ae-on-us-ka-tew, or One tiiat walks on four claws (Lit- 
 tle Touchwood Hills) ; Can-ah ha-cha-i)ew, or Making ready the Bow 
 (soiith side of the south branch of the Saskatchewan) ; Kii-si-can-ah-chuck, 
 or Day Star (south sido of the south branch of the Saskatchewan); Ka-\va- 
 ca-toose, or The Poor Man (Touchwood Hills and Qu'Appelle Lakes) ; Ka- 
 ku-wia-ta-haw, or Him that flies round (towards the Cypress Hills) ; Cha- 
 
Ii 
 
 Apprndix. 
 
 nni 
 
 Hi'vi'iily- 
 : IWituiii 
 r MmiiIh, 
 rth\V«'»»t 
 ■ li.ir, ami 
 nni' iiuft; 
 . tt'i-ritory 
 'liicf;^ ami 
 thu other 
 
 lant to fin 
 a intM'tinK 
 •st to H«'r 
 the other : 
 ,,l, hy Her 
 «ty to open 
 * an to Her 
 ititl ly here- 
 ail Huhjectn 
 h them ho 
 ir MajeHty, 
 hiT Indian 
 (•(Hint upon 
 
 councils as 
 Sssionera to 
 their l>ehalf 
 I'd thereon, 
 Icrforinance 
 by them, 
 11- that pur- 
 sue Uiver) ; 
 Little Boy 
 ^'le (Upper 
 r.lack Bear 
 IclawH (liit- 
 the Bow 
 lii-ah-chuck, 
 p); Ka-wa- 
 jakea) ; Ka- 
 [iUs) ; Cha- 
 
 OA ^hiM (Qu'Ap|M«n« Uivnr); WuhpiiiiiooN«tooi4iiN, or Whito Calf, or 
 PiiH-0(M)N (Cju'AppvUo Uiver); (iuhriul Cotu, or Meo'inuy, or Thu Tigoon 
 (Kortl'elly); 
 
 Ami theri'iipoti In open coiinrll th" <llff«rent hanclM having; pre<»i>nteil tho 
 ni»^n of thi'ir «'hoi(i> to the Maid (^»miMi-<Mii»m>i<4 m the Chiefn and h<'ad men 
 for thi< pnrpiisit afoM'naid of tlii> reHpt'.tivu hundM uf Indiunn inhuhitinK thu 
 Hald dUtriet hereinafter dexcrihtid ; 
 
 And whereas, the /taid ('omininMionerK liave proci>ed«'d to ne^otlAte a 
 treaty with the naid IndianM, and thu name han hm'n Hnally a^ret'd npon 
 and eom'luded aH fiillnvvM, that Im Hay : 
 
 The C'rett anil Saidteanx trih«>H of ImliaiH, and all other the IndianH in- 
 hiihitin^ the dixtriot hi>reinafti>r d«>scrilied and defined, do her«*hy codw, 
 rejtvMt', Miirrender and yield np to the (iovi>rnnient of the hmninion of 
 Canada for Her MajeMty the <^uet«n and Iwr Mnci'i'Ksorn fon-vt-r, all their 
 rights, titles and privile^'en whatsoever to the lands inehided within thu 
 following lindts, that is to say : 
 
 ( 'oinmencinK at a point on the United States frontier due south of thu 
 north-western point of the Moose Mountains, thence ilne north to said 
 point of s.-vid Mountains, tlience in a noith-eastcrty course to a point two 
 miles due west of Fort I'lllice, tlieme in a line parallel with, and tvso miles 
 westward from, the Assiniltoine Kiver to the mouth of the Shell Kiver, 
 thence parallel to the Huid river, and two miles distant therefmni, to its 
 source ; thence in a straij^dit line to a point on the western shore of I^ako 
 Winnipetfoosis due west from the in ist iKuthcrn extrendty of W'aterhen 
 Lake, thence east to the centre of Lake Winnipe^'oo.sis, thence northwardly 
 throviK'h the middle of the said lake (including; Birch Island) to the mouth 
 of Rod Deer llivor, thence westwardly and soiith-westwardly alonj,' and in- 
 cluding the said ked I)i'er liiver and its lakes, lied |)eer and Ktoimami, to 
 the source of its western luanch, thence in a straij^'ht line to the soiu'ce of 
 the northern branch of the (^u'Appelle, thence almiK' and includiuK «aid 
 Btroams to the forks near Lon^' Lake, thence alonj,' and includv;;,' the 
 valley of the west branch of the (.^u'Apptdle, thi-nce alonjf and Jncludinf,' 
 Bald river to the numth of Mai»le f -reek ; thence southwardly alony said 
 creek to a point ojjposite the western extremity of the ( 'ypress Hills ; tlienc»> 
 due south to the interni.tional boundary ; thence east aloiiK naid boundary 
 to the place of commencement. Also all their ri^ht^, titles and privile^'es 
 whatsoever to all ttther lands wheresoever situated within Her Majesty's 
 North-West Territories, or any of them, to have and to hold the same to 
 Her Majesty the (.^ueen and her successors forever. 
 
 And Her Majesty the Queen hereby a>,'rees, through the said Comniis- 
 sic lers, to assign reserves for Hai<l Indians, such reserves to be selected hy 
 officers of Her Majesty's (iovernujunt of the Dominion of Canailaai»pointe(l 
 for that puri)ose, after conference with each band of tin; Indians, and to be 
 of sufficient area to allow one scpiare mile for each family uf five, or in that 
 proportion for larger or smaller families. 
 
 
 1 -ih. 
 
 "ii j tiiji 
 
 i 
 
 illiiii: 
 
S82 The Treat lea of Canada with the Iiuiiam, 
 
 I'rovlilnil, hnw«v«ir, ttiAt it )>• uni|i«ritti)<)<| thnt if, nt tli<« tltm* of tin* h< ii«o- 
 tiitn of itiiy roHitrvi^H am Aforwaiiiil, thnrit nrt* Aiiy nitttli^ni within i\\n IkmiiuI* 
 of till* IuiiiIm ri*Mi<rvci| for any ImiihI, Kit \tuji*i«ty n'tuiim tin* ri^ht t** )la>ttl 
 witli Miicli Ni>ttl«'rH iiH hIm* mIwiII <Ii>i>im jiiNt, HO UM not to iliniininli tim ««xt0nt of 
 lumlN iillottiMJ to till* hnliikn**; lunl |iroviili*i| turtlu'r that thn Mformniil ro* 
 iii>rvi«H nf Innti, or itny part tlM>ri>of, or any int«*ri*Nt or ri^ht tli<*ri>in, or a|i> 
 |>tirt<<nant tluTcto, may lu* noIiI, l«>a<««'<l or otliorwim* iliH|Mm<M| of liy th«« Mniil 
 (iov«'riitni*rit for thi> uhi> ami li«<ni<Mt of thi< Mai*! ImliaiiN, with th«< conMiMit of 
 till' IniliatiM «>iititt<*i| tlii'ri'to lirMt lia<l and olitaini'il ; Imt In no wiN«>M|iall th« 
 naiil InilianM, or any of tlii>ni, l)i> i*ntitli>it to m«>II or othfrwinM alit'natt* any of 
 till* laniU allotti'tl to tln-ni aH ri*Mi>rvi*M. 
 
 In vi«w of thi» Hatinfaitioii with which tln> (.^ui'cn vi«wn th« rnady re* 
 ■|NtiiNO which Iter MajcMty'H liiilian MnltjcctM hav«> lU'corilcil to tti« invitation 
 of licr Naiil < 'otnniHNloMi'rH to inri't thi>ni on thiM o«'caH|on ; ami iiIno in toltvn 
 of thi'lr ^I'mMiil K'ooil citiidiict iiml Itcliavior, hIu* hcrclty, through llcr ('out- 
 iniriNioncrH, niakcM the Indiana nf tho liamlM hen* r<*|>r<*M<>ntiMl, n pr<*H(>nt — 
 For otu'h ('hii'f, of twi<nty-Hvi> dollarH in caMh, a cout, and a Ijui'imi'm Hilvtr 
 nicdal ; for «>ach hcinl man, not exceeding four In (Mich hand, tifti'cn dollari 
 in (*aMh, and a coat ; and for every other man, woman and child, twelve 
 dollars in caMh ; and for thoHo hunt aMHontldcd Home powder, Hhot, Idankutii, 
 calicoex and other articlcH. 
 
 An mion an poHniltle after the execution of thin treaty, Fler MajeMtjr^Hhall 
 cauHc a ceiiMUN to he taken of all the IndianH inhahitin^ the tract herein 
 liefore drsciilied, a»id shall next year, and annually afterwanlM, forever, 
 cauMc to he p:iid, in cash, at some wiiitalde season to li(5 duly notified to the 
 Indians, and at a place or plaoex to ho appointed for that purpime within 
 the territory ceded; each Chief, twenty-Hve <l.illarM; each heatl man, not 
 exccodinK' four to a I) ukI, fifteen dollars ; and to every other Indian, man, 
 woman and child, five dollirs per head ; hjicIi payment to he made to the 
 hca<ls of families for those helon^ing thereto, unleun fur Home Hpucial reauon 
 it l)f fouvd ohjectionahlo. 
 
 Her Majesty also aKices that eacl) Chief, and each liead man, not to exceed 
 four in each hand, once in every three* years dtirin^f the term of their ottice, 
 Hhall receive a suitahle suit of clothing', and that yearly ami every year, Hhe 
 will cause to he distril)ute(l anions' the dilferent handH included in the liutita 
 of this treaty, powder, nhot, hall and cwine, in all to the value of seven 
 hundred and Hfty dollars ; and each Chief Hhall receive hereafter, in recog- 
 nition of the closiuK of the treaty, a suitahle Ha^(. 
 
 It is furtlu'r a^Tced between Her Majesty and the said Indians that the 
 following,' articles shall l)e supi»lied to a!iy l)and thereof who are now actually 
 cultivatin;,' the soil, or who shall hereafter settle on these reserves and com- 
 mence to break up the land, that is to nay — two hoes, one rpade, one scythe, 
 and one axe for every family so actually cultivating ; and enough seed, 
 wheat, barley, oats and ])otatoes to jdant such lands as they have broken 
 up ; also one plough and two harrows for every ten families so cultivating 
 
A/tftfinVr. 
 
 n33 
 
 tfllt <>( 
 
 «»r ftp* 
 ,hi* «ftl<^ 
 nHont <)! 
 hull th« 
 ,« any «»' 
 
 i'ii<ly r"* 
 jvii»iti'>»» 
 
 ill t<>k«'n 
 ler t'om- 
 |ir«>m'nt - 
 h'h Kilvtr 
 .)i (l«UurM 
 l.l, twflvo 
 
 l>lunkeU, 
 
 lonty^H^>ft^l 
 
 ,t horein- 
 
 s, forever, 
 
 •„.,l to the 
 
 Lrtt! within 
 
 ll man, "'>t 
 
 Idiiin, uiun, 
 ii.lt! to the 
 ;ial reaHon 
 
 It to exceed 
 Ihi'ir otUco, 
 [y year, she 
 In the limits 
 lio of seven 
 Ir, in recog- 
 
 Ls that the 
 low actually 
 Lh anil coin- 
 1 one scythe, 
 Liougli seed, 
 lave broken 
 cultivating 
 
 M »forK«*lit ; Ahil »Iho to •«aoIi rhlnf, for th« uh«« of hiM hnuil n*t ttfori>Nitl<l, 
 un» yok« of oxKii, otit« Inill, four cowm, » ohuMt of oriliiiury ('iir|M<i>ti)r'i« tiNtU, 
 flv« hAnd-NMWN, flvti Mii»<i«rit, ohd croaM-ciit miw, oii«i |»it nuw, tho iiKCKnitury 
 Hli*a, Aiiil oiiu H- UtoM» ; itll thi< ufnri'ituitl artifloM to ho ^iviMi oiiin« for all, 
 for th<*(>iiooiiriiK»iiiiMit of th«> |)i-aotio«of ii^riiMiltiiru niiioii^ th** ImliiUiN. 
 
 I*'iirthi>r, llitr M«Ji>Hty u^ruft to inuiiitiiin a NchoDl in tlii< rfM«irv«>, allotti<<| 
 to I'nch Imml, uh noun um thuy Muttlu on Muiit ruaurvu, and uru |)rw|turiul fur a 
 tt*tt«-h««r, 
 
 Kurthor, Hur MuJoHty a^rvim that within the hoiindury of the Indian 
 r«M«rv«tri, until othurwiMu dtit«»rndn<'d hy thi> ()ovitri)ini*nt of tln< hontinioii 
 of Canada, no intoxicating li)|MorN Mhiill ho liljuwcd to h«< intr<Nlu('<>d or sold; 
 and all lawn now in fori'«>, or ht>reafti>r to ho i>nat'ti>d to pri>Mi>rvif ht>r Indian 
 NtihJectH iiihaldtin^ the ri*Ki<rvoM, or living «>lMt!whcri' within the North-WuMt 
 TerritorivM, from thit ••vil I'lfiu^tM of intoxication, nIiuII ho Mtrictly enforcod. 
 
 And furthiT, Her Majesty a^rci'H that her naid IndiaiiH hIiuII havo ri^ht 
 to puriiut' th<-ir avocations of hiintinv(, tra|>|iin^' and tishiiiK' throughout tho 
 tract Hurrundcrcd, Huhjcct to such rc^idatioiis an may from timo to time ho 
 mndo hy the (iovcrruncnt of tho country acting und«<r tho authority of llor 
 MajtiMty, and Having' and oxccptiuK hucIi tractrt aH may ho riu(uiro<l or takoii 
 up from timo to timo for settlement, ndniii ' or othur purposun undur K'rant, 
 or other ri^ht Riven hy Her Majesty "h naii (rovernnient. 
 
 It in furtlier aK'ruod iictwoun Her Majesty and hi.>r Haiti Indian Huhjuoti 
 that Huuh HuctioiH of tho resurvoH ah«)ve in Heated as may at any time ho 
 ro(iuired for puhlic worltn «>r liuildiuK'H, of whatever luituro, may ho appro' 
 priated for that purpose hy llitr Majesty's (Soverninent of tho Mondnion of 
 Canada, duo compensation hein^' made to the Indians for tho value of any 
 improvements thereon, an<l an u([idvalont in land or money for tho area of 
 the reserve so appropriated. 
 
 And the undersigned ( 'hiefs and heail men on their own hehalf , and on 
 behalf of all other Indians inhahitiiiK tho tra«'t within ceded, do hereby 
 solemnly promise and eiigaKo to strictly ohservo this treaty, and also to 
 conduct and behave themaulves as good and hn ul subjects of iler Maji.bly 
 the Queen. 
 
 They promise and engaKo that they will, in all roHpccts, obey and abide 
 by the law: that they will maintain peace and good oriler between <'ach 
 other, and between themselves and other trilies of Indians, and betwetn 
 themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians, Half- 
 breeds or whites, now inhabiting', or hereafter t(- inhabit, any part of tho 
 said ceded tract; and that they will not molest the i»ersou or property of 
 any inhabitant of such ceded tract, or the property of Her Majesty the 
 Queen, or interfere with or trouble any person passinK or travelliuK' through 
 the said tract or any part thereof : and that they will assist the officers of 
 Her Majesty in brinyiny to justice and puidshment any Indian oHFending 
 against the stipulations of this treaty, or infriuKing tlie laws in force in 
 the country so ceded. 
 
 Ii»| 
 
 1> 1 1, 
 
 
 ? I 
 
 I 
 
 
His 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 ( i 
 
 X 
 
 <( 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 334 T}ie Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Tn wItneHH whereof, Her Maj»>Hty'H Hai<l OomnuHHioners, and the Haid 
 Tiwliaii Cliief.: and head men, havH hereunto stdwcrilted and set their hands 
 at Qu'Aiipelle, thin rhiy ivnd year herein first-ahove written. 
 
 (Signed) Alkxandku Mouuih, 
 
 Lieut.-Oov. N.-W. Territories. 
 
 David LAiitr), 
 
 Indian Covi tiasioner. 
 
 William J. Chuihtik. 
 
 Ka-kii-hmi-way. 
 
 I'lH-(iUA. 
 Ka-WK-/AU('E. 
 
 Ka-kkk-na-wup. 
 kl'm-kke-tew mus-coo-muh-qua 
 Ka-nk-on-um KA-TKW. 
 Can-ah-ha-cha-pkw. 
 
 Km-SI-('AW-AM-('HUCK. 
 KA-UA-'^'A-TOOSE. 
 
 Ka-kii-nih-ta-haw. 
 
 f^HA-CA-CHAH. 
 
 Wa-pii-moose-too-suh, 
 (Jabriel Cote, or Mee-May. 
 
 Signed by the Chiefs and head men witliin named in i)resence of the follow- 
 ing witnesses, the same having been tivst read and explained by Charles 
 Pratt : 
 
 (Signed) W. Ohdohne Smith, C. M. G., 
 Lieut. -CoL, D. A. (}., 
 
 Cuininanditij Dominion Forces in North-West. 
 
 Pascal Breland. 
 
 Edward McKay. 
 
 Charles Pratt. 
 
 Pierre I^oitras. 
 
 Baptist Davih. 
 
 Pierre Denomme. 
 
 Joseph McKay. 
 
 Donald McDonald. 
 
 A. McDonald, 
 
 C(ip*nin Prov. Bait. Infantry. 
 
 G, W. W. Street, 
 
 Ennion Pror. Bait. Infantry. 
 
 Alfred Codd, M.D., 
 
 Sanjeon Prov. JBatt. Infantry. 
 
 W. M. Herchmer, 
 i'aidain. 
 
 C. PE Cazeh, 
 
 Ensign. 
 
 Joseph Poitkon. 
 
 Tlis X mark. 
 t( V (( 
 
Appendix. 
 
 335 
 
 M. G. DiCKIEHON, 
 
 Private Secretary of the Minister of the Interior. 
 
 PeTKU liAriKKllK. 
 
 Hklkn H. McLkan. 
 
 Floka (Jauuioch. 
 
 John Cotton, 
 
 Lieutenant Canadian Artillery. 
 
 John Allan, 
 
 Lieutemmt Prov. Batt. Infantry. 
 
 
 I 
 
 ADHESION OF THK FORT ELLTCE SAULTEAUX INDIANS. 
 
 We, meml)er.s of the Saulteaux tril)e of Indians, having had communica- 
 tion of the treaty hereto annexed, made on the Ifith day of September 
 instant, between Her Majesty the (^ueen and the C"ee and Saulteaux 
 Indians and other Indians at C^u'Appelle Lakes, but not having been pre- 
 sent at the councils held at the liu'Api)elle Lakes between Her Majesty's 
 Commissioners and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein named, at 
 which the articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, hereby for ourselves 
 and the band which we represent, in cousideratit^i of the jirovisions of the 
 said treaty being extended to us and the said band which we represent, 
 transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the (^ueen, her heirs and 
 successors, to and for the use of her Government of her Dominion of 
 Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever which we and the said 
 bands which were present have held or enjoy of, in, and to the territory 
 described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and every part 
 thereof ; also all our right, title, and privileges whatsoever to all other lands 
 wherever situated, whether within the limit of any treaty formerly made, 
 or hereafter to be made, with the Saulteaux tribe or any other tribe of 
 Indians inhabiting Her Majesty's North-West territories, or any of them, 
 to have and to hold the same unto and to the use of her said Majesty the 
 Queen, her heirs and successors, forever. 
 
 And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and re- 
 serves of the said treaty, signed at the Qu'Appelle Lakes as therein stated, 
 and solemnly promise, and engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the 
 stipulations, obligations and conditions therein contained, on the part of the 
 said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be observed and performed, and 
 in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty as if we ourselves 
 and the band which we rei)resent had been originally contracting parties 
 thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the said 
 treaty. 
 
 In witness whereof. Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said 
 Indian Chief and head man, have hereunto subscribed and set their hands 
 
 % 
 
; ► 
 
 336 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 at Fort Ellice this twenty-first day of September, in the year of our Lord 
 one thouHancl eight liundreil and Heventy-four. 
 
 (Signed) Alexandkh Mohuih, 
 
 Litat.-Uov. N.-W. Territories. 
 
 David Laiud, 
 
 J II d ia n Co m m iss inner . 
 
 \V. J. CllUIHTIK, 
 
 1 iidia H Com m isaioiier. 
 
 Wa-wa-hk-capovv (or The man 
 
 proud of Htaniliu),' upright). His x mark. 
 
 Ota-ma-koo-k\vin (or ShapouH- 
 e-tung'rt tirsst .son -Tlie man 
 wlio stands on the earth). " x " 
 
 Signed by the parties liereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same liaving been first explained to the Indians by Joseph Robil- 
 hird : 
 
 (Signed) Arch. McDonald. 
 Gkouijk Fmctt. 
 A. Maxwkll. 
 David A km it. 
 Henuy McKay. 
 
 Ellkn McDonald. " 
 
 Mary Akmit. 
 
 i< 
 11 • 
 
 ADHESION OF SAULTEAUX AND ASSINIBOINE INDIANS. 
 
 The members of the Saulteaux and Stoney tribes of Indians, having had 
 communication of the treaty hereto aimexed, made on the 15th day of 
 September last, between Her Majesty the Queen and the Cree and Saulteaux 
 Indians and other Indians at (Ju'Appelle Lakes, but not having been pre- 
 sent at the Coimcils held at the Qu'Appelle Lakes, between Her Majesty's 
 Commissioners and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein named, at 
 which the articles of the said treaty were ap-eed upon, hereby for our- 
 selves, and the bands which we represent in consideration of the provisions 
 of the said treaty having been extended to us, and the said bands which we 
 represent, transfer, surrender, and relinquish, to Her Majesty the Queen, 
 her heirs and successors, to and for the use of her Government of her 
 Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever which 
 we and the said bands which we represent, have, hold or en' >y of, in, and to 
 the territory described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and 
 every part thereof ; also, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever to all 
 other lands wherever situated, whether within the limit of any treaty 
 formerly made or hereafter to be made with the Saulteaux tribe or any 
 other tribe of Indians inhabiting Her Majesty's North-West Territories, or 
 
Lord 
 
 nes. 
 
 K mark. 
 
 itnesaes, 
 )h Uobil- 
 
 aving had 
 1 day of 
 Saulteaux 
 seen pre- 
 Majesty's 
 named, at 
 y for our- 
 provisions 
 which we 
 le Queen, 
 snt of her 
 iver which 
 in, and to 
 reaty and 
 lever to all 
 i,ny treaty 
 ibe or any 
 ritories, or 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 3n7 
 
 any of them, to have and to hold the Siune nnto ^md to the use of her aaid 
 Majesty the Queen, her heirs and nuccesHors forever. 
 
 And we hereby ayree to accept the several provisions, payments and 
 reserves of the said treaty, signed at the Qii'Api.'cllc' Lakes as therein 
 stated, and solemnly promise and engage to abitle by, carry out and fulfil 
 all the stipulatiims, obligations and contiitions therein contained ou the part 
 of said Chiefs and Lidians therein named to be obstjrvtul nnA performed, 
 and in all things to conform to the article.-* "f tlio mud treaty as if we our- 
 selves and the bands which we reprenent had been originally contracting 
 parties thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the 
 said treaty. 
 
 In witness whereof. Her Majesty's Commifiaioners and the said Indian 
 Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their handrt at t^u'Apptlle Lakes 
 this eighth day of September, in the yejir of Our Lord one thousand eight 
 hundred and seventy-five. 
 
 (Signed) W. J. Chhihtik, 
 
 Indian Commissioner, 
 
 M. G. DiCKIESON, 
 
 Acting Indian Commissioner, 
 W. F. Wkight. 
 Chkkcuck. His X mark. 
 
 Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same having been explained to the Indians by William the Second 
 McKay :— 
 
 (Signed) William S. McKay. 
 A. McDonald. 
 Pascal Breland. 
 William Wagner. 
 
 ADHESrON OF CREE, SAULTEAUX AND ASSINIBOINE INDIANS. 
 
 We, members of the Cree, Saulteaux, and Stonie tribes of Indians, hav- 
 ing had communication of the treaty hereto annexed, made on the fifteenth 
 day of September last, between Her Majesty the Queen and the Cree and 
 Saulteaux Indians, and other Indians at Qu'Appelle Lakes, but not having 
 been present at the councils held at the Qu'Appelle Lakes, between Her 
 Majesty's Commissioners, and the several Indian Chiefs and others therein 
 named, at which the articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, hereby 
 for ourselves, and the bands which we represent in consideration of the pro* 
 visions of the said treaty having been extended to us, and the said bands which 
 we represent, transfer, surrender and relinquish, to Her Majesty the Queen, 
 her heirs and successors, to and for the use of her Government, of her 
 Dominion of Canada, all our right, title, and privileges whatsoever which 
 we and the said bands which we represent, have, hold or enjoy of, in, and 
 to the territory described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and 
 
 1: 
 
 'V-\ %y 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 ■lii 
 
irifibi 
 
 338 TJie Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 every part thereof, also, all our rij^ht, title and privileges whatsoever to all 
 other laiulH wherever situated whether within the limit of any treaty form- 
 erly made, or hereafter to be made with the Saulteaux tribe or any other 
 tribe of Indians inhabitiiiK Hor Majesty's North-Wtst Territories, or any 
 of them. To Imve and to hold the same, unto and to the use of her said 
 Majesty the C^ueen, her heirs and successors forever. 
 
 And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments, and 
 reserves of the said treaty signed at the Qu'Appelle Lakes as therein stated, 
 and solemidy promise and engage to abide by, carry out, and fulfil all 
 the stipulati(ms, obligations, and conditions therein contained on the part 
 of said C'hiefs and Indians therein named to be observed and performed, 
 and in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty as if we our- 
 selves and the ban<ls which we rei)resent had been originally contracting 
 parties thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the 
 said treaty. 
 
 In witness whereof Her Majesty's Commissioners and the said Indian 
 Chiefs have hereunto .subscribed and set their hands at Qu'Ai)pelle Lakes, 
 this ninth day of September, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight 
 hundred and seventy-five. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 W. J. Christie, 
 
 Indian Commissioner. 
 
 M. G. DiCKIESON, jm 
 
 Acting Indian Commissioner. 
 W. J. Wkight. 
 
 Wah-pee-makwa, His x mark. 
 
 (The White Bear). 
 
 O'I'ANES, " X " 
 
 Payepot, •' X " 
 
 Le-croup-de-pheasant, " X " 
 Kitchi-kah-me-win, '* X " 
 
 Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same having been first explained to the Indians by Charles Pratt. 
 
 (Signed) Charles Pratt, 
 A. McDonald. 
 Jos. Reader. 
 Pascal Brelahd. 
 
 REVISION OF TREATIES NUMBERS ONE AND TWO. 
 
 Copy op a Report of a Committee of the Honorable the Privy Council, 
 approved by His Excellency the Governor-General in Council, on the 
 30th April, 1875. 
 
 On a memorandum dated 27th April, 1873, from the Honorable the 
 Minister of the Interior, bringing under consideration the very unsatisfac- 
 
Appendix, 
 
 339 
 
 tory state of affairH ariHing out of the ho called "outside pronuHes" in 
 connection with the Indian Treaties Numbors One and Two — Manitoba 
 and North WestTorritorieii— conciudetl, the former on the 3rd AuKUst, 1H71, 
 and the latter on 2l8t of the same month, and recommending^ for the reasons 
 stated : 
 
 lat. That the written memorandum attached to Treaty Number One be 
 considered as part of that treaty and of Treaty Number Two, and that the 
 Indian CommisHioner be instructed to carry out the promises therein C(m- 
 tained in so far as they have not yet been carried out, and that the Commis- 
 sioner be advised to inform the Indians that he has been authorized so to do. 
 
 2nd. That the Indian Commissioner be instnicted to inform the Indians, 
 parties to Treaties Numbers One and Two, that, while the Government 
 cannot admit their claim t'> anything which is not set forth in the treaty 
 and in the memorandum attached thereto, which treaty is binding alike 
 upon the Government and upon the Indians, yet, as tlKro seems to have 
 been some misunderstanding between the Indian Commissioner and the 
 Indians in the matter of Treaties Numbers One and Two, the Government 
 out of good feeling to the Indians and as a matter of benevolence, is willing 
 to raise the annual payment to each Indian under Treaties Numbers One 
 and Two from three dollars to five dollars per annum, and make payment 
 over and above such sum of five dollars, of twenty dollars each and every 
 year to each Chief, and a suit of clothing every three years to each Chief 
 and each head man, allowing two head men to each band ; on the express 
 understanding, however, that each Chief or other Indian who shall receive 
 such increased annuity or annual payujent shall be held to abandon all claim 
 whatever against the Government in connection with the so called " outside 
 promises" other than those contained in the memorandum attached to the 
 treaty. 
 
 The committee submit the foregoing recommendation for Your Excel- 
 lency's approval. 
 
 (Signed) W. A. H1M8WOUTH, 
 Certified : Clerk, Privy Council. 
 
 W. A. HiMSWORTH, 
 
 Clerk, Privy Council. 
 
 Tl 
 
 .1 m 
 
 I' 
 
 ACCEPTANCES THEREOF BY LAKE MANITOBA INDIANS AND THE 
 
 OTHER BANDS. 
 
 We, the undersigned Chiefs and head men of Indian bands representing 
 bands of Indians who were parties to the Treaties Numbers One and Two 
 mentioned in the report of a Committee of the Queen's Privy Council of 
 Canada above printed, having had communication thereof and fully under- 
 standing the same, assent thereto and accept the increase of annuities therein 
 mentioned on the condition therein stated and with the assent and approval 
 of their several bands, it being agreed, however, with the Queen's Commis- 
 sioners, that the number of braves and councillors for each Chief shall be 
 
340 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 four an at preHent, iiiHtead of two ati printed 1876. (Treaty Number Two, 
 2;3rcl AugUHt, 1875.) 
 
 Representing Eaat Manitoba or Elm Point : 
 
 (Sit^ned) 
 
 Representing Fairford Prairie : 
 
 Representing Fairford Mission 
 
 SON-HONHK, 
 
 Chief. 
 Na-ka-na-wa-tany. 
 
 PA-rA-WiC-OUN-WA-TAK, 
 
 Councillora. 
 
 Ma-uah-uee-yahh, 
 Chief. 
 
 David Marhdkn, 
 
 JOMEPH SUMNKIt, 
 
 Cuuncillors. 
 
 RlCHAUI) WOODHOURK, 
 
 Chief. 
 John Andkuhon, 
 
 John Thompson, 
 
 Councillors. 
 
 His X mark. 
 
 «. ^ u 
 
 His X mark. 
 
 " X " 
 '• X •• 
 
 His X mark. 
 
 .. X .. 
 
 "-X •' 
 
 .. X .. 
 
 Representing (formerly Crane River and now) Ebb and Flow Lake : 
 
 Oenaise, His X mark. 
 
 Chief 
 
 Baptiste (son of deceased 
 Broken Finger), 
 
 Ka-nee-'^ua-nash, 
 
 Councillors. 
 
 Representing Waterhen band : 
 
 Ka-tah-kak-wa-na-yaas, His x mark. 
 
 Chief 
 
 Wa-wah-kon-wek-ah-pon, " X •• 
 Councillor. 
 
 Representing the Turtle and Valley Rivers, and Riding Mountain : 
 
 Kee-hick-koo-vve-nin (in His x mark, 
 place of Mekis, dead), 
 Chief. 
 
 Kee-hay-kee-sick, 
 
 Councillor. 
 
 Nos-quash, 
 
 Baptibte, 
 
 Braves. 
 
 Representing the St. Peter's band : 
 
 Mis-Koo-KE-NEU (or Red 
 Eagle). 
 
 Ma-twa-ka-ke-tooh. 
 
 i-and-evayway. 
 
 Ma-ko-m E- WE-KEM. 
 
 AS-SHO-AH-MEY. 
 
 « X " 
 
 « X " 
 
 His 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 (1 
 
 X 
 
 (1 
 
 (i 
 
 X 
 
 (( 
 
 «« 
 
 X 
 
 << 
 
 <( 
 
 X 
 
 (< 
 
ber Two, 
 
 mark. 
 
 Appendix, 
 
 n41 
 
 In presence of the following 
 
 i X me 
 
 (Signed) Alkx. Morkih, 
 
 Lieut. -(ioverruYr. 
 
 .Tamkh McKay. 
 
 Jamks F. (t rah am. 
 
 Ihaao Cowik. 
 
 Francis Fikld. 
 
 John A. Davidson. 
 
 Charlks Wood. 
 
 ^ 
 
 m X 
 
 mark. 
 
 lake : 
 
 [18 X mark. 
 
 ^«^x " 
 
 (( 
 
 [is X 
 
 mark. 
 
 tain : 
 [is X 
 
 mark. 
 
 X 
 
 [is X 
 
 We, the unrlersij^nec' r*hiefs and head men of Indian bands representing 
 baniirt of Indiana " were parties to the Troaties Numhers One and Two, 
 mentioned in the report of a Conunitteo of the Queen's I'rivy Council of 
 Canada, " as printed on the other side of this parchment," having had com- 
 munication thereof, and fully understanding the same, asHont thereto and 
 accept the increase of annuities therein mentioned on the condition therein 
 stated, and with the assent and approval of their several hands, it being 
 agreed, however, with the (Queen's ( -omtnisaioiiera, that the number of 
 braves and councillors fur each Chief shall be four, as at present, instead of 
 two as printed, 1875. 
 
 Signed near Fort Alexander, on the Indian reserve, the twenty-third day 
 of August, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy- 
 five. 
 
 Ka-kk-kk-pkn'ois His x mark 
 
 (William i'euuefather). 
 
 JosKPH Kent. " x " 
 
 Petanaquaqe 
 
 (Henry Vane). " x " 
 
 Peter He.sder»on. " x " 
 
 Kay-payahsinisk. " X " 
 
 Witnesses : 
 (Signed) J 
 
 A N. Provencher, 
 
 Indian Couunisaioner. 
 
 J. DUBUO. 
 
 A. DuBuo. 
 
 Jos. Monkman, 
 
 Interpreter. 
 
 William Leunt. 
 
 
 l'< 
 
 Signed ut Broken Head River, the twenty-ei,^'hth day of August, in the 
 year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five. 
 
I 
 
 342 The Treaties of Canada with thr. Indians. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 J. A. N. PROVENCHKR, 
 
 Indian CoiHinitiii0Mr. 
 
 NAMHA-KK-rK-NolH. 
 All-KKK-HKKK-WAH-KKMfl. 
 
 Navwa-hk-hkkkkk-mik. 
 
 MAV-.)AM-KKKUKK-qUAN. 
 I'AV-HAUOA. 
 
 HIh X mark 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 i i 
 • « 
 
 WitncHRPH : 
 
 11. S. IIkvn()M)m. 
 Danikl Dkvlin. 
 H. Cook. 
 
 Slj^ned on tho Itesorvo tvt Ilosoiui River, eiK'htli «ltty of Soptemlnr, in tho 
 year of Our Lord oiio thouHiind oight hundred and Heventy-five. 
 
 (SiKncl) 
 
 J. A. N. PUOVKNC'HBfl, 
 
 Jnilitin Cum minx inner. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Na-na-wa-NA-nan (..r, Oentro 
 of Bird's Tail), 
 
 Hi8 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 
 Kk-wk-hay-ash (or, Flying 
 Itound), 
 
 
 X 
 
 <4 
 
 
 Wa-KO-wash (or, Whippoorwill) 
 Chiefs. 
 
 t 
 
 X 
 
 << 
 
 
 Omaji-wkk-ka-kay, 
 
 *'*'x 
 
 «i 
 
 
 Omays-koo-koon, 
 
 
 x 
 
 <t 
 
 
 SHAY-WAY-ASH, 
 
 
 X 
 
 <( 
 
 
 ShK-MKK-1'KNMK, 
 
 
 X 
 
 << 
 
 
 Ma-mkh-tam-oum-e-cup, 
 
 
 X 
 
 it 
 
 
 rAH-TK-Cl-WKK-Nn'N, 
 
 Councillors. 
 
 
 X 
 
 i ( 
 
 
 KaK-KA-V(UIN-IA8H, 
 
 
 X 
 
 l< 
 
 
 Ana-way-wkk-tin, 
 
 
 X 
 
 «( 
 
 
 TlHIH-yi'O-QE-aiCK. 
 
 
 X 
 
 (1 
 
 
 Wk-hmo-ta, 
 
 
 X 
 
 « < 
 
 
 Nat-tee-kke-oet, 
 Braves. 
 
 
 X 
 
 (1 
 
 Witness : 
 
 (Signed) James F. Graham. 
 
 THE LAKE WINNIPEG TREATY, NUMBER FIVE. 
 
 Aktioles of a Treaty made and concluded at Berens River the twentieth 
 day of September, and at Norway House the twenty-foxirth day of 
 September in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 Beventy-five, ])etween Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, by her CommisBioners, the Honorable Alexander 
 
Appendix. 
 
 »4:{ 
 
 4 X mark 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 14 
 
 ni1)M-, in the 
 
 lirt X mark. 
 
 •' X 
 " X 
 
 t( 
 ii 
 ( 1 
 
 l« 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 
 It 
 It 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 11 
 It 
 It 
 
 a 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 
 It 
 II 
 
 II 
 1 1 
 II 
 
 1 FIVE. 
 . the twentieth 
 [.fourth day of 
 [t hundred ant' 
 ^ueen of Great 
 [able Alexander 
 
 Morris, TJfttitftnftnt-Oovornnr of th«» Provtnp<» of Manltnl>a nml th«» 
 North-Wt'Ht TorritorioH, hikI tho Ifonoralilo JiuiieH McKay, "f tho 
 onn part, and the Saiiltuaux uiid Sw iiiipy ('r«i> Triht^H of ItnliaiiN, in- 
 hahitantH of the country within tho limltn hi'r«inaft«'r <|«>Hji<'d and 
 4eHcril)«d l)y their Chiefx, choHim and named an Imrtdnaftcr monti<med, 
 of tho other part : 
 
 Whoroas tiio Indiana inhabitlnif tho said cotmtry havo, purnnant to an 
 
 appoint iiicnt iniiilu liy tho waid ('ommi.ssioncrH, lu'on coiivoiu'd at mootiuKH 
 
 at Hert'iiH Uivor and Norway Kotiso, to dolilitTate iipon certain matturii of 
 
 interoHt to Hur iNtoHt HraciouH MajcHty, of tite tmo part, and the Haid Indiann 
 of tho othor ; 
 
 Atid wherj'as tho Haid In<lianH havo lioen notified and informed by Her 
 MaJHMty'H Maid CommisMionorH, that it \h the doHiro of Her MajuHty to open 
 up for Hottloment, immlKration, ami Htich other purpi>MeM aH to Her NfajoHty 
 may seem meet, a tract of country lionnded and doHcrihod an hereinafter 
 mentioned, anti to ohtain ti»e consent thereto of her Indian Huhjectn inlui,))- 
 itinj^ the said tract, and to ni;ike a treaty and ;u lanK'o witli them, ho that 
 there may bo peace and j,'oo(i will between them ami Her ^MajeHty, and that 
 they may know and be assured of what allowance they are to count up«m 
 and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence ; 
 
 And whereas, the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council as 
 aforesaid, and beiiif^ rociuosted by Her Majesty's saiil Commissioners to 
 name certain Chiefs and head men, who should he authorized on their be- 
 h:ilf to conduct such ne^jotiations and si><n any treaty to bo founded thereon, 
 and to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful i>orfonnance by 
 their respective bands of such oltliKations as shall be assumed by them, the 
 said Indians have thereui)i)n named the followintr persona for that purpose, 
 that is to aay :— For tho Indians within the Berens liiver re>,'ion ami their 
 t'^reral bands : 
 
 Nah -wee- kee -sick -quah-yash, Chief; Kah-nah-wah-kee-wee-nin and 
 Nah-kee-quan-nay-yash, Councillors, and Poe-wah-noo-wee-nin, of Poplar 
 River, Councillor ; for tho Indians within the Norway House region and 
 their several bands, David Rundle, Chief; James Cochrane, Harry Constv 
 tag and Charles Pisequinip, Coimcilhirs ; and Ta-pas-ta-num, or Donald 
 William Sinclair IIosh, Chief ; James (Jarriock and Proud McKay, Coun- 
 cillors ; 
 
 And thereupon in open council, the different bands having presented their 
 Chiefs to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and head men, for the pur. 
 poses aforesaid, of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the said district 
 hereinafter described ; 
 
 And whereas, the said Commissioners then and there received and ac- 
 knowledged the persona so presented as Chiefs and head men, for the purposes 
 aforesaid, of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the said district 
 hereinafter described ; 
 
 And whereas, the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty 
 
 ' !: 
 
 i 
 
 I- 
 
 r 
 
344 Thf' Treaties of Canada with the Indiana, 
 
 with the Nai<I ItKliiin^ und th*^ Hame huM l>««*n finally iKreed uihmi and oon- 
 olitditil an fiillowrt, that ix to Nay : 
 
 'l'h«t Ma\ilt«<aux and Swampy Croo triliflN of IndianN and i.l! cither th« 
 IiidiauH iiiV..I>itinH th«) diitriut hontiiiaftor dt'HoriSod and duHnud, d') h«r«liy 
 codo, nditaMc. Miirr«>nd«r, and yitdrl up to tip* < >ovi>rnnt'>nt of the DoMiinion 
 of (Canada, for Hitr \faj<tHty the (.ju)<t<n and h«r HuccoHHorH fornvur, all thidr 
 ritfhtH, titlcH and privihtKo.'t wliatMoMvur to the land* tncludud within the 
 following liniitM, that iit to Hay : 
 
 ConuntmciriK at th« north corner or Junction of Treatieii Numbers Ono 
 and Thrm«, th»>ncu oaMtcrly alotiK tic boundary of Treaty Nuinhor Throe to 
 thu hoi^ht of land at the north-^aHt ■i)rn)<r of the Haid trtMity lirnitN, a point 
 dividi j^' the watorM of th« Albany and \Viiinip«tK KivoriH, thence duo north 
 alon^ the Haid hidK'ht of land to a point int«)rMected l>y the AT oi nort^ lat- 
 itude and thetice north-westerly to Favourable Lake, thence folb^wiuK the 
 east Mhore of said luke to itn northern limit, thence northwesterly to the 
 north vMid of liiike VVinnipe^oHiri, then(M) westerly to tlu' hei^'ht of land called 
 " UobiiiHon'ri l*o •fa.tfe," thence north-westerly to the east end of CJross Lake, 
 thence north-westerly crossing Fox's Lake, thence north-westerly to the 
 north uud of Split firvke, thenct south-westerly to I'ipe.^tone linke, on Hurnt- 
 wood Kiver, thence south-westerly to the western point of .John Scott's 
 Lako, thonce south-westorly t(> the north shore of lio.tvor Lake, thence 
 Houth-westerly to the west end of (Cumberland Lake, thence duc^south to 
 the Saskatchi wati Iliver, thence due south to the north-west corner of the 
 northern hn.iti of Treaty Number Four, incbidiuK' all territory within the 
 Haiti limits, and all islands on all lakes within the said limits as abo^'^ do- 
 Hcribed, a-id it beiuK also untlerstoo<i that in all cases where lakes form the 
 treaty liudts, ton miluM from the shore of the lake hIiouUI bo 'ncluded in the 
 treaty ; 
 
 Ami also all their rights, titles and privile^^es whatsoever to all other 
 lands wherever situated in the North-West Territories, or in any othei 
 Province or portion of Her Majesty's Domirdons sftuated and bein^ within 
 {he Dominion of Canada ; 
 
 The tract comprised within the lines above described embracing an area 
 of one hundred thousand S((uare miles, be the same, more or less ; 
 
 To have and to hold the same to Her Majerty the Queen and her suc- 
 cessors forever. 
 
 And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside 
 reserves for farming lamb, due respect being had to lands at present cidti- 
 vated by the said Indiana, and other reserves for the benefit of the said 
 Indians to be administered and dealt with for tliem by Her Majesty's 
 Government of the DondniiMi of ( lanada ; provided all such reserves shall 
 not exceed in all one hundred and sixty acre:' for each family of five, or m 
 that proportion for larger or smaller families in manner following, that is to 
 Bay :— For the band of Saulteaux In the Berens River region now settled, 
 or who may within two years settle therein, a reserve commencing au the 
 
AjtpctuJLr. 
 
 846 
 
 |.< 
 
 ther th* 
 ,o her«l»y 
 )omlnlon 
 all their 
 ilhln th« 
 
 nbern One 
 r Three to 
 
 ,tH, ft P*^'"*- 
 i duo north 
 , \m)tV hvt- 
 ilowin« thrt 
 t,,rly to tho 
 
 liuul culh'tl 
 Crortrt liiiUv, 
 tmly to th« 
 c,.,(m Hnrnt- 
 Johu Scott'H 
 [,aU.', thence 
 ,j,„, H.mth to 
 coruwr of the 
 
 y within the 
 
 ^U.•H form the 
 Lliulea in the 
 
 i to all other 
 
 in any other 
 
 ll hiiinK' within 
 
 IracinB an area 
 
 lesH ; 
 and her suc- 
 
 pg to Ifty ft»i'^« 
 Tireaont cuUi' 
 Ut of the said 
 juer Majesty'^ 
 reserves shall 
 iy of five, or in 
 (wing, that is to 
 \n now settled, 
 Inencing a- ^"^^^ 
 
 mitlMtnf nornim KlviM- into I<ako W[iiM{|ti*M;, ami MtMirKnt? i»ton»( th^ ahoroi 
 of Maid lukit and it|i i^^tid rivor .iu I into tlio int* rior behind m'ul lako and riv«r, 
 HO M to ('i>in|irt)h)>nd otio hniidrad and Mixty iutwh for tauh fainllj of flvo, ft 
 roa-toiiul)!*) addition Itoltii;, howHvor, to ho tnadn hy llxr MaJuMty to th^ «>!. 
 tunt of thu Maid ntMorvo for tho inclusion in tho tract no roNorvttd of Hwampi, 
 but reitervin^ tho froo navigation of tlio naid lako an*! rivor, and free acooM 
 to the ihoroi and wator.-« thoroof for lli>r Majesty and all lii>r HiihjoctM, and 
 «xoa|)tin^ thoruout Huch land an may liavo lioon ^rantod to or Hti|iulatt>d to 
 i>e hold hy tho KuiUon'rt \\t\y Company, and aUo hucIi land an l()>r Majonty 
 or hor Hiiccortrtorrt may in hor ^ood |)l*M-tuii> moo Ht to ^rant to tho miniion 
 outahlishod at or ni'.ir liitrons lUvur liy tho Mothodi^t C'hurch of (^mada, 
 f<*r a church, Hchool-houHo, t>arHona.(i<, hurial K'round and farm, or nthor 
 misnion purponos ; anil to tho Indiikus nt-tidin^,' at Poplar llivor, falling into 
 
 Lake Winniporf north of li»>ron.«4 Kivor, a ro.norvo not oxcoodin^ ono hundred 
 ancl Hixty acrort to uach family of Hvo, ro.ipo(:tinK a^4 nuich as possililo their 
 prosont iniprovomontH ; and ina-unuch as a numlM>r of tho rndians now ro- 
 Htdit^' in and altout Xiu'way llousu, of thu l)and of whom I'av id Kundlo in 
 (Miief, are dortirourt of rom>>vin)< to a locality whoru thoy can cultivate tho 
 Hoil, Hor Majesty tho (.iuoon horohy a>,'roo.s to lay aside a rosorv^e on the «vri8t 
 sido of Lake VVinnipo)^, in tho vicinity of Kish'T Itivor, ho an to ^ive one 
 luindrtMl .icroH to each family of Hvo, or in that proportion for larger or 
 
 niallor families, whoshall romovo to tho said locality within "thrt;o yoars," 
 it hoin<; estimated that ninety families or thorealiout will remove within tho 
 Maid period, and that a reserve will he laid asidj sulKcient for that or tho 
 actual numl)er ; and it is further a^'reed that those of tho hand who romain 
 in tho vicinity of ''Norway House" shall retain for their own uso their 
 present gardens, huildir-.gs and improvements until tlie same l)o departed 
 with hy the C^ueen's (iovernment, with their consent first hail and ohtained 
 for thf ir individual benefit, if any value can he realized therefor ; atid v/ith 
 re.i^ard to the band of Wood Imlians of whom Ta-pas-ta-num or Dotuild 
 William Sinclair Ross is Chief, a reserve at Otter Island on the west siile of 
 Cross Lake of ono hundred and sixty acres for each family of five, or in that 
 proportion for smaller families, reaervinjf however to Her Majesty, her 
 successors, and her subjects, the free navigation of all lakes and rivers, 
 and free access to the shores thereof ; Provided, however, that Her Majesty 
 reserves the right to deal with any settlers within the bounds of any lands 
 reserved for any band as she shall ileem fit, antl also that the aforesaid re- 
 serves of land, or any interest therein, may be sold or otherwise disposed 
 of by Her Majesty's Government for the uso and benefit of the said IndiaiJj, 
 entitled thereto, with their consent first had and ()btaine<l ; and with a view 
 to shew the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the behavior and good con- 
 duct of her Indians she hereby through her Commissioners makes them a 
 present of five dollars for each man, woman and child belonging to the bands 
 here represented, in extinguishmet ♦■ of all claims heretofore preferred ; 
 And further, Her Majesty agrei to maintain schools for instruction in 
 2? 
 
 Ll 
 
 V\ 
 
 I'- 
 
 "«)!' 
 
^^(] The Trrntic.fi of Cnvthhi vUh fhfi Tndlttnfl, 
 
 iuoh r«it*«rv<*>t h«*ri*liy tiiuili* uh to ||i<r Onvitriimniit of th« l)i>iiilni()n of Caniktl* 
 may nooui uiIvIhuIiIii, wtiorii'ViT tli<' tiulinPN of tin* r«<i«<>rvi« mIiuII <|i<i«ire it ; 
 
 il«M- Miiji'Mty furthtM' u'ri'«*t>M with livr Nui*| liiiliuiiM, that within tin* iMMiiiit* 
 ary of Iti<iiaii ruMorvitit, until olh»rwiitit «|i*t«>rinini*il hy hi^r (}ovnrnm«nt of 
 thn hontinion of t'anaila, no IntonicatinK lli|iior xhall Im* nllowiMl to l>« intro* 
 tliiuitil or Nohl, ami all lawn now in forc!i>, or h«r«*aft<*r to \w i>nact«(l, to 
 pr*"4<'rv)< h)>r huliiiti Mulij<'('t)« inhaliitiiii; tho ri«Mt>rvi>H or living i>lMi>wh«r« 
 within h)'r North-Wf'^t TiMTitorii'M, from thu uvil intluuncu uf tho Uio of 
 int<»xiuatin»{ liiiuorn, Mhall ho ntriotly ••nforoml ; 
 
 Hitr MajuHty further uxrtntn with hor Maid hulianH that thoy, th<^ naM 
 riulianM, Mhall havt> ri^ht to |)iirMiii> th«'ir avorationH of hunting an<l HMhlnK 
 throii;<hout till' tract Miirruinlontil a<4 iH'rcinltofoin il«tM(;rilMM|, Miil>J<>('t to Miioh 
 ru^iilationM ik-« m.iy from timo to tim<> l»* madif hy hrr <iov>Tnm«<nt of hor 
 Dominion i)f ( Unada, iuid Maviti;; and i>x(?i>|itin^ Mtn-h trartM an may front time 
 to tiniH ho n»|tiiri)d or takun up for Hiitthtmimt, minin^f, lumlM-rin^ or «tth«r 
 purpuHL'H hy hiM* Maid ( iov<>rnm*'nt of th<> homiiikon of (*anada, or hy any 
 of thi) Mul)j<u*t.<4 tht'roof duly atitliori/,i>il thortifor l)y th<! Maid <iov«>rnm)'Mt ; 
 
 It xn fiirthur axr<'ud hutwotut Mim- M.ijiMty and lutr Maid ImlianN, that 
 Huuh MC'tlons of thu ruMurvuM ahovo indicatud aH may at any timn ho reipiired 
 for puhlic workM or huildin^H, of what naturo Moovor, may ho appropriated 
 for that purpoHH hy il)*r M.ijcHty'M (iovt'rnm 'lit of tint Dominion of (Canada, 
 duo oompfUHation Immu.; ukadt* for tho valuu of any improvumont tl^^roon ; 
 
 And furth(>i, that H<>r Maj>'ity'ri (/'oinmis.'iioitcrM Mhall, ax Hoon aH poHMihle 
 aftor tho oxocution of thiH truaty, cauMo to ho takon an accurato cotiHUH of 
 all tho Indiaiii inhal>itin^ tho tract ahovo dcMcrihod, diMtrihutinK them in 
 familioH, and Mhall in every year onsuin^^ th*' datt! hornof, at Momo p««ri<»<l in 
 each yt>ar, to he duly notitii'd to the IndiatiM, und at a place or placoH to ho 
 api)ointeil for th it purp »^e within the territory ooiloil, pay to uach Indian 
 porMon tho Hum of fivo doHarM per head yearly ; 
 
 It is further a;,'rot<d hetween Her Majesty and tho Haid IndiauH that the 
 HUiii of Hvf huiidrtt 1 dollars per annum shall he yearly and every year ex- 
 pended hy Her Majesty in the purchase of ammunition and twine ft)r nets 
 for th use of tho Maid Indians, in maniter following;, that Ih to Hay :- In the 
 reasonahle tliscretion an regards the diHtrihution thereof umonjj the IndiaiiH 
 inhahitiuK the Moveral reservoH or othervviMe included heroin, of Her MajoHty'i* 
 Indian A-jent havini,' the supervisi(»n <»f this treaty ; 
 
 It is further a,'reo I hctrt'een H>.'r Majesty and tho Haid Indians that tho 
 following,' articles shall ho MU|)i>lied to any hand of the said Indians who aro 
 now cultivatinji^ tho Hoil, or who shall hereafter conunenco to cultivate the 
 land, that is to say :— Two hoos for every fanjily actually cultivating ; alao 
 one Mi»ad»! i)er fa.nily as aforesaid ; one plou^'h for every ten familiea as 
 aforesaid ; Hve harrows for every twenty families as aforesaid ; one scythe 
 for every family as aforesaid, and also one axe ; and al«o one cross-cut Haw, 
 one hand saw, one pit saw, tho necessary liles, one grindatone, and one auger 
 for each band ; and alao for each Chief for the use of hia band, one cheat of 
 
Aiipeuilir, 
 
 347 
 
 re It ( 
 llU'llt <>' 
 
 »n< Intro- 
 kct«'». to 
 
 1)0 vw« ''t 
 
 ,1.1 t\Mhlnt< 
 et t«» »»«c*» 
 ,.nt •'( h«r 
 . from time 
 ^^ „r «»tWwr 
 
 or by »"y 
 ,.ri)m«<»t ; 
 .liauH, thiit 
 bt> r«<Hi»r»Ml 
 ppropritttiMl 
 I ,,f (!uu»tlft, 
 It tU*rcon ; 
 u iirt i)otwiMe 
 
 ,tO C«M»HVH of 
 
 Lii»K tl»«'m i" 
 nil' i>«riotl In 
 plucoH to be 
 iich In«Uau 
 
 iana that t\\e 
 ,.,.iy year ex- 
 wine for nets 
 
 Bay ;- I" ♦'^'^ 
 ^ tho In<UanH 
 [Ici- Majesty'* 
 
 LanH that the 
 ilianrt wlio are 
 I cviltivate the 
 ItivatinK ; al»«" 
 In familieH a» 
 ll ; one scythe 
 I cross-cut uaw, 
 ' and one auger 
 i, one cheat oi 
 
 onliriAry oarpenter'N tooU ; aUo, for •Aoh IiaihI, «iioii„') of MrhcAt, hnrloy^ 
 pot«fcoeM ati'l oikt4 to plant th>« Iau'I AotUiklly lirokitii up fi»r ciiltiviitioti by 
 Niioh litind : aUo, for t*\A\ \y.\x\i\, on** yokn of i unu, oim bull, and fo)ir cowra t 
 all tlin ikfitrtiiiaid articli'i to lio Kivon <wi>v for all fur thu uucouriH{ei.i«nt of 
 tho praotir<M)f A^iii'tiltiiri' Minon^ tin* Indian*. 
 
 It ix f iirtliitr a;<rood b«ttwi<>Mi iliT Muj«<4ty ami thi« «aid Indiant, that i^nidi 
 OhUf. duly ro<'o^ni/.itd an niicIi, mIihII ruoMivK an anntial Malaiy <>f twtinty-Hv* 
 diillarit p(*r annum, and oarh iuborilinato ottictir, not xxctHtdinK tlin'o for ciwh 
 band, Hhall ri'<'<<ivi< lifti*<M) didlai'<4 p«r anniii.i ; and itadi hu<|i ('Idi'f and Nub- 
 
 oriliuAto otlit-i'i <i. > afoniNaid Mliall aUo rxiKivi^, otn ^'ly tlir«*o yi'arit, tk 
 
 ■uitablo Nuit of cIothin>{ ; and oath Chiof Mhall n>oui< u, in r»oo»(nitlon of Miu 
 clo«in({ of thit tr(>aty, a miitaldo Ma^ and mi'dal. 
 
 And th)t und<*r-(ik(m« I (/hittfi*, on tli'dr own Ixdialf, and on ludiiklf of all other 
 IndiaiiH inlial)itln)< the tract within cifdcd, do httteby Molonitdy promiMi* ami 
 •nk{A^<) to Htrictly obMHrve thJM treaty, and aUo to conduct and b<diavi> tlnun- 
 HelveM ai« good and loyal MubjttotM of Hor MAjt<ity tho <.jui't<n. Tlioy promiiie 
 and engage that thoy will, in all ruiipoctii, olxty and al>iili> l)y the law, and 
 thtty will maintain piMco and good ord>'r bi>twi'i<n «*a(*h other, anil aUo 
 between thomxelvoH and oth(>r trilioM of Indians, and b<>twi>t>n thi'Biselvea 
 and othorri of Itor Maje^ty'it Hiibjects, whcLher Indians or whitos, now 
 inhabiting or hereafter to inhabit any part of tho Haid cudttil tracts ; an«t 
 that they will not molest the person or pro|>erty of any inhaltitant of nuch 
 ceded tracts, or the projx'rty of Hfr Maji'sty the <.iue«'n, or int«'rfi're with 
 or trouble any person passing or travtdling through the said tracts or any 
 part thereof : and that thoy will aid and assist the otHoers of Her Majesty 
 in bringing to justice and |>unishm)!nt any Indian otTcnding against the 
 Htipulations of thin treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so 
 ceded. 
 
 In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Comndssioncrs and the said Indian 
 Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and sot their hands at Berens River, this 
 twentieth day of September, A.I). lH7o, and at Norway i louse, on the 
 twenty-fourth day of the month and year herein first above named. 
 
 (Signed) Alexander Moukih, 
 
 Lieut. -Uocernor. 
 
 Jamks McKay. 
 
 [L.S.1 
 
 [L.S.] 
 
 NAH-WEK-KKK-HICK-grAH-YAMU TTlS X mark, 
 (otherwise Jacob Berens), 
 
 Chief. 
 
 Kah-wah-nam-kkk-wkk-nin| " X '• 
 (otherwise Antoine (jiuuin), 
 
 NAH-KKK-qUA' NAV VAHH, " X " 
 
 Pke-wah-koo-wkk-nin, " X " 
 
 V(iuncillor». 
 
 U 
 
348 Tke Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Signed by the Chiefs within named in presence of the following witnesses, 
 the name having been iirHt read ann explained by the Honurablo James 
 McKay : 
 
 (Signed) Thomas TIowaud. 
 
 A. G. Jackkh, M.D. 
 Christink MoilIUH. 
 e. c. morhih. 
 Eli/abkth Youno. 
 KcKKTON Rykuson Youno. 
 William McKay. 
 John McKay. 
 
 Signed at Norway House by the Chiefs and Councillors hereunto subscrib- 
 ing in the presence of the underttigned witnesses, the same having been 
 first read and explained, by the Honorable James McKay : 
 
 Witnesses : 
 
 (Signed) Roderick Ross. 
 
 (Signed) Alexander Morris, 
 
 Lieut. -Governor. 
 
 Jahis McKay. 
 
 DnVID RUNDLE, 
 
 Chief. 
 James Cochrank, 
 
 Harry Const atao, 
 
 Charles Pisequinip, 
 Councillors. 
 
 Ta-pas-ta-num 
 
 (or Donald William 
 Sinclair Ross), 
 Chief. 
 
 George Garriock, 
 
 Proud McKay, 
 
 Councillors. 
 
 John H. Ruttan, 
 
 Methodist Minister, 
 
 0. German, 
 
 Met/u)dist Minister. 
 
 D. C. McTavish. 
 Alexander Sinclair. 
 L. C. McTavish. 
 Christine V. K. Morris. 
 
 E. C. Morris. 
 
 A. G. Jackes, M.D. 
 Thomas Howakd. 
 
 [L.S.] 
 [L.S.] 
 
 His X nfllrk. 
 " X " 
 
Appendix. 
 
 349 
 
 it 
 
 ADHESION OF SASKATCHEWAN INDIANS. 
 
 We tho hand of the Saulteaux ♦■,rihe of Indians, reHiding at the mouth of 
 the Sankatchewan Ri . er, on l)oth sides thereof, having had communication 
 of the foregoii.'.? treaty, hereby, and in couHideration of the provisions of the 
 said treaty being extended to us, transfer, surrender, and relinquish to Her 
 Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors, to and for the use of the 
 Government of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever, which 
 we have or enjoy in the territory described in the said treaty, and every 
 part thereof, to hat^e and to hold to the use of Her Majesty the Queen, and 
 her heii-s and successors forever. 
 
 And Her Majesty agrees, through the said Commissioners, to assign a 
 reserve of sufficient area to allow one hundred and sixty acres to each 
 family of live, or in that proportion for larger or smaller families — such 
 reserves to be laid off and surveyed next year, on the south side of the 
 Eiver Saskatchewan. 
 
 A.nd having regard to the importance of the land where the said Indians 
 are now settled, in respect of the purposes of the navigation of the said river, 
 and transport in connection therewith, and otherwise, and in view of the 
 fact that many of the said Indians have now houses and gardens on the 
 other side of the river, and elsewhere, which they wil' .bandon, Her Majesty 
 agrees, through her said Commissioners, to grant a sum of five hundred 
 dollars to the said band, to be paid in e(piitable proportions to such of them 
 as have houses, to assist them in removing their houses to the said 
 reserve, or building others. And the said Indians represented herein by 
 their Chief and Councillors, presented as such by the band, do hereby agree 
 to accept the several provisions, payments, and other benefits as stated in 
 the said treaty, and solemnly promise and engage to abide by, carry out and 
 fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and conditions therein contained, on 
 the part of the said Chiefs and Indians therein named, to be observed and 
 performed, and in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty as 
 if we ourselves had been originally contracting parties thereto. 
 
 In witness whereof, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian 
 Chief and Councillors have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at the 
 Grand Rapids, this twenty-seventh day of September, in the year of Our 
 Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five. 
 
 
 f i\ 
 
 
 (Signed) Alexander Morris, [L.S.] 
 
 Lieut.-Governor. 
 
 James McKay. 
 
 Peter Beardy, 
 Chief. 
 
 Joseph Atkinson, 
 
 Robert Sanderson, 
 Councillors. 
 
 [L.S.] 
 His X mark. 
 
 X 
 X 
 
 I 
 
 f: 
 
350 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Signed by the partteH in the presence of the unrlersigned witnesses, the same 
 huvinf^ been Hrnt explained to the Indiauii by the Honorable James 
 McKay : 
 
 (Signed) Thomah Howard. 
 Roi)Erk;k Rohh. 
 E, C. MoiiiUH. 
 A. G. Ja(;kkh, M. D. 
 Alkxandkii Mathehon. 
 J08KPH Houston. 
 CuRiHTiNE V. K. Morris. 
 
 Memorandum. 
 
 The Queen'H Indian Commissioners having met Thickfoot and a portion of 
 the Islands band of Indians at Wapang or Dog Head Island, on the twenty- 
 eighth day of September, A.D. 1875, request him to notify the Island Indians 
 and those of Jack Head Point, to meet at Wapang an Indian agent next 
 summer, to receive payments under the treaty which they have made with 
 the Indians of Norway House, Berens River, Grand Rapids and Lake 
 Winnipeg, and in which they are included, at a time of which they will be 
 notified, and to be prepared then to designate their Chief and two Council- 
 lors. The Commissioners have agreed to give some of the Norway House 
 Indians a reserve at Fisher Creek, and they will give land to the island 
 Indiana at the same place. 
 
 Given at Wapang, this 23th day of September, A.D. 1875, under our 
 
 hands. 
 
 Alexander Morris, 
 
 Lieut.-Governor. 
 
 James McKay. 
 
 I acccj.t payments under the treaty for myself and those who may adhere 
 to me, and accept the same and all its provisions, as a principal Indian, and 
 agree to notify the Indians as above written. 
 
 Wapang, September 28th, 1875. 
 
 (Signed) Thickfoot. His x mark. 
 
 Witness : 
 
 (Signed) Thomas Howard. 
 Roderick Ross. 
 
 Note. — In 1876 Messrs. Howard and Reid obtained the adhesions to the 
 Winnipeg Treaty of the Indians of the Dog Head, Bloodvein River, Big 
 Island, and Jack Fish Head bands on Lake Winnipeg, and of the Island 
 and Grand Rapids of the Berens River band, and of the Pas, Cumberland 
 and Moose Lake bands on the Saskatchewan River, as will be found stated 
 in Chapter VIII. 
 
Api>ciuli,r. 
 
 351 
 
 THK TREATI?:S AT I'OKTS rAKLTON AND VITT, 
 
 NUMHKR SIX. 
 
 Articlrs ok a Tukatv made and concluded near Carlton, on the twenty- 
 third day of AuKUrtt, and on the twenty-eitrhth day of said month, 
 respectively, an<l near Kort Titt on the ninth dav of Septenil»er, in the 
 year of Our Lord one thousand ei^ht hundred and seventy-six, between 
 Her Most (Iracious Majesty the (^uean of (Ireat l?ritain and Indand, 
 by her Commissioners, the Honoral)le Alexander Morris, Lieutenant- 
 Governor of the Province of Manit(tlta and the North-West Territories, 
 and the Honorahle James McKay and the Honorahh^ William .Joseph 
 Christie, of the one part, and the Plain and the Wood Cree Trihes of 
 Indians, and the other T'ihes of Indians, inhahitants of the country 
 within the limits hereinafter defined and described, by their Chiefs, 
 chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of the other part. 
 
 Whereas the Indians inhabiti.ij^ the said country have, pursuant to an 
 appointment made by the said Commissioners, been convened at meetin^,'s at 
 Fort Carlton, Fort Pitt and Battle Itiver, to deliberate upon certain matters 
 of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty, of the one part, and the said 
 Indians of the «tther ; 
 
 And whereas the said Ip Hans have been notified and informed by Her 
 Majesty's said Commif-sioners that it is the desire of Her Majesty to open 
 up for settlement, immigration and such other purposes as to Her Majesty 
 may seem meet, a tract of country, bounded and deacril)ed as hereinafter 
 mentitmed, and to obtain the consent tliereto of iier Ii\dian subjects inhab- 
 iting the said tract, and to make a treaty and arrnn^'e with them, so that 
 there may be peace and good will between then; and Her Majesty, and that 
 they may know and be assured of what allowance they are to count ui)on 
 and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence ; 
 
 And whereas the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council as 
 aforesaid, and being requested by Her Majesty's Commissioners to name 
 certain Chiefs and head men, who should be authorixcvl, on their behalf, to 
 conduct such negotiations and sign any treaty to be founded thereon, and 
 to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful performance by 
 their respective bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the 
 said Indians have thereupon named for that jmrixise, that i.-t to l^ay : — ri^pre- 
 senting the Indians who make the treaty at Carlton, the several Chiefs and 
 Councillors who have subscribed hereto, and reoresenting the In«lians who 
 make the treaty at Fort Pitt, the several Chiefs and Councillors who have 
 subscribed hereto ; 
 
 And thereupon, in open council, the different l)ands having presented their 
 Chiefs to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and head men, for the pur- 
 poses aforesaid, of the respective bands of Indians inhabiting the district 
 hereinafter described ; 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 
 il 
 
 if • 
 i' 
 
 i 
 
 
 :i: 1: 
 
 iii 
 
352 Tlie Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 And whereas the Haid CommisHJon jrs th»'n and there received and acknow- 
 ledged the persons ho lei-reHcnted, « ChiefH and hoad men, for the piirpoHOH 
 aforesai*!, of the roHpectivo l)an(li. of Indians inhabiting the Haid diHtrict 
 hereinafter deHcril)ed ; 
 
 And whereas the said CoinnuHHioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty 
 with the said Indians, and the same haa been finally agreed upon And coi> 
 eluded as follows, that is to say : 
 
 The Plain and Wood Cree Tribes of Indians, and all other the Indians 
 inhabiting the district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby ce<le, 
 release, surrender and yield up to the Government of the Dominion of 
 Cana<la for Her Majesty the C^ueen and her successors forever, all their 
 rights, titles and j)rivilpges whatsoever, to the lands included within the 
 following limits, that is to siiy : 
 
 ('ommencing at the mouth of the river emptying into the north-west 
 angle of Cumberland Lake, thence westeily up the said river to the source 
 thence on a straight line in a westerly direction to the head of Green Lake, 
 thence northerly to the elbow in the Beaver Kiver, thence down the said 
 river northerly to a point twenty miles from the said elbow ; thence in a 
 westerly direction, keeping on a line generally parallel with the said Beaver 
 River (above the elbow), and about twenty miles distance therefrom, to the 
 source of the said river ; thence northerly to the north-easterly i)oint of the 
 south shore of lied Deer Lake, continuing wes ■»;rly along the said shore to 
 the western limit therei/i, and thence due west to tlie Athabaska River, 
 thence up the said river, against the stream, to the Jasper House, in the 
 Rocky Mountains ; thence on a course south-eastwardly, following the east- 
 erly range of the Mountains, to the source of the main branch of the Red 
 Deer River ; thence down the said river, with the stream, to the junction 
 therewith of the outlet of the river, being the outlet of the Buffalo Lake ; 
 thence due east twenty miles ; thence on a straight line south-eastwardly to 
 the mouth of the said Red Deer River on the South Branch of the Saskat- 
 chewan River ; thence eastwardly and northwardly, following on the 
 boundaries of the tracts needed by the several Treaties numbered Four 
 
 ginning ; 
 
 ), titles and privileges whatsoever, to all other 
 in the North-West Territories, or in any other 
 Province or portion of Her Majesty's Dominions, situated and being within 
 the Dominion of Canada ; 
 
 The tract comprised within the lines above described, embracing an area 
 of one hundred and twenty-one thousand square miles, be the same more 
 or less ; 
 
 To have and to hold the same to Her Majesty the Quten and her succes- 
 sors forever ; 
 
 And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside 
 reserves for farming lands, due respect being had to lands at present culti- 
 vated by the said Indians, and other reserves for the benefit of the said 
 
 and Five, to the place c 
 
 And also all their rj.i 
 lands, wherever situat* 
 
ler succea- 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 353 
 
 Indians, to be adininiHtered and dealt with for them by Her Majesty's fJov- 
 ernin(>nt of the Dominion of Canada, provided all such reserves shall not 
 exceed in all one square mile for each family of five, or in that proportion 
 for larger or smaller families, in manner followinK', that it to say :— 
 
 That the Chief Superintendent of Indian Affairs shall depute and send 
 a suitable person to deternjine and set apart the reserves for each band, 
 after cimsiiltiuK with the Indians thereof as to the locality which may be 
 foimd to 1)0 most suitable for them ; 
 
 Provided, however, thnt Her Majesty reserves the ri^'ht to deal with any 
 settlers within the bounds of any lands reserved for any band as she shall 
 deem fit, and also that the aforesaid reserves of land or any interest therein 
 may be sold or otherwise disposed of by Her Majesty's (tovernment for the 
 use and benefit of the said Indians entitled thereto, with their consent first 
 had and obtained ; and with a view to show the satisfaction of Her Majesty 
 with the behavior and K<»<^d conduct of her Indifi ..«, she hereby, through 
 her Commissioners, makes them a present of twelve dollars for each man, 
 woman and chiM belongin.,' to the bands here represented, in extinguishment 
 of all claims heretofore {(referred ; 
 
 And further. Her Majesty agrees to maintain schools for instruction in 
 such reserves hereby made, as to her Government of the Dominion of Canada 
 may seem advisable, whenever the Indians of the reserve shall desire it ; 
 
 Her Majesty further agrees with her said Indians that within the bound- 
 ary of Indian reserves, imtil otherwise determined by her Government of 
 the Dominion of Canada, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to Vie intro- 
 duced or sold, and all laws now in force or hereafter to be enacted to pre- 
 serve her Indian subjects inhabiting the reserves or living elsewhere within 
 her North- West Territories from the evil influence of the use of intoxicating 
 liquors, shall be strictly enforced ; 
 
 Her Majesty further agrees with her said Indians that they, the said In- 
 dians, shall have right to jiursue their avocations of hunting and fishing 
 throughout the tract surrendered as hereinbefore deacribed, subject to such 
 regulations as may from time to time be made by her Government of her 
 Dominion of Canada, and saving and excepting such tracts as may from 
 time to time be required or taken up for settlement, mining, lumbering or 
 other purposes by her said Government of the Dominion of Canada, or by 
 any of the subjects thereof, duly authorized therefor, by the said Govern- 
 ment ; 
 
 It is further agreed between Her Majesty and her said Indians, that such 
 sections of the reserves above indicated as may at any time be required for 
 public works or buildings of what nature soever, may be ai)proi)riated for 
 that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, 
 due compensation being made for the value of any improvements thereon ; 
 
 And further, that Her Majesty's Commissior.ers shall, as soon as possible 
 after the execution of this treaty, cause to be taken, an accurate census of 
 all the Indians inhabiting the tract above described, distributing them in 
 
 .! 
 
354 The Treatiea of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 familinn, and nhall in every year enHiiini,? the c'ate hereof, at nome periml in 
 each yeivr, to Itn duly notified tr ohe Indiai..;, and at a plac( or placeH to l)o 
 appointed for that |iurpo«'.rt, within tin* territories ceded, pay to eacl> Indian 
 person tlie Hrnn of fiv.' doUarH per head yearly ; 
 
 It iH further a^".;i'cl lictwfcn lltfp Mnipsty and the Haid Indiann that the 
 HUin of fift»!P'; liiindri'd dollarH p-r annum, shall lie yearly and evt^ry y«'ar 
 expended 'f)y Her Majesty in the |)iu'chaHe of ammunition and twine for netn 
 for tha une of the naid Indians, in manner followim,', that is to say : In the 
 reaH<inal)le discretion as regards the distriliution thereof, anions the IndianH 
 inhabiting' the several reserves, oi otherwise included herein, of Her Majes- 
 ty's Indiati AKent havin^' the supurvisinti of this treaty ; 
 
 Tt is further aijreod between Her Majesty and the said Indians that the 
 following articles shall he supplied to any hand of the said Indians who are 
 now c»dtivatin^< the soil, or who shall hereafter commence to cultivate the 
 land, that is to say : Four hoes for every family act\ially cultivating, also 
 two spades per family as aforesaid ; one jdou^h for every three families as 
 aforesaid, one harrow for every three families as aforesaid ; two scythes, 
 and one whotstcme and two hayforks and two reaping-hooks for every family 
 as aforesaid ; and also two axes, and also one cross-cut saw, and also one 
 hand-saw, one pit-saw, the necessary files, one f^rindstone and one auger for 
 each l)an<l ; and also for each Chief, for the use of his hand, one chest of 
 ordinary carpenter's tools ; also for each hand, enough of wheat, barley, 
 potatoes and oats to jdant the land actually broken up for cultivMion by 
 such band ; also for each band, four oxen, one bull and six cows, also one 
 boar and two sows, and om; handmill when any band shall raise sufficient 
 grain therefor ; all the aforesaid articles to be given once for all for the en- 
 couragement of the practice of agriculture among the Indians ; 
 
 It is further agreed between Her MajesDy and the saitl Indians, that each 
 Chief, duly recognized as such, shall receive an annual salary of twenty-five 
 dollars per annum ; and each subordinate officer, not exceeding four for each 
 band, shall receive fifteen dollars per annum ; and each such Chief and sub- 
 ordinate officer as aforesaid, shall also receive, once every three years, a 
 suitable suit of clothing, and each Chief shall receive, in recognition of 
 the closing of the treaty, a suitable flag and medal, and also, as soon as con- 
 venient, one horse, harness and waggon ; 
 
 That in the event hereafter of the Indians comprised within this treaty 
 being overtaken by any pestilence, or by a general famine, the Queen, on 
 being satisfied and certified thereof by her Indian Agent or Agents, will 
 grant to the Indians assistance of such character and to such extent as her 
 Chief Superintendent of Indian Affairs shall deem necessary and sufficient 
 to relieve the Indians from the calamity that shall have befallen them ; 
 
 That during the next three years, after two )r more of the reserves here- 
 by agreed to be set apart to the Indians, shall have been agreed upon and 
 surveyed, there shall be granted to the Indians included under the Chiefs 
 adhering to the treaty at Carlton, each spring, the sum of one thousand 
 
Appendix. 
 
 355 
 
 I 
 
 dollani to he expended for them by Tfer MajoHty'tt Tndian Aj^entH, in the 
 purchane of provisiouH for the uho of mioli of tlie hand an are a<'tually net- 
 tled on the reHerveu and are en^iiKod in cnltivatinK tlie Hoil, to a^HiMt th«>in 
 in Hiich cultivation ; 
 
 That a medicine chest shall he kept at the honse of each In<lian AKont 
 for the use and benefit of tho Indians, at tho discretion of such Aj^tMit ; 
 
 That with rei^ard to the [iidians inchidf ,' uniler tho (Jhiefs adhorin^ to 
 tho treaty at Fort Pitt, and to those under (Chiefs within the tn-aty lindtii 
 who may hereafter ^ive their adhesion hereto (exclusivtdy, however, of the 
 Indiana of the Carlton Rei^ion) there shall, duriuK three years, after two or 
 more reaerves shall have been agreed upon aiul surveyed, be distributed each 
 sprinjf amon^ the hands cidtivatini,' the s(*il on such reservt's, by Her 
 Majesty's Chief Indian A<^eut for this treaty in his discretion, a sum not 
 exceedinp^ one thousand dollars, in tho purchase of proviaions for the use of 
 such members of the band as are actually settled on the reserves and en- 
 gaged in the cultivation of the soil, to assist and encourage them in such 
 cultivation ; 
 
 That, in lieu of waggons, if they desire it, ami declare their option to 
 t .at effect, there shall be given to each of the Chiefs adhering hereto, at 
 Fori Pitt or elsewhere hereafter (exclusively of those in the Carlton Dis- 
 trict) in recognition of this treaty, so soon as the same can be conveniently 
 transported, two carts, with iron bushings and tires ; 
 
 And the undersigned Chiefs, on their behalf, and on behalf of all other 
 Indians inhabiting the tract witldn ceded, do hereby solemnly promise and 
 engage to strictly observe this treaty, and also to conduct and behave them- 
 selves as good and loyal subjects of Hijr Majesty the Queen ; 
 
 They promise and engage that they will in all respects obey and abide by 
 the law, and they will maintain peace and good order between each other, 
 and also between themselves and other tribes of Indians, and between them- 
 selves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites, 
 now inhabiting or hereafter to inhabit any i)art of the said ceded tracts, and 
 that they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such 
 ceded tracts, or the property of Her Majesty the Queen, or interfere with 
 or trouble any person passing or travelling through the said tracts or any 
 part thereof ; and that they will aid and assiut the officers of Her Majesty 
 in bringing to justice and punishment any ln(l:j,n offending against the 
 stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so 
 ceded. 
 
 In witness whereof. Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian 
 Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at or near Fort Carlton, 
 on the day and year aforesaid, and "ear Fort Pitt on the day above afore- 
 said. 
 
 (Signed) Alexander Morris, 
 
 Lieut.-Governor, N.-W. T. 
 
 i t 
 
 II! 
 
350 The Treatiea of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Jamrh MoKat, 
 
 W. J. Chiumtik, 
 
 Indian ( 'ommimonen. 
 
 MrHT-ow-As-iH, HIi X mark. 
 
 Aii-ti;k-1!k-k()0i», " x " 
 
 JJrnd Chit/go/ the Carltun 
 Indian*. 
 
 PKK-VAHN-K/ H-NIHK-OO-HrT, 
 
 Ah-yah-tus-kum-ik-im-i;m, 
 Kkk-too-wa-han, 
 (;»«'-ka8-t/» pa bin, 
 
 JCi'M S^'^.K, 
 
 Chip- ■■•'-.: -v,.. ^n, 
 
 Mahhan, 
 
 riKHKE CaPIKN, 
 
 Oo-yah-tik-wah-pahn, 
 
 Mahs-kek-tk-tim-un, 
 
 Couticillors of Mt»t-ow-aa-ia. 
 
 Sah hah-koo-mooh, 
 
 liKNJAMIN, 
 
 Mkk-now-ah-chahk-way, 
 
 Kkk-hik-ow-ahih, 
 
 CuunciUor» of Ah-tuk-uk-knop. 
 
 PkE-TOOK-AH-HAN-UP-KK-(JIN-KW, 
 
 Pkk-ay-chew, 
 
 Tah-wah-i'ihk-ee-kahp-pow, 
 
 Ahh-kooh, 
 
 CounciUors of Pce-yahn-kah- 
 nihk-oo-ait. 
 
 Pet-k-qua-cay, 
 Jean Baptihtb, 
 Isidore Wolkb, 
 Kee-koo-hoos, 
 
 Councillora of Kee-too-wa-han 
 
 OO-SAHN-ASKU-NUKIP, 
 Yaw- YAW-LOO- WAY, 
 SOO-HOU-AIM-EE-LUAHN, 
 NUS-YOH-YAK-EE-NAH-KOOS, 
 
 Councillors of Ah-f/ah-tua-kum- 
 ik-im-am. 
 
 William Bahgek, 
 
 Benjamin Joyful, 
 
 John Badger, 
 
 James Bear, 
 
 Councillora of John Smith. 
 
 t. 
 
 X " 
 
 • i 
 
 X '• 
 
 i« 
 
 X " 
 
 «t 
 
 X *' 
 
 l< 
 
 X '* 
 
 << 
 
 X *' 
 
 <> 
 
 % ** 
 
 It 
 
 X " 
 
 l< 
 
 X " 
 
 t< 
 
 X '* 
 
 ti 
 
 X " 
 
 tt 
 
 X " 
 
 «< 
 
 X '• 
 
 (< 
 
 i " 
 
 <« 
 
 X *' 
 
 t( 
 
 X '* 
 
 (1 
 
 X " 
 
 <l 
 
 X " 
 
 tl 
 
 X " 
 
 (t 
 
 X *' 
 
 1 1 
 
 X *' 
 
 <l 
 
 X " 
 
 << 
 
 X " 
 
 «« 
 
 X '* 
 
 4 ( 
 
 X " 
 
 l( 
 
 X " 
 
 (< 
 
 X *' 
 
 << 
 
Afypendix. 
 
 357 
 
 Kah-tip-th-koor-aht, 
 
 Hilt 
 
 X 
 
 mark 
 
 KaH KKW-RK-KWAIIW-AHS-UM, 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 Nahpach, 
 
 tt 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 MUH-IN-AM-MC-MIM-AMM, 
 Cimncillirrn of iJha-htt- 
 
 <i 
 
 X 
 
 ti 
 
 ta-iHiy-tin. 
 
 
 
 
 Bkunaki) Conhtant, 
 
 
 
 
 Hknuy Hmyth, 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 MAH-TirA-AHH-TIMOO-WK-OIN, 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 JaCOI) Mc'IiKAN, 
 
 Council Ion of J a ma Smith. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 Nah-poo-chkk-cmkkh, 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 Nam-wib, 
 
 !• 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 Kahpafi-pah-mah-chahk-nay, 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 Kkk-ykw-ah-kah-imm-waiit, 
 
 Coiitirillirrt of Chip-re-way-an 
 
 l« 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 Nah-wkk-kah-niok-kah-oo- 
 TAu MAH-HOTK (or Neeh- 
 cha-aw-aaia), 
 
 Chief. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 Signed bv the ChiefH within named in the presence of the foHowinf? n .- 
 nesHea, the Hunte having; been firat read and explained by Peter KraHniuH, 
 Peter Ballendine and the Kev, John McKay : 
 
 (Signed) A. G. Jackks, M.D. 
 
 Jamrh Walker, 
 
 J. H. McIllukk, 
 
 N.-W. M. P. 
 
 PiKRRR Levajller. }{iB X mark. 
 
 Isidore Dumond. *' x " 
 
 Jean Dumond. " x " 
 
 Peter Hourie. 
 
 Franqois Gingras. 
 
 J. B. MlItchell, 
 
 Staff Constable, N.-W. M. P. 
 
 J. H. Price, 
 
 Hospital Steward, N.-W. M. P. 
 
 Xavikr Letangkr. His x mark. 
 
 William Sinclair. 
 
 A. R. Kennedy. 
 
 R. J. Pritohard. 
 
 L. Clarke. 
 
 W. McKay. 
 
 W. D. Jarvis, 
 
 Inspector, N.-W. M. P. 
 
 r 
 
 I «! 
 
858 The Treat iea of Canada with tlu Indiaria. 
 
 hignnil hy th« ChiufHaiul heuu lut^ii of tht« Willow IiuliaiiH tit^ar Kort Carlton, 
 tliiM 2Hth (lay of Au»(tiNt, A.l). 1H7(», thu haido havini; \wen Hrnt reail 
 and vx|tlaiiit«<l by tl<u Konoralile JuincH MrKay, iiixl I'otur liIruMiiiuN, in 
 tlij pruHuncu of th<> undtimiKnod witii«HHUH : 
 
 BlCK-rtl K-gi'AM-IHIt, 
 
 Nkk-tuo-kkk-wkk-kaii-man, 
 
 Cuuiu'iUors. 
 
 Kah-mke-yim-too-way-hit, 
 
 KaIII'AVYAK-WAHHK-OO-MUM, 
 
 Skk-bkk-kwahnih, 
 Joint Chi»/» of yViltnw IndUtnt. 
 
 Kaii-nah-kah-hkow-waiit. 
 
 KaII-AII TKK-KOO-NKW. 
 
 Kah-naii-mahciikw. 
 moon-oo-yahh. 
 
 PoMINAHKOW. 
 
 Oo-TUK-KOO rAH-KAH-MAY- 
 TOL'-MAY-VKT. 
 
 (Signed) A. O. Jackkh, M.D. 
 JoMKI'H (Jknton. 
 JuHN A. Kkhk. 
 I'iKKHK Lkvaii.mck. HiH X inivrlc. 
 
 W. IJ. jAHVIrt, 
 
 N.-]V. M. P. 
 
 HU 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 • t 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 •( 
 
 1 1 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 «i 
 
 X 
 
 1 1 
 
 It. 
 
 
 
 • « 
 
 X 
 
 tt 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 It 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 <i 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 
 Signed by Her MajcHty's ConimisHloners, and by the Chiefs and head men 
 hereafter Hulmcribing hereto, the same having been first read and ex- 
 plained tu the Indians by the Ilonorable ilanies McKay and Peter 
 Kraanms, near Fort Pitt, this Dth day of September, A.D. 1876, iu the 
 preiience uf the undersigned witnesses : 
 
 (Signed) Algxandkr Morris, 
 
 Lieut. -Oovtr nor, N.-W. T. 
 
 Jameb McKay, 
 
 W. J. Christie, 
 
 Indian C'nmmmionera. 
 
 Wke-ka8-koo-kee-pay-yin, 
 Pke-ta.s-ee-wah-kah-wk-chah-koot, " 
 James Seknum, 
 Oo-nah-lat-mke-nah-hoos, 
 See-kahs-kootch, 
 tus-tusk-ee-skwaib, 
 
 PeE-WAY-818, 
 
 Kee-ye-win, 
 
 Cree Chiefs. 
 
 His 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 f 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
Appendix. 
 
 n.VJ 
 
 arlton, 
 
 Mi rea«l 
 
 riiuH, in 
 
 mark. 
 
 tt 
 
 •« 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 [ •• 
 
 c •• 
 
 c •• 
 
 < •• 
 
 WitneHses 
 
 KlNiK)-MAY-00, 
 
 ( 'h i/M'U'd i/an Ch iff. 
 
 Hkkwamkwan, 
 
 Waiiwavhkkiu)<)\vi:-vin, 
 Cnunvillurt to Wrtknt kmkrt-iMjfffin. 
 
 Tll'KKHKOW-AII rilAK, 
 
 I'AY-FAV MKKHKKMoo, 
 
 Vuunrillnn /«» I'n-ytta-rr-wihhth- 
 u'l-chtih-kitot. 
 
 Oo-NCW-LK-KK-I'AII-CIIAS, 
 
 MV-(K) W.iV-HEKM, 
 
 CouneUlorg to Ste-kttht-kootch, 
 
 OONl'WAil-Klll'NM, 
 
 Nkkvki'kk-tay-ah-kk-kavmk, 
 C'nuiti'illort to Tuii-tii»k-ii-»kicait, 
 
 Mah-oham-mkknih, 
 
 IhAAc CAUDINAr., 
 
 VounciUin'» to Pfe-toatf-iit, 
 
 Antoink Xaviku. 
 
 ConnciUor to Km-oo-say-oo. 
 
 Wii.i.iAM Bill, 
 L'ounciUttr to Jumen Sernum. 
 
 Wam-kky-hkk-koot, 
 
 t'uuHi'iUor to Hec-kaht-kootch. 
 
 Chaklkh Cahiunal, 
 
 PiKKKK WaHHIMKAW, 
 
 Councillora to Kec-ye-voin. 
 
 Kl-YAH-KK-KUN, 
 KaM-KKK-OO-J'AH-TOW, 
 
 Couiu'iilorH to Wet-kaa-koo-kee-iHiyyin, 
 
 Cakk-cakk, •• 
 
 Councillui' to Oo-)ui' •lat-mee-nah-hooa. 
 
 Kam-oo-nin, " 
 
 Councillor to James Secnum. 
 
 Ah-hih, " 
 
 Councillor to Sce-kaha-kootch. 
 
 Ilii 
 
 X 
 
 mark. 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 n. 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 *i 
 
 X 
 
 «i 
 
 tt 
 
 X 
 
 ti 
 
 1 1 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 • 1 
 
 ti 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 tt 
 
 X 
 
 1 i 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 11 
 
 It 
 
 X 
 
 tl 
 
 ti 
 
 X 
 
 II 
 
 tt 
 
 X 
 
 • 1 
 
 (Signed) A. G, .Tackkh, M.D. 
 
 Jamks McLkoi), 
 
 Com., N.-W. M. P. 
 
 James Walker, 
 
 Jiutpector, N.-W. M. P. 
 
 E. Dalrtmple Clahkk, 
 
 Adjutant, N.-W. M. P. 
 
 M 
 
 ti 
 
 M 
 
900 The Trmtim of Canada with the /tmNoim. 
 
 Vital .1. Himm, 
 
 o/ St. Altfrt, O. M. J. 
 
 CONHIANTINK Srol.l.KN, 
 
 I'rutt, (>. M. J. 
 
 John M<-I>iti ham., 
 
 AtitfiiMhst Aftttionnr}/, 
 
 Jous M<'Kay. 
 
 W. K. .loNKH. 
 I'KTKH ('. I'AMIIIirN. 
 A. K. Kl'INNKUY. 
 TkIKU KllAHMCN. 
 
 TiioMAH McKay. 
 Jamkh Simi'mo.n. 
 Km/A Maudihty. 
 Mauy MijKay. 
 
 ADUKHIONS TO TUEATY NUMUER SIX. 
 
 W(», tho iiM(li'rBlK'nn«l Chlofn iirul hcinl men of the Crvo ami «ith«r l)ftn(U 
 of IndiuuH, liiiviiiK' iiit<l ooiuiiiiiitinition of thu treaty a copy of which in 
 printetl in the Keport of the MiiiiHter of tlie Interior, for the year oiliUnK 
 liOth tJitne, 1H7(>, conchiih'tl at KortH ('arlton nn<l I'itt li«'tween the Intliani 
 inlialtitin^' the country th>Hcrilie<I in Hai<l treaty and Her .Majenty the Cjuuen 
 of (ireat Itritain and Ireland, hy the ConintiHHionerH tht> ilonorahlu Alex- 
 anth-r .Morris, Lieutenant-Ciovernor of Manitohaand the North-WeHt Terrl- 
 toricH ; the IIoiioi-al)h> W. d. ChriNtie, and the Ilonorahle JanivN McKay; 
 Itiit not having' lieen preHi-nt when the ne^otiationH were hein^ con<hicted at 
 t)io above-mentioned phicen, do hereliy, for oursulveH and the handn which 
 wo repreHent, a^'ret to all the turniH, conditionH, covenantH, nnd enKAKo- 
 ments of whatever kind enumerated in the said treaty, and accept the name 
 aH if we had heen preHent, and had c<mHentt>d and agreed to the Hame when 
 the treaty wan firnt nigned and execnted. 
 
 WitneHH our liandH, at Kent I'itt, this innth day i)f AiiKUwt, in the year 
 of Our Lord one thouuand eight hundred and uuventy-Huven. 
 
 (Signed) M. G. Dickikmon, 
 
 C'owjHtwi'aorwT. 
 
 Pay-mo-tav-ah-moo. HiH x mark. 
 
 Kah-hek-mut-a-poo. " X " 
 
 Nah-pav-hls. '• X •* 
 
 Kk-hi-wins, 
 
 Hend man. 
 

 361 
 
 Signed hy th« Chlafi and h«h>\ m«ii (hikvii)t( l»«#»n flnt r«n«I ami eipUlntd 
 l>y l'«t«r ErMiniu) in tha prMunca »( 
 
 (Higllttl) PRTRH F.n.\MMt H. 
 
 UuUKIUCft CAMfMieLlM 
 
 Rlgn«<l At Riltnonton, thU 2l«t lUy nt Augtmt, In th« yrar iilH)Vf- written, 
 by tha (Jliiofa Ami IikimI ni«n horuto, tho wlntlo Kuvint( Immmi tlmt ri'Ail 
 ftml •xpUiiidd by I'sUr Krtwiuu«, In th« yr«H«nc« uf tiio (nllowiug 
 witn«Na«a, 
 
 (8i^niHl) Ai.KxiH Kkkh KKKciiKK rill, Hiii x mark. 
 
 Cfnrf. 
 
 Oo-Ml/U'lN-All-MUO-WAW-MINKK, " X '* 
 
 Hfiut man. 
 Catnciiim-tah-wat-mklm, " X 
 
 KOO-MAH-WAN-AH-KAY, *' X 
 
 JImd man. 
 
 PAIIMPAIIR-rHAHK. ♦• X 
 
 Tau-hootch. " X 
 
 WitnesMR : 
 
 (Signed) Hw Hardihtt. 
 
 H. liKDli". 
 I'KIKH KhAMMUH. 
 
 W. D. Jaiivim, 
 
 Intixctor, N.-W. M. P. 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 II 
 
 !l 
 
 |i 
 
 W», nienib»'iK of tho Cree tribo of IiulianH, hnvuiK hud oxpUinod to m 
 the termH of tho truaty, niadt> and concluded near (,'arlton, on thu 23r<l day 
 of AiijfUit and on th« '2Sth day of Hiiid month ruhpectividy, and near F«)rt 
 Pitt on the Uth day of Scpteinbor, 1H7«», butweon H«'r Miijusty tho t^iieen, 
 by tho CoinmisHionerH duly appointetl to nt'Kotiate tho Maid treaty, and tho 
 Plain and Wood Cree and other tribes uf IndiaiiH inhuliitiiiK the country 
 within the liinitH defined in naid treaty; but not having been preHent at the 
 council at which the articles of the naid treaty were agreed upon, d«) now 
 hereby, for ourHolveH an<l th( md which we reprewent, in consideration of 
 the provisionB of the nai(l treat being extended to uh and the band which 
 wo represent, transfer, ■urrender, and reliiKpii.sh to Her Majesty the Queen, 
 her heirs and succenHorK, to and f».r tho use of the (Joverninent of the Do- 
 minion of Canada, all our right, title ami interest whatsoever which we and 
 the said band which we represent have held or enjoyed of, in and to the 
 territory described and fully set out in the sai.i tjoaty, also all our right, 
 title and interest whatsoever to all other lands wherever situated, whether 
 within the limits of any oth«r treaty heretofore made, or hereafter to be 
 made with Indians, or elsewhere in Her Majesty's territories, to have and 
 24 
 
 ji 
 
 ill 
 
302 The Trcai'iea of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 to holu .,ht' Haine, unto and for the uso of Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs 
 and HUcc't'HHorH foit-vor ; 
 
 And wi' htnt'liy ugn'o to accfpt the sovenil l)PnefitH, paynientu, and re»crvea 
 proniiHud to th«' IndiuUH under the Chiefs adhering to the Haid treaty at Kort 
 Pitt; and soleninly engage to ahide hy, carry out and fidtil, all the utipula- 
 tioiiH, oldigatiouH and conditiouH therein contuined, on the parttif the ('hiefri 
 and Indians therein niinied, to he observed and performed, and in all things 
 to conform tt» the articles of the said treaty, as if we ourselv(;s and the 
 hand which we represent had heen originally contracting parties thereto, 
 and been present at the councils held near Kort I'itt and had there attached 
 our signatures to the saiil treaty. 
 
 In witness whereof Her Majesty's Lieutenant(!overnor and Indian Super- 
 intendent for the North- West Territories, and the Chiefs and Councilhirs 
 of the hand hereby giving ilieir adhesion to the said treaty, have hereunto 
 subscribed and set their hands at the IMackfoot Crossing of the IJovv Hiver, 
 this twenty-lifth day of September, in the year of Our Lord one thousand 
 eight hundred and sevvnty-seven. 
 
 (Signed) David TiAiUD, 
 
 Lieut. -dorcroor and Indian 
 Huparintcndcnt, N.-W. T. 
 
 Kis KAY-IM His X mark, 
 
 (or, Bol) Tail), 
 Vhicf. 
 
 Mem-in-ouou-taw *' X " 
 (or, Sometimes Glad), 
 
 Tcno-WKK " X •* 
 
 « (or, Passing Sound), 
 
 Councillors. 
 
 Signed by the parties heret > in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same having been first explained to the Indians by Kev. J. Mac- 
 Dougall. 
 
 (Signed) James F. McLkoh. 
 
 Com., N.-W. M. P. 
 
 Constantine Scollen. 
 
 A. S. luviNE, 
 
 Assistant Commissioner. 
 
 J. MCDOUGALL, 
 
 Missiona ry. 
 
 The undersigned Chiefs* and head men of the Cree Nation having had 
 communication of t..u treaty concluded between Her Majesty the Queen 
 by her Commissioners and certain Chiefs of the Cree Nation, at Kort Pitt 
 on the l*th day of Sei)tember 187(5, agree to surrender our title to all our 
 lauds in the North- West Teri-itories and to abide by all the promises set forth 
 
Appendix. 
 
 3Gd 
 
 in the Haid treaty, on condition that all the payments, reuervuH of land, a(ud 
 proiniaeH named therein are Hecured to uh hy Mer Majenty. 
 
 And the tin<lerrtigned >Sui>erintendent of Indian Atfuirs for the North- 
 West Territories on behalf of Her Majesty agrees that all the payments, 
 reserves and promises named in the said treaty to be niade to each ( 'reo 
 Chief and his hand shall l)e faithfully made and carried out to the Chiefs 
 who have subscrihod to this memorandum and to their people. 
 
 In witness whereof tne undersigned Indian Su|)erintendent, and the 
 undersigned Chiefs and head men have hereto set our hands this nineteenth 
 day of August, r)ne thousand eight hundred and t^eventy-eight. 
 
 (Signed) David Laird. 
 
 pus-kkk-yaii-kay-wk-yin. 
 Mak-kayo. 
 
 Pay-pahm-us-kum-iok-nium. " 
 Ihiuokk. " 
 
 His X mark. 
 
 .. ^ u 
 
 X " 
 X " 
 
 Signed the day and year above written after having been read and inter- 
 preted to the Chiefs and head men by Peter Krasmus, in the presence 
 of 
 
 (Signed) John Fhench, 
 
 Suh-lnupcctor N.-W. M. P. 
 
 Peteu Euasmui. 
 
 t| 
 
 We, the undersigned ( Jhiefs and head men of the Wood Cree tribe of In- 
 dians, having had communication of the treaty made and concluded near 
 Carlton, on the twenty-third and twenty-eighth days of August respectively, 
 and near Fort Pitt on the ninth day of September, one thousand eight hun- 
 dred and seventy-six, between Her Majesty the Queen, by her Commis- 
 sioners and the Plain and W.)od Cree and other tribes of Indians inhabitants 
 of the country named therein, herel)y for ourselves and the bands which 
 we represent, in consideration of the i)rovisions of the said treaty being ex- 
 tended to our bands, cede, transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty 
 the Queen, her heirs and successors to and for the use of her (Government of 
 the Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever to 
 all lands in the North-West Territories or elsewhere in Her Majesty's Do- 
 minions, to have and to hold the same unto and to the use of Her said 
 Majesty the Qreen, her heirs and successors forever. 
 
 And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and re- 
 serves of the said treaty as therein stated, and solemnly promise and engage 
 to abide by and carry out all the stii)ulation3 and obligations therein con- 
 tained, on the part of said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be observed 
 and performed, and in all things to conform to the articles of the said treaty, 
 as if we ourselves and our band had originally been contracting parties 
 thereto. 
 
364 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 And Her Majesty the Queen by her representative, the Honorable David 
 Laird, Indian Superintendent of the North-Weat Territories, agrees that 
 all the payments and provisions named in the said treaty to be made to each 
 Chief and his band shall be faithfully made and fulfilled to the aforesaid 
 Chiefs and their bands. 
 
 In witness whereof we, the said Indian Superintendent of the North-West 
 Territories, and the said Chief and head men of the Stony tribe of Indians 
 have hereto set our hands, at Battleford, this twenty-ninth day of August, 
 one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight. 
 
 (Signed) David Laihd, 
 
 Indian Superintendent. 
 
 Sw-KK-MAW Hia X mark, 
 
 (or, Misketo). 
 
 Eta-wk-pk-ton " X '* 
 
 (or, Uses both Arms). 
 
 NB88-AU-ASI8 " X '* 
 
 (or, Two Child). 
 
 Ka-wa-mu-hko-ho-pat-isk " X •* 
 (or, Lightning). 
 
 Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same having been first explained to the Indians by Peter Ballendine. 
 
 (Signed) Jamkh Walker, " 
 
 Inspector N.-W. M. P. 
 
 P. Ballkndine. 
 
 Haytuu Heed. 
 
 We the undersigned Chief and head men of the Plain Stony tribe of 
 Indians, having had communication of the treaty made and concluded near 
 Carlton on the twenty-third and twenty-eighth days of August respectively, 
 and near Fort Pitt on the ninth of September, one thousand eight hundred 
 and seventy-six, between Her Majesty the Queen by her Comnussioners, 
 and the Plain and Wood Crees and other tribes of Indians, inhabitants of 
 the country named therein, hereby for ourselves and the band which wa 
 represent, in consideration of the provisions of the said treaty being extended 
 to cur band, cede, transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the 
 Quean, her heirs and successors, to and for the use of the Government of 
 the Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever to 
 all lands in the North-West Territories, or elsewhere in Her Majesty's 
 Dominions, to have and to hold the same unto and to the uae of Her said 
 Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors forever. 
 
 And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, pasrments and 
 reserves of the said treaty as therein stated, and nolemnlj promise and 
 agree t« abide by and carry out all the stipulations and obligations therein 
 contained, on the part of said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be 
 
Appendix. 
 
 305 
 
 obiiervwd and performed, and in all thinf<R to conform to the articles of the 
 ■aid treaty, aH if we ourselves and our band had oriKinally been contracting 
 parties thereto. 
 
 And Her Majesty the Queen by her Representative the Honorable 
 David Laird, Indian Superintendent of the North-West Territories, agrees 
 that all the payments and provisions named in the said treaty to be made 
 to each Chief and his 1)and, shall be faithfully made and fulfilled to the 
 aforesaid Chiefs and their bands. 
 
 In witness whereof, we, the said Indian Superintendent of tlie North-West 
 Territories, and xhe said Chiefs and head men of the Wood Creo tribe of 
 Indians, have hereto set our hands at Ca~'ton this third day of September, 
 one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight. 
 
 (Signed) David Lairo, 
 
 Indian' Siipfrintetident. 
 
 Ko-PAT-A-WA-KK-NUM, His X mark. 
 Chief. 
 
 Banjiel Makihtzk, " X " 
 
 Jam KH (Chief's son), " x " 
 Councillort. 
 
 SA-HE-WA-HU^f. " X " 
 
 Kene-mo-lay. *' X " 
 
 Mas-e-wah-chase. " X '• 
 
 Signed by the Chiefs and Councillors within named in presence of the fol- 
 lowing witnesseH, the same having first been explained by Peter 
 Ballendine . 
 
 (Signed) L. Clarke. 
 
 A. E. Forget. 
 P. Ballendine. 
 
 We, the unders'gned Indian Chief and head men, having had communi- 
 cation of the treaty made and concluded at Forts Carlton and Pitt, in the 
 sununer of 1876, but not having been present at the conferences at which 
 said treaty was negotiated, hereby agree to accept the terms and conditions 
 of the said treaty, and to abide thereby in the same manner as if we had 
 been present at the time the said treaty was first signed. 
 
 As witness our hands this eighteenth day of September, one thousand 
 eight hundred and geventy-eight. 
 
 (Signed) Michael Calihtroih. His x mark. 
 Louis Pay-pahn-ah-wayo. •* x " 
 Ac-oo-see. " X '• 
 
 Signed by the Chief and head men, after having been i-ead and explained 
 by Peter Erasmus. 
 
3G6 The Treaties of Canada with the Indiana. 
 
 Fort "Walsh, CTrRKss HiLr«, 4th Jult/, 1S79. 
 
 Sir, — I have tho honor to enclose an aj(rpen)ont made with two Cree head 
 men, who expressed to tnc a desire to join the treaty made at Kort Carlton 
 and Fort I'itt, on the 5>th September, 187(5. Little Pine is a Cree Chief who 
 has for some time expressed his willinKness to take the treaty. Lucky Man 
 is a head man lately nmde by the Indians who have ])een followers of Bi^' 
 Tiear, but who have now left him. 
 
 IMif Bear himself was present when both Tattle Pine and Lucky Man 
 signed, and, I think, would have taken the treaty himself, had he not felt 
 ashamed at so many of his lod;,'('H leaving him. He is now almost alone, 
 only three or four followers having remained with him. He states that he 
 will take the treaty at Sounding liake at the time of the payments. 
 
 Both Little Pino and Lucky Man have requested that they may be paid 
 at Fort Walsh, as it is impossible for them to reach the more northern 
 agencies, and I have agreed to it. It will therefore be necessary that 
 •nough money be forwarded to pay these Indians here. Little Tine states 
 he will have thirty-four lodges, and Lucky Man twenty-five. Taking 
 the average of a lodge at eight, which 1 understand is a fair estimate, it will 
 make four hundred and sevejity-two extra Indians to be paid. 
 
 I have, &c., ^ 
 
 (Signed) Edgau Dewdney, 
 
 Indian Commistioner. 
 
 L. VANKOr(;HNRT, Esq., 
 
 Deputy Supt. (Jencraf of Indian Affairs, Ottawa. 
 
 Whereas Little Pine, or Min-a-he-quo-sis, a Cree Chief on behalf of his 
 band and certain other Cree Indians compi I^ing twenty lodges, inhabitants 
 of the country covered by the treaty commonly known as Treaty Number 
 Six made between Her Majesty the Queen by her Commissioners, the Hon- 
 orable Alexander Morris, the Honorable James McKay and the Honorable 
 William Joseph Christie, of the one part, and the Plain and Wood Cree 
 tribes of Indians of the other part, at Carlton, on the twenty-third and 
 twenty-eighth days of August, and near Fort Pitt on the ninth day of Sep- 
 tember in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy- 
 six, who have not yet given in their adhesi<m to the said treaty, have presented 
 themselves t; i'dgar Dewdney ?]sq., Indian Commissioner for the North- 
 West Terricor-'s, *Tui expressed a desire to join in the said treaty. And 
 whereas, the said ('oaimissioiier has recognized the said Little Pine as the 
 head man of his band, ir>d the said band of f wenty lodges have selected and 
 appointed T'u;va \v,,y thf Vaicky Man, one jf their number, as the head man 
 of their band, \n \ 'j avp pr.^sfcnu-d him as such to the said Commissioner, 
 who has recogi '/ed f. J. accepted him as suth head man. 
 
Append}. r. 
 
 307 
 
 Now this instrument witncHseth that the «ai>l Littl« lMnean<l Pap-a-way, 
 or tho Lucky Man, for tht.'in^t'lvpH anil <>n lichalf of thi- hamls which thoy 
 repreHPnt, do transfer, surrt'iid' r atxl rflin<|uiHij to hi'r Maji'sty tin' (^upon, 
 her h'Mrs and Htu'cessors to and for tlie ii«e of l>»'r (tov<>rnin«'nt of the Domin- 
 ion of Canada, all their riijht, title and interest whatrtoever, which they have 
 hehl or enjoyed, of, in an<l to the territory descrihed and fully set out in the 
 said treaty; also all their ri^'ht, title and intere.^c whatsoever to all other 
 lands wherever situated, whether within their limits of any other treaty 
 heretofore made or hereafter to he made with Indians or elsewhere in Her 
 Majesty's territories, to have and to hold the same unto an«l for the use «»f 
 Her Majesty the (.^ueen, her heirs and successors forever. Ami do herehy • 
 a^ree to acce|»t the several lienefits, payments and reserves promised to the 
 Indians adhering to the said treaty at Carlton and For V'l-X on the dates 
 ahove mentioned ; and further, do solemnly en;,'age to aliide hy, carry out and 
 fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and coiiditions cont rined on the part 
 of the Indians therein named, to he ohserved and performed, and in all things 
 to conform to the articles of the said tren^y, as if the said Little Tine and Tap- 
 a-way or the Lucky Man ami the hands whom they represent had been origin- 
 ally contracting parties thereto, ami had been juesent at the treaty at Carlton 
 and Fort Pitt, and had there attached their signatures to the said treaty. 
 
 In witness whereof Edgar Dewdney, Indian Commissioner for the North- 
 West Territories, and the said Little Pine and Pap-a-way or the Lucky Man, 
 head men of the said hands, hereliy giving their adhesion to the saiil treaty, 
 have hereunto subscribed and set their hands at Port Walsli, in the said 
 North-West Territories this second day of July in the year of our Lord one 
 thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine. 
 
 (Signed) Edgar Dkwdnry, 
 
 Indian Commisitionei'. 
 
 Little Pine. 
 The Lucky Man. 
 
 His X 
 
 Signed by the parties hereto, in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same having been explained to the Indians by the sai Kdgar 
 Dewdney, Esq., Indian Commissioner, through the interjjreter- lulward 
 McKay and P. Leveiller. 
 
 (Signed) James F. McLeod, 
 
 Com. N.-W. M. P. 
 
 A. G. Irvine, 
 
 Assistant Com. N.-W. M. P. 
 
 Frank Norman, 
 
 Staff Constable X.-W. M. P. 
 
368 The Treat ic8 of Oanada tvith the Indians. 
 
 THE TRKATY WITH TIIK BLACKFEET. NUMBER SEVEN. 
 
 AiiTicLKH OK A TuKATY ma<lo and concluded thin twenty-«ficon<l day of 
 Sopteuilier, ill the year of our Lord one tliounand ei^lit hundred and 
 Bt>vt>nty-8oven, ]iet\v«'»'n ffer Most (»ra<'ioUH Majesty the C^ueen of Cir«'at 
 Itritain and Irrhmd, hy ht>r CoinniiHtionerH, the Honorable David Laird, 
 Li«futenant-t«overnor and In<lian Superintendent of the North-Went 
 Territorien, and James Kiirnuharson McTiOod, C.M.G., ComnnHPioner 
 of the North-West M(»unted Police, of the one part, and the Blackfeet, 
 IMood, IMej^an, Saroee, Stony, an<l other Indians, inhabitants of the 
 territory north of the Tnited StatoH boundary line, east of the central 
 ranK«<tf the Rocky Mountains, and south and west of Treaties Nund)er8 
 Six and Four, by their head Chiefs and minor Chiefs or Councillors, 
 chosen as hereinafter mentioned, of the other i)art ; 
 
 Whereas the Indians inhabiting' the said territory, have pursuant to an 
 appointment mule by the siiid Commissioners, been convened at a meeting 
 at tht) " lUdckloot croHsinf,'" of the Bow River, to deliberate upon certain 
 matters of intei-est to lit-r Most Gracioui) Majesty, oi the one part, and the 
 said Indians of the other ; 
 
 Anil whereas the said Indians have been informed by Her Majesty's 
 Commissicmers tliat it is the dtjire of Her Majesty to open up for sdflle- 
 ment, and •iuch other i)ur|i(-f,os as to Her Majesty may seeni meet, a tract 
 of country, bo'iniied and deHcrihtd as hereinafter mentioned, ivnd to obtain 
 tho consent thereto <if her Indian subjects inhabiting the said tract, and to 
 make a treaty, and arrange with them, so that there may be peace and good 
 will bet'\een them and Her Majesty, and lietween them and Her Majesty's 
 other subjects ; and that her Indi:in people may know and feel assured of 
 what allowance they are to count \\\y-\ and recp'vo from Her Majesty's 
 bounty antl benevolence ; 
 
 And whereas the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in council, and 
 hcinf,' requested by her Maj^Mty's Commissioners to present their head 
 Chiefs ni(l minor Chiefs, or Councillors, who shall be authorized, on their 
 behalf, . > conduct such negotiations aiul sign any treaty to be founded 
 thereon, and to become responsible to Her Majesty for the faithful perform- 
 ance by their respective bands of such ol)ligations as should be assumed by 
 them, the said Blnckfeet, B^ood, Piegan and Sarcee Indians have there- 
 fore acknowlerlged for that i)urpo3e, the several head a'. 1 minor Chiefs, and 
 the said Stony Indian:^ tlie Chiefs and Councillors who iiave subscribed 
 hereto, that thereupon in open council the said Commissioners received and 
 acknowledged the head and minor Chiefs and the Chiefs and Councillors 
 presented for the purj)ose aforesaid ; 
 
 And whereas the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty 
 with the said Indians ; and the same has been finally agreed upon and 
 oncluded as follows, that is to say : tho Blackfeet, Blood, Piegan, Sarcee 
 
Appendix. 
 
 369 
 
 form- 
 al by 
 Ihere- 
 
 and 
 ribed 
 
 and 
 lillors 
 
 reaty 
 and 
 Ircee 
 
 Stony and other Indians inluibitlnf,' the diHtrict hereinafter more fully 
 described and defined, tio hereby cede, reloane, mirrender, and yiold up to 
 the (i<*vernment of Canada for Her Majesty the Queen ami her Hucceisors 
 forever, all their riKhts, titleH and privilcKOM whatsoever to the lan«l8 included 
 within the following,' liuiitn, that in to say : 
 
 Commencing' at a point on the international boundary due H<uith of tho 
 weHtern extremity of the ( 'ypreHH HillH ; thence went alon^ the Haid boundary 
 to the central ran^,'o of tho liocky Mountains, «)r to the boundary of the 
 Province of liritiHh Coltun'oia ; thence north-westerly alon^ the said boundary 
 to a point due west of the source of the main branch of the lied Deer lliver ; 
 thence south-westerly and southerly following on the boundaries of tho tracts 
 coded by the Treaties Numbered Six and Four to the place of commencenient ; 
 and also all their ri;,'hta, titles and [)rivileK'eH whatsoever, to all other lands 
 wherever situated in tho North-West Territories, or in any other portion of 
 the Dominion of C!anada : 
 
 To have and to hold the same to Her Majesty the Queen and her successors 
 forever : 
 
 And Her Maiosty the Queen hereby agrees with her said Indians, that 
 they shall have right to pursue their vocations of Imnting throughout the 
 tract surrendered as heretofore described, subject to such regulations as may, 
 from time to time, be made by the (government of tho countr- , ,i ting under 
 the authority of Her Majesty ; and saving and excepting suci. tracta as may 
 be required or taken up from time to time for settlement, nuning, trading 
 or other purposes by her Government of Canatla, or by any of her Majesty's 
 suojects duly authorized therefor by the said (lovernnient. 
 
 It is also agreed between Hor Majesty and her said Indians that reserves 
 shall be assigned them of sutHcient area to all jw (me hipiare mile for each 
 fauiily of five persona, or in that proportion for larger and smaller families, 
 and that said reserves shftU be located as follows, that is to say : 
 
 First — The reserves of tho Biackfeet, IMood and Sarcee bands of Indians, 
 shall consist of a bolt of land on the north side of the B(.w and South 
 Saskatchewan Rivers, of an average width of four miles along said rivers, 
 down stream, commencing at a point on the Bow River twenty miles north- 
 westerly of the " Blackfoot crossing" thereof, and extending to the Red 
 Deer River at its junction with the South Saskatchewan ; also for the term 
 of ten years, and no longer, from the date of the conchxding of this treaty, 
 when it shall cease to be a portion of said Indian reserves, as fully to all 
 intents and purposes as if it had not at any time been included therein, and 
 without any compensation to individual Indians for improvements, of a 
 similar belt of land on the south side of the Bow and Saskatchewan Rivers 
 of an average width of one mile along said rivers, down stream ; commoT^cing 
 at the aforesaid point on the Bow River, and extending to a point one mile 
 west of the coal seam on said river, about five miles below the said "Black- 
 foot crossing ;" beginning again one mile east of the said coal seam and 
 extending to the mouth of Maple Creek at its junction with the South 
 
870 The Treaties of Canada ivith the Indiana. 
 
 Saikatchowan ; and lio^innitiR aK'nin at tho junction of tli« H tw Htver with 
 thv lattor rivor, aii<l extviiilin^' on liotli Men of th« South Satkntcticwan in 
 in av<'raK'<> width on each Hido th«tr*>of of ono mile, alonK xnid river aKaiuHt 
 t'le Htroani, to the junction of tlio Litth> Mow Kiver with the latter river, 
 roHurvinK to \l"i' Majesty, an may now or lier- after lie required hy her for 
 tlie uiie of her ln<lian and other Huhjectn, from all the roserveH hereinhofore 
 (lencribctl, the ri^'ht to navigate the above mentioned riverH, to land and 
 receive fuel and carKoeH on the nhoreH and liankH thereof, to huild hridKen 
 and eMtahlinh ferricH thereon, to use the fords thereof and all the trails 
 leading thereto, and to open MUch other roadM throu^di the miid reHerven aH 
 may appear t<» Her Majenty'H (Joverument of Canada, necenHary for the 
 ordiiuiry travel ol er Indian and other sulijectH, due conipeuHation liein^; 
 paid to individual TudiauK fru- improvements, wlien the name may be in any 
 manner encroached upon by siudi roads. 
 
 Secondly That the reserve of the I'itf^jan band of Indianx Hhall be on 
 the Old Man's Kiver, near the foot of the Porcupine HIUh, at a place called 
 ••Crow'a Creek." 
 
 And thirdly -The reserve of tlie [Stony band of Indiana nhall be in the 
 vicinity of Morleyville. 
 
 I i ' u.\v of the satisfaction of Her Majesty with tho recent j,'enoral good 
 comluct of her said Indians, ami in extinguishment of all their pant cluuiin, 
 ■he hereby, throuKJi her Commissioners, agrees to make them a present pay- 
 ment of twelve dollars each in cash to each nmn, woman, and child of the 
 families here represented. 
 
 Her Majesty also agrees that next year, and annually afterwards forever, 
 she will cause to be paid to the said Indians, in cash, at suitable places and 
 dates, of which the said In«li;i Hsliall be <luly notified, to each Chief, twenty- 
 five dollars, each minor ( 'hief or (Councillor (not exceeding fifteen minor 
 Chiefs to the Hlackfeet and Blood Indians, and four to the Piegan and Sar- 
 cee bands, and five Councillors to the Stony Indian Bands) fifteen dollars, 
 and to every other Indian of whatever age, five dollars ; the same, unless 
 there be Home exceptional reason, to be paid to the heads of families for 
 those belongitig thereto. 
 
 Further, Her Majesty agrees that the sum of two tliousand dollars shall 
 hereafter every y«ar l)e expended in the purcha.se of ammunition for distri- 
 bution amouk' the said Indians : provided that if at any future time ammu- 
 nition b«came comparatively unnecessary for said Indians, her Government, 
 with the consent of said Indians, or any of the bands thereof, may expend 
 the V)roportion due to such band otherwise for their benefit. 
 
 Further, Her Majesty agrees that each head Chief and minor Chief, and 
 each Chief and Comnjillor duly recognized as such, shall, once in every three 
 years, during the term of their office, receive a suitable suit of clothing, and 
 each head Chief and Stony Chief, in recognition of the closing of the treaty, 
 a suitable medal and flag, and next year, or as soon as convenieot, each head 
 Chief, and minor Chief, and Stony Chief shall receive a Winchester rifle. 
 
Appendix. 
 
 371 
 
 irever, 
 
 an<l 
 
 fiiity- 
 
 linnr 
 
 Sar- 
 
 llarH, 
 
 nlcHH 
 
 a for 
 
 Hhall 
 iHtri- 
 minu- 
 ment, 
 xpenu 
 
 f, and 
 three 
 P, and 
 reaty , 
 head 
 ifle. 
 
 Further, Her Majesty tmrtten *n pay the salary of mich teaolter^ to inatnict 
 the ohililreu of nuid Indianit uh to lnT ( Jovrrimu'iil of Canada may neeni 
 adviMalile, when Nai<t IndiaiiH aro Hvttletl on thuir reiiervv* and nhall doHiro 
 teach em. 
 
 Further, Hor Majesty a^reoH t«» supply each hea<l and nunor Chief, and 
 each Stony Chief, for the uni< of th«>ir hands, ti-n ax«>M, Hvo handsawit, Ave 
 auK«'rs, oiit< grindstone, and th<' nt'crssary fil«'s and wht'tstoni's. 
 
 And furthiM-, Hor Majesty a^r«'«>M that the said Ipdiiiiis sliall lie supplied 
 as soon as convenient, after any hand Hhall niaki- dii> a|iplication tlterefor, 
 with the followiiiK cattle for raising stock, that is to say : for ov ery fandly 
 of five persons, and under, tw(» cows ; for every family t>f more than five 
 persons, and less than ten persons, throe cows; for every family of ov«»r ten 
 persons, four cows ; antl every heail and ndiior Chi"f, and uvwry Stony (!hief, 
 for the use of their hands, one hull : hut if any ))an<l tleiire r > cultivate the 
 ■oil an well as raise stock, each fandly of hucIi hand nhall receive one cow 
 less than the ahove mentioned numher, and in lieu tlierfof, when settled on 
 their reserve.< and prepare<l to hi.'ak u|> the soil, two Ii<m!s, om- spade, one 
 Hcythe, and two hay forks, and for every three families, one phui^di and one 
 harrow, and for each hand, enouK'h potatoes, harley, oat», and wheat (if such 
 seeds he suited for the locality of their reserves) to |>.lant the lanl actually 
 broken up. All the aforesaid articles to he <iven., <mce for ull, for the 
 encoura.'jement of the practice of agriculture auiouK the Indians. 
 
 And the umlersiK'ned Blackfeet, Blood, IMe^'un and Sarcee head Chiefs 
 and minor Chiefs, and Stony Chiefs and Count-dlors, on their own hehalf 
 and on hehalf of all other Indiau-i inhahitiuK' the tract within ceded do 
 herehy solemnly promise and eng«kKe to strictly observe this treaty, and also 
 to conduct and behave them selve?* aa pood and \oyal stdijectsof Her Majesty 
 the Queen. They promise and en^'a^'e that they will, in all respects, obey 
 and abide by the law, that they will niaintain peace and good order between 
 each other and between themselves an«l other tribes of Indians, and between 
 themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians, Half 
 breeds or whites, now inhabiting, or hereafter to inhabit, any part of the 
 said ceded tract ; and that they will not molest the jterson or property of 
 any inhabitant of such ceded tract, or the property of Her Majesty the 
 Queen, or interfere with or trouble any person, passing or travelling through 
 the said tract or any part thereof, an<l that they will assist tlu officers of Her 
 Majesty in bringing to justice and punishment any Indian offending against 
 the stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country 
 HO ceded. 
 
 In witness whereof Her Majesty's said Commissioners, and the said 
 Indian head and minor Chiefs, and St(my Chiefs and Comicillors, have 
 hereunto subscribed and set their hands, at the ' ' Blackfoot crossing " of 
 the Bow River, the day and year herei:: .Irst above writtten. 
 
 (Signed) David Laiud, 
 Oot\ of N.-W. T., and Special Indian Ctmimissioner. 
 
J172 Tltr Tn'dflM of Cav ada vnth the Tvdians. 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 Jamkh K. McI.kod, 
 
 Lieul.Cnhmrl, Com. N.W.Af.P., and 
 
 riiAPoMKXK'o (or ('n»wf«»nt), JIIk x mark. 
 
 Ilntd < hiffofthf South hlackfrft. 
 
 Matomk-Ai'IW (or Ol.l Sun), '• x '• 
 
 Hfttd Clntf nf tht' North lUorkffft. 
 
 STAMiHrorocAH (or Hull H«Mi(l), " x *' 
 
 Hriid Chirf of thf Snri'n'», 
 
 Mkkahto (or IN'il Crow), '• x '* 
 
 llriid t'hirf of th« Soiit/i Woodn. 
 
 NAT<)nK-()NiHT(His (or M»Mlicin«« C'alf). 
 
 roKAIMW-OTolAN (or Hiul ll»wi(l). 
 
 SoTKNAM (or llaiiiv Chief), 
 
 Ifrnd iJhirf of'thi' North Wood.i. 
 
 TAKovK-SrAMfX (or Fi«'n<l Hull). 
 
 AKKA-KiTciriMiw-oTAH (or Mttuy 
 Spottftl MorHon). 
 
 Atttimtaii-macan (or HtmnluK Habit) 
 
 I'lTAii-i'KKis (or Ka^li' Kill). 
 
 Sakoyk-aotan (or Hoavy ShicM), 
 
 Head Chufofthv Middle lihtrkJfH. 
 
 ZoAT/KTAi'iTAiMW (or St'ttiuK oil an 
 KukI.' Tail). 
 Ill (id Chiifofthe North Pinjans, 
 
 Akka-makkoyk (or Many Swaun). 
 
 Ai'KNAKo-MAPOP, (or Momiuj,' I'luniu). 
 
 * MAs.(mA-Aii-Sii) (or liear'w l*a\v). 
 *('HK-NK-KA (or John). 
 
 * Kl-('HI-!'\voT (or Jacob). 
 SrAMTX-oMOK (<»r liiill Haofat). 
 Emitah-Aimskinnk (or White Stripeil 
 
 Mataim-Komotziw (or the Captive or 
 Stolon Person). 
 
 Ai'awawakosow (or White AnteloiM»). 
 
 Makdyk-kin ((»r Wolf Collar). 
 
 AvK-.sTiiM.s-siMAT(or Heavily Whii)pe»l). " 
 
 KissouM (or Day Light). 
 
 PlTAH-OTOCAN (or Eagle Heatl). 
 
 Apaw-stamix (or Weasel Hull). 
 
 Onistah-pokah (or White Calf). 
 
 Netah-kitki-pi-mew (or Only Spot). 
 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 X 
 
 il 
 <( 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 Stony ChiefB. 
 
Appendix. 
 
 873 
 
 rk. 
 
 Akak-otoh (or Many Horifli). 
 Mtokimatih (<tr Th«< Driim). 
 
 I'lTAH ANNK.H (or V.l^U U<il»o). 
 riTAIItilHIKIN (dp Ka«li» Mli(M»). 
 
 Utamix-ota-ka-I'IW (or lidU Turn 
 KoiiikI). 
 
 MamtkI'itam (or fVow Eftrtlo). 
 
 t .IaMKM I)IX(>N. 
 * AHKAMAM KKt'llKI'WOT. 
 \ rATKK'K KkcIIJCI'WOT. 
 t (iKOIKiE MoY-ANYMBN. 
 t (iKOlUiK CkAWLOH. 
 
 Kkah-kink (or Ii(»w Horn). 
 Kavo-okomih (or limir Ml»i«'M). 
 
 rONOKAIl-HTAMIX (or llull Klk). 
 
 Omakhi Sai'oi* (04 HiK riuuie). 
 Omstam (or Culf K<»l)f ). 
 riTAH-HiKstNUM (or White KokIw)- 
 Al'AW-oNlsTAW (or Wejwt'l Culf). 
 Attimta-hakh (or lUbbit Currier). 
 PiTAii (or Eayle). 
 
 I'lTAii-oNisTAir ((tr Vja\i\q W ito Calf). 
 Kaye-tavo (or Coing to Bear). 
 
 HU 
 
 X n 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 ark. 
 
 Signed by the Chiefs ajul Counoillora witliin named in presence of the fol. 
 lowing' \vitnu8He.s, the uaniu having been tirut uxphiincd by Jamort Bird, 
 Interpreter. 
 
 (Signed) A. (\. Thvink, A»»t Com., N.-W. M. P. 
 J. McDoi'tiAM,, Mmioutiry. 
 Jean 1/ Hei kki x. 
 
 W. VVlNDEU. 
 
 T. N. F Cbozier, Jnspectora. 
 
 E. Dalkv.mple ('lahk, Lirut, and 
 Adjutant. N.-IV. M. P. 
 
 A. SniRTLIFK, 
 
 C. E. Deninu, 
 
 W. D. Antuohus, Sub-In$prcto)'a. 
 FuANK Norman, Staj}' ComtMc. 
 Mary J. MacLeod. 
 
 t Stony Councillors. 
 
^ 
 
 -f*"^. 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 ^/ 
 
 y 
 
 ^t< 
 
 
 C/. 
 
 r^O 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 UiM2^ |2.5 
 40 nil 2.0 
 
 12.? 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 u lA 
 
 
 ■* 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /] 
 
 ^^^y 
 
 
 'V> 
 
 *^ .>^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 y 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
374 The Treaties of Canada with the Indians. 
 
 Julia Winder. 
 
 Julia Shurtlikp. 
 
 E, Hardihty. 
 
 A. McDoucall. 
 
 E. A. Barrett. 
 
 CoNHTANTlNB ScoLLEN, Priest, wit- 
 ness to sij,'niiture3 of Stonixosak 
 and those following. 
 
 CHARLK8 E. Conrad. 
 
 Tho8. J. BOOG. 
 
 ADHESION TO TREATY NUMBER SEVEN, 
 
 We, the members of the Blackfoot tribe of Indians, having had explained 
 to lis the terms of the treaty made and concluded at the Blackfoot crossing 
 of the Bow River, on the twenty-second day of September, in the year of 
 our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven ; 
 
 Between Her Majesty the Queen, by her Commissioners duly appointed 
 to negotiate the said treaty and the Blackfeet, Blood, Piegan, Sarcee, Stony 
 and other Indian inhabitants of the country within tbi limits defined in the 
 said treaty, but not having been present at the Councils at which the 
 articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, do now hereby, for ourselves 
 and the bands which we represent, in consideration of the provisions of the 
 said treaty being extended to us and the bands which we represent, trans- 
 fer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and 
 successors, to and for the use of her Government of the Dominion of Canada, 
 all our right, title, and interest whatsoever, which we and the said bands 
 which we represent have held or enjoyed, of in and to the territory described 
 and fully set out in the said treaty ; also, all our right, title, and interest 
 whatsoever to all other lands wherever situated, whether within the limits 
 of any other treaty heretofore made or hereafter to be made with Indians, 
 or elsewhere in Her Majesty's territories, to have and to hold the same unto 
 and for the use of Her Majesty the Queen, her heirs and successors forever ; 
 
 And we hereby agree to accept the several benefits, payments, and 
 reserves promised to the Indians under the Chiefs adhering to the said 
 treaty at the Blackfoot crossing of the Bow River, and we solemnly 
 engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and 
 conditions therein contained on the part of the Chiefs and Indians therein 
 named, to be observed and performed and in all things to conform to the 
 articles of the said treaty, as if we ourselves and the bands which we 
 represent had been originally contracting parties thereto and had been 
 present at the Councils held at the Blackfoot crossing of the Bow River, 
 and had there attached our signatures to the said treaty. 
 
 In witnesa whereof James Farquharson McLeod, C.M.G., one of Her 
 
 I 
 
Appendix. 
 
 375 
 
 explained 
 t crossing 
 le year of 
 
 appointed 
 3ee, Stony 
 tied in the 
 vhich the 
 ourselves 
 ons of the 
 nt, trans- 
 heirs and 
 if Canada, 
 ,id bands 
 described 
 Id interest 
 Ithe limits 
 Indians, 
 ame unto 
 forever ; 
 ints, and 
 the said 
 solemnly 
 ,tions and 
 ,3 therein 
 to the 
 hich we 
 lad been 
 Iw River, 
 
 [e of Her 
 
 Majesty's Commissioners appointed to nopotiate the said treaty, and the 
 Chief of the band, hereby giving their adhesion to the said tr«aty, have 
 hereunto subscribed and set their hands at Fort McLeod, this fourth day 
 of December, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 seventy-seven. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 James F. McTiEon, 
 
 Lieut. -Col., Special Indian 
 Cuminisaioner. 
 
 Mkanxki.stoma(;h 
 (or Three Bulls). 
 
 His X mark. 
 
 Signed by the parties hereto in the presence of the undersigned witnesses, 
 the same having been explained to the Indians l)y the said James 
 Farquharson McLeod, one of the Commissiont^rs apixjinted to negotiate 
 the said treaty, through the interpreter, Jerry Potts, in the presence of 
 
 (Signed) A. G. Irvink, 
 
 Assistant C>vnmitsi»ncr. 
 
 E. Dalumymlk Clark, 
 
 Lieutenant and Adjutant N.-W. M. P. 
 
 Charles E. Conrad. 
 
 W. Winder, 
 
 Inspector. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 IlSr I^RESS- 
 
 BISMARCK IN THE FRANCO 
 GERMAN WAR. 
 
 HEING AN AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION FROM THE GERMAN 
 
 OF 
 
 DR. MORITZ BUSCH. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth, $1 50. 
 
 " Undoubtedly the most thoroughly brilliant and enter- 
 taining work that has been written for many a day." — 
 
 London Times. 
 
 "It is fortunate that a record of this kind appears at 
 this time, and doubly fortunate that it comes from the 
 hand of so wise, well-informed and brilliant a writer." — 
 London Standard. 
 
 BELFORDS, CLARKE &C.0., 
 
 PUBLISH Ens, 
 60 YORK STREET, TORONTO. 
 
ADVKIITISKMKNT. 
 
 GREAT POSTHUMOUS WORK. 
 
 SOCIALISM 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN STIJAi^T MILL 
 
 Crown 8vo. Cloth. 
 
 Kow for the first time published in hook Jorm. 
 
 K qi 
 
 [Telen Taylor in the preface to this work says : — 
 They appear to me to possess great intrinsic value, as 
 ' 'cU as special application to the problems now forcing 
 themselves on public attention ; they will not, I believe, 
 detract even from the mere literary reputation of their 
 author, but will rather form an example of the patient 
 labor with which good work is done." 
 
 BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO., 
 
 PUBLISHERS, 
 
ADVEIITISRMRNT. 
 
 HIS BEST WORK. 
 
 SKETCHES 
 
 II Y 
 
 Crown 8vo. 320 Pages. 
 
 WHAT THE PllESS SAY OF IT. 
 
 "Fuller of fun, wit and liuuKjr than all lus other works 
 together. The opening sketch, entitled ' 'J'he Recent 
 Great French Duel,' is alone worth ten times the price of 
 the volume." — Literary World. 
 
 "From a book so replete with good tilings, it is diiH- 
 cnlt to make any special selection ; and our advice is, 
 read them all, and decide for yourself." — Boston Tran- 
 script. 
 
 " There is a certfiin freshness and novelty about tliem 
 which will make them very attractive." — London Times. 
 
 " The French Duel is to our thinking the most amus- 
 in<r sketch he has ever Avritten." — New York Sun." 
 
 BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO., 
 
 PUBLISHERS, 
 
ADVKRTISEMENT. 
 
 A BOOK roll BEGINNERS! 
 
 HOW TO SUCCEED IN LIFE : 
 
 A BOOK FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, 
 
 BY 
 
 PRINCIPAL TULLOCH, D. D. 
 
 Crown 8vo., Cloth $1,00 
 
 " Forcibly written, and cannot be too widely read by 
 young men of the present day." — Literary World. 
 
 " We have seldom came across a book which has given 
 us so much pleasure." — The Spectator. 
 
 BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO 
 
 60 YORK STREET, TORONTO. 
 
 .) 
 
t 
 
 1 
 
 VKRTISKMKNT. 
 
 A FASCINATING STORY. 
 
 -^ / 
 
 FE: 
 
 >. D. 
 
 3ad by 
 
 given 
 
 )0 
 
 .) 
 
 THE LADY OF THE AROOSTOOK. 
 
 BT 
 
 W. D. HOWELLS, 
 
 AM.ih.or of ** Their Wedding Journey," ** A Chance 
 Acquaintance,'* dec 
 
 Crown 8vo. 320 Pages. 
 
 WHAT THE PRESS SAY OF IT. 
 
 " It is rightly called the best work he has yet done. 
 Has deservedly received universal praise." — New York 
 Nation. 
 
 " A book of a more interesting or entertaining char- 
 acter has seldom came into our hands." — London Siun- 
 dard. 
 
 " It is almost superfluous to do more than announce 
 that a book is by Mr. W. D. Howells in order to ensure 
 its eager welcome in every reading household." — New 
 York Post. 
 
 BELFORDS, CLARKE & CO., 
 
 PUBLISH EUS,